Chapter 1: {Soulmate Au} Aftermath (Bakugou Katsuki)
Notes:
My name is Daze, and I'd addicted to soft boi Baku and soulmate Aus
Chapter Text
Aftermath
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Soulmate AU- When You Cry, So Does Your Soulmate
Another restless night, another nightmare that managed to jolt him away from the already restless dreaming he was doing. A drop of sweat dripping down from his brow was less alerting to the smell of burning fabric that was were his fingers had previously been gripping the sheets. A deep and unpleasant sigh escaped his lips as the ash blonde reached over to his nightstand.
He hated it all. He hated how he’s had to keep a towel near his bedside to wipe away his dangerous sweat. Hated how he couldn’t sleep. Hated how the teachers seemed to loom over him now. Hated how the stupid fucking dorm system was because of him. Hated how All Might-
He shook his head, not wanting to get into the bullshit that was being buried deep down within him towards the surface any more than it already was. He told himself that it didn’t matter… that he was fine and this would all go away with time. But it had been a long time since all these events occurred… and he still couldn’t shake it.
The fear that pulsed through him when that burnt guy took him into the portal. The fear of watching the hero he’s idolized since he could talk nearly die because of him. The way his own shit classmates put their own lives on the lines to rescue him from the hell he was trapped in.
And he hated them all for it… they all thought he was useless, huh? That he was weak… that he couldn’t have taken care of himself in that situation!
...and they were right. Every single one of them was right, and the current reality proved it.
Bakugou grinded his teeth, trying to not let the idea sink in further… but it was useless. Much like his own potential and skills, it appeared it wasn’t good enough and no matter how hard he tried, it was no use.
And now with provisional exams next week… he knew that the results would show it. If he couldn’t save himself, or get out of a fight himself… how the hell could he do so for other people?
Before he could continue this little pity party he was throwing for himself, a knock came from his dorm room door. The ash blonde’s eyes widening and his heart pounding at the sound that came from it surprising him. It was nearly three in the morning! Who the hell would be visiting him right now?
He didn’t care if he was honest, seeing as this sudden intrusion might be a good distraction for him. And so, his legs carried him towards the door and his arms wasted no time opening the door to reveal the figure behind the door.
Or at least that’s what he assumed would happen. Instead, he was pushed back a little, a squeezing from his core and the feeling of someone burying their face into his already sweaty tee shirt was enough to send a different emotion through his body.
The locks of (hair color) were enough for the male to know who was here… her appearance looking to also be bed tossed and sleep deprived. And yet, (Name) didn’t speak at all, instead opting to look up at him, her eyes full of tears breaking down her face.
Barely seeable scarlet hues looked at her with a curiosity, the twisting of his heart making him worry about what exactly had made her cry. And while he still wasn’t too certain about this entire soulmate thing… he knew that ever since he found out she was his and only his one true love after the end of term exams, she had tried to move closer to him, but he never wanted it.
But right now at this moment, seeing her so suddenly appear with sadness in her eyes and no words to share for once, the ash blonde could actually feel the bond he shared with her tighten like his every being was screaming for him to reach out and wrap his arms around her as well.
Yet he held back, instead deciding that his words were a much better option. He didn’t want anyone to see him like this after all… not even his destined. But, it appeared it was too late… as she beat him to the first sentence muttered between them.
“Why are you crying, Gou-kun?”
The words in his throat died at that moment, the few words said to him striking him in a way that was unfamiliar to him. And with a guttural cry, he pressed his head against her shoulder as more angry tears started to cascade down his face.
He hadn’t even noticed it… the tears spilling from his eyes this entire time. But then again, after the month he’s had with every night being like this, he must have gotten used to the feeling of water leaking onto his cheeks and the dryness of his throat.
And (Name) had bared with it this long… her previous interactions with the male she knew as her soulmate having always been that he didn’t need her or her help with anything. And she he tried to move past it and ignore the burning in her chest every night since he was returned… but tonight was especially bad.
She couldn’t explain it… but she felt as if tonight, he was really at his lowest. Like the tears held a certain type of sadness that even she had never felt before. And before she knew it, she was outside his door in a flurry of tears that were not her own.
And now… now the soulmate she was sure would never accept her in any form was holding onto her tightly, like she was the only thing keeping him tethered to the realm of stability. It was a shock, but she knew tonight wasn’t about her… and these confusing and fluttering feelings in her chest could be sorted out later.
Gently, (Name) moved her hands up and down his back. The sensation a strange comfort to the male who had already been adverse to touch, but now was sinking into it. His breathing calming down enough to allow him to feel his chest calming down.
“Do you wanna talk?” She asked him, his body stilling against her own.
He didn’t say anything, but from the tears that were building up again in her eyes, she knew what his answer was. So instead, she squirmed out of his grip but kept one hand in his. Her body guiding him back to his bed.
Bakugou wasn’t sure why he wasn’t putting up more of a fight, but maybe it was because he was emotionally exhausted now. And for once it wasn’t because his anger had made him scream his voice dull, but rather from the guilt and self-loathing that had suddenly started to occupy the places pride had once been.
“I-I-” He trembled again as another flow of tears broke from him.
“It’s okay.” (Name) told him, sitting cross-legged next to him on his bed.
The sheets were messy and tossed, a smell of burning sticking to them. She sighed, seeing as he had been taking this all harshly, despite what everyone else had said… even Bakugou was capable of being this low and was as guilty as her of keeping this all to himself until he couldn’t hold it in any longer.
“You don’t have to say anything…” She told him, moving him once more.
Bakugou’s lips quivered as he was gently forced downward, his head resting on something soft and warm. A set of fingers starting to trace through his locks and bring yet another wave of strange comfort to him. The sensation making him feel crazy over how it could make him feel so calm, and like it would be okay in the end.
“You don’t have to say a single thing… just get it out of your system, okay?” She told him, a smile gracing herr lips that he couldn’t see. “I’ll stay right here and do whatever you need me to do. Tonight is about you… and I’m here for you.”
There was a certain sadness in her voice as she muttered the last part, knowing she should have been here for him much earlier… but she couldn’t focus on that right now, not when this moment was occurring now.
And so, the two of you remained like this for the remainder of the night. An abnormally silent Bakugou resting on your legs and (Name) tracing her fingers through his soft locks of ash blonde. And even when he finally did manage to drift back off to sleep, she stayed by him, not knowing if he’d wake up again in a storm of tears.
He didn’t though… and for the first time in weeks… he slept comfortably.
Chapter 2: Wisdom Teeth (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
“He’ll be out for a few minutes, until then you can rest with him in here. When he wakes up, press the button near the railing and a nurse will come and help you out.” The surgeon told you, gesturing to the swollen and sleepy blonde on a bed in the recovery room.
“Thanks doctor. I hope he didn’t give you too much trouble.” You responded, running a hand through Katsuki’s locks, him stirring gently from your touch.
“A bit of swearing when we put the needle in, but then he was out like a light.” The doctor answered you and bowed. You nodded back to him before he left to get ready for his next surgery.
You took a seat next to Bakugou, grabbing your phone and starting to flip through your social media account. It was winter break, meaning all your classmates were out having a wonderful time: shopping, holiday parties, vacations with their families.
You however had been Bakugou’s chosen caretaker when he was informed he needed to get 4 wisdom teeth removed. His parents would try to record him when he woke up, Kirishima would not be able to help without laughing and anyone else was not close enough to Bakugou for him to trust. When he asked you to come with him, you agreed right away.
A hand snagged your free one resting on your leg and you cast your eyes downward to see the wide red eyed boyfriend staring at you in what could only be described as awe.
“You actually came…” He breathed out, seeming to believe you would have actually left him when he needed you.
“Of course I did sweetheart.” You smiled back at him, placing your phone down and pressing the button. “How do you feel Katsuki?”
“My mouth hurts.” he stated, lifting a finger toward his mouth. He appeared to be trying to open his mouth further as well to stick his finger in.
“No no.” You scolded him and he stopped glancing at you in confusion. “Don’t stick your finger in your mouth, your stitches could come undone.”
“They will?” He asked in shock, his hand shooting back down. “You’re so smart.”
You chuckled as a nurse came in and began to go through her check off sheet to dismiss the unusually sweet and calm teen. She clicked her pen and pointed at you.
“You’re his guardian, correct?”
“Yes. I’ll be-”
“Noooo~” Katsuki chimed in, his voice sounding like he knew something you and the nurse didn’t. “(Name)’s my girlfriend.”
“That’s right baby, but you need to be quiet for a minute.” You squeezed his hand and he smiled softly. This anesthesia really was making him act off, wasn't it.
“Continuing on-” The nurse continued. “You received the pain medication already, correct?”
“Yes they are in my bag. The doctor already went over them with me.”
“Good. Bakugou-san.” The nurse turned to address said person, who was currently opening and closing his palms. A look of dissatisfaction on his face as he did so.
“Yessssss?” He trailed off the ‘s’ sound.
“Do you feel ready enough to walk? There’s a car waiting to take you back home outside.”
“Yeah. I can walk!” He shouted and tried to stand up on his own. Little did he know of the sudden dizzy spell that would hit him and cause him to stumble over. You luckily had expected his and grabbed his side before he could be in anymore pain than he already was.
“Careful baby.” You cooed him. “You’re a bit loopy still.”
“You’re an angel (Name).” He complimented you and you blushed. This Katsuki sure was sweet, but you missed the tsundere Katsuki as well.
The nurse assisted you both into the taxi and gave you a pair of ice packs before heading back inside to continue her work day. You gave the driver Katsuki’s home address and then closed the divider sparing your cabby from Katsuki’s high state.
“Where are we going?” He pressed his head on you shoulder, glancing down at his palms again. He repeated the action of opening and closing them. You watched him as he did so, curious why he was doing such a thing.
“We’re going to your house. What are you doing with your hands Katsuki?”
“Trying to get my quirk to work.”
You paled. That was the worst thing he could be trying to do at this moment. Time to get his mind off of that, or you’d end up torn, tattered and ash covered… as well as with an angry cab driver.
“Kacchan, tell me what you want to eat later tonight?” You asked him, his features lighting up when he heard a familiar name.
“No no, you’re not Deku.” He swung his finger in front of you. “That’s his nickname for me.”
“Of course.” You laughed. “How could I have forgotten?”
“Why does my mouth hurt?” He asked you, his body pressing closer to yours.
“You got your wisdom teeth removed, remember?”
“Awe. Yeah I did. Where are my teeth?”
“They took them out.”
“Well, where are they? I want to see them.”
“We don’t have them I’m afraid, the dentist took them.”
“They stole my teeth?”
“You don’t get to keep them Katsu.”
“I wanted them though… I had them for so long.”
He cast his face downward, actually looking upset that he wouldn’t be given his teeth as a momentum of this day. Though you had a hard time believing he would want them when his mind unfogged.
You hugged him close to you, rubbing his back and playing with his hair as you drove to his house. His eyes dropped, telling you how tired he must still be. Getting him into bed when you got back would be priority number one.
The cab stopped and you handed the man the money before helping Katsuki into his family home. His parents were at work at the moment, meaning Katsuki would have a quiet afternoon to sleep away the drugs in his system.
“Do you wanna lay down?” You asked him once you helped him take his shoes and jacket off.
“Yeah, I wanna cuddle though.” He stated, wrapping an arm around you. “Cause I like you.”
“I know you do, and I’ll cuddle with you after helping you get settled in. Deal?”
“Deal.” He pulled himself off of you and tried to walk up the stairs, but kept missing the first step.
You sighed and smiled in amusement and walked over and helped him walk up the stairs to his old room. You managed to not only support 75% of Katsuki’s weight, but also open the door as well.
Once inside his room, you left him to get into something more comfortable, while you pulled apart the made bed and fluffed a couple of his pillows. You’d tuck him in and then grab the ice packs, pills and a glass of ice water for him before coming back.
“I need help.” He called to you.
You turned and saw him struggling to pull off his t-shirt, like a small child. You giggled and pulled the shirt off with ease. He smiled brightly and hugged you close, relief washing over his features.
“Let’s get you into bed Tsuki.” You mumbled against him, seeing as he was down to just his boxers now, his usual sleeping attire.
After a struggle you put him into his bed, you sighed and got up. You heard him rustle at the covers and you turned to him, hoping to convince him not to get up again. Instead you were met with a frowning Bakugou, tears nearly falling down his swollen cheeks.
“What’s wrong Katsuki?” You rushed to him, kneeling down and worry coming to your face. “Does your mouth hurt?”
“W-why are you leaving? I thought you were gonna stay with me?” He explained and you sighed.
“I am babe. I gotta get you some ice first. You’re gonna be hurting in a bit and I can’t let that happen.”
He nodded and you got up. You grabbed the items he would need sooner or later and came back to find him sleeping, his mouth slightly agape, a thin trail of drool coming out of his mouth.
You hummed and grabbed a tissue, wiping away his spit and waking him up from the action. His eyes widened again and the teary eyes came back, he reached out and touched your hand.
“You’re actually here.” He spoke.
“Of course I am.”
“I had a dream you were a ghost and left me to go get water.”
“Well I did bring you water.” You lifted up said glass. “Now here’s some ice. Put it on one side of your cheeks and then in 15 minutes I’ll tell you to switch them.”
“Okay, but the pain meds aren’t working.”
“I haven’t given you any pain meds yet Katsuki.”
“Oh.”
You smiled and handed him a single pill and the glass of water. He took out the bloodied gauze from his mouth, more spit coming with it. He held the soiled cloth in his palm and stared at it.
Suddenly his hand sparked and the gauze caught on fire, a smile adorning his face. You reached over and dumped a bit of the water on the flaming gauze and his hands. Thus cancelling his quirk for a bit.
“I remembered how my quirk works.” He proudly stated, popping the pill into his mouth and drinking the water.
“I’m glad you remembered, but promise me you won’t use it again until you can eat solid foods again.”
“I’d say no, but since you're my favorite person… I’ll do it.”
You blushed and laughed, him smiling at making you do such a pretty thing in his eyes. You reached over and handed him new gauze, telling him to apply it to his mouth. He did just that and then again with another piece.
“Can we cuddle now?” He begged, his red orbs gleaming with an enamored hue.
“You’ve been good, so yes.” You smiled and crawled in next to him. He wrapped his arms around you and pressed the side of his face, not currently having a ice pack on it, on your chest.
He shivered a bit, the anesthesia having a side effect to make one cold, so you pulled up the blankets over the two of you. He snuggled further into you as you ran fingers through his locks in comfort. He hummed, liking the feeling of you being here, it felt less lonely and cold.
“You’re really cute like this, y’know that Katsuki?”
“I am?”
“Yup.”
“Well you’re pretty and I love you.”
You pressed a kiss to his temple with his plain and simple declaration of love for you. It seems like the medicine did more then just make him loopy. As the meds had also performed the miracle of getting Bakugou to admit his true and honest feelings easily.
Bonus Ending~
“Gahhhhh” He groaned, sitting up in his bed, while (Name) walked back into the room. She carried a plate of mashed potatoes and pudding with her, setting it on the bedside table.
“Hurting still? I thought the meds would have kicked in already.” She frowned.
“No they fucking haven’t…” Bakugou growled back. “Everything fucking sucks.”
“Now now, that’s not how you were acting earlier~” You teased him, watching Bakugou eye you.
“The fuck do you mean?”
“Not only did you cry, but you asked for cuddles. The best part though was that you told me you loved me, and without any embarrassment.”
Bakugou scoffed and pressed the icepack further onto his swollen cheeks. “Well its fucking true… Just don’t tell anyone or I’ll kill you!”
Chapter 3: Body Positive (Kirishima Eijiro)
Chapter Text
Kirishima Eijiro:
The knock came suddenly, making you stop the set of sit ups you had been doing. You caught your breath and paced forward to the door and unlocking it.
On the other side stood Kirishima, his face smiling brightly and his arm holding up a plastic baggy full of snacks and goodies inside: some of which being your favorites.
On any other day you would have been excited to see these items in your loving boyfriend’s possession, but today or rather of late… it really discouraged you, making your mouth line into a frown and your body slump ever so slightly.
“Fat recommended some shops and I stopped on my way back! Want some?” He asked, holding the bag out to you.
You held out your hand, shying away from the goody bag, this action confirming what Kirishima had been concerned about. He had noticed the portion sizes lowering and the exercise increasing, and it worried him a bit.
“No thanks Eiji… I’m not hungry.” You mumbled, looking away from his gaze.
“You sure? I know these pocky are your favorite flavor…” He lifted up the box, and shook it, the contents inside hitting the box.
“No really, I need to get back to my exercises.” You spoke, shaking your hands.
Kirishima frowned and sighed. You froze and watched as he let the bag drift down to his legs and he ran a hand through his falling red locks.
“I know you’re not eating.”
Your eyes shot open and you bit your lip. How could you be so stupid… of course he noticed. This was Kirishima after all! He was always keen on everyone around him and how they were feeling!
“I- umm… I just!” You broke out into tears, the weight of the past few days finally wearing down on you. God you hated how you looked, you hated even more that people pointed it out and confirmed this terrible self loathing.
“You don’t have to do anything to impress me y’know.” He told you, pulling you into his embrace.
“You’re just too perfect though Eiji… and there are so many people who comment on how good looking you are and and how you deserve someone who looks good with you. A-And I’m just sick of feeling like I’m not attractive and no matter how much I try I’ll never be!”
“You do look good though. You’re the most gorgeous woman I’ve ever seen!” He told you, his hand brushing your hair, his touch soft and comforting as the tears formed in your eyes.
“B-but-”
“No buts! I think you're beautiful! And I know that it might not be enough, but a lot of people think you’re amazing too! I-I know insecurity is a terrible thing and you’ll never feel good enough… but I also know hearing what you need to hear from someone you're very close to can help as well.”
“What do you mean?”
“I struggle with my self esteem a lot.”
“No way! You’re so wonderful and heroic!”
“See!” Kirishima chuckled. “You think the world of me, but it's hard for me to accept. Not cause I don’t want to, but because I can’t see myself as being amazing! But I also know you wouldn’t lie to me. So please believe me when I say you’re stunning.”
“I-I’ll try.” You shook your head, tears welling a bit from his kind words.
“I know when you look at yourself all you see is a body you hate and want to change… but I see you. I see the most wonderful, kind, smart, funny and sweet girl who I’m lucky to call mine.
The people who matter will see your beauty and the people who don’t are ugly inside. I know it's stupid to say… but trust me.”
“I do Eiji… I love you… thank you.”
“I love you too… and don’t thank you. I didn’t do anything but tell you the truth.”
“I feel so stupid…”
“Don’t. We all do things because we feel pressure to do them. Just know I’m here for you! And if you’re serious about working out and losing weight, then I’ll work out with you! We can motivate each other! How does that sound (Name)?”
“Really good… though I’m more hungry than anything right now…”
“Then how about we eat these snacks and watch a movie right now?”
“I wouldn’t want it any other way.”
Chapter 4: Sugary Sweet (Midoriya Izuku)
Chapter Text
Midoriya Izuku:
“Whatcha writing now?” You asked, leaning over his desk to look at his hero journal.
Izuku’s hand moved fast, drawing and writing down little info blurbs on a familiar quirk user, his blush increasing now that you had caught him. He shouldn’t be surprised though, the two of you were the only ones in the classroom at the current moment.
But with yoru wide and curious eyes watching him write you into his hero data collection, the green haired boy could not help but feel under extreme pressure. Was he drawing your costume right? Did he put the correct info about your quirk down? Did he spell your name wrong?
“You’re so talented Izuku-kun~” You complimented him, watching as he hand snapped the pencil by accident and his face explode into a display of redness. His mouth opened and closed, his shock from his girlfriend’s words hitting him hard and making his heart pound yet again.
You giggled, finding your way into his lap and pressing your lips to his,furthering his emotional panic, until then settling down and relaxing under your kiss and touch. Your pulled away, smiling again before tracing circles on his shoulders and running them down and around him.
“(N-Name)-san?” He began only to have your shake your head and pout.
“(Name)-chan!” You childishly demanded of him, Izuku smiling by how upset you got when he didn’t address you like you wanted to be.
“(Name)-chan.” He gave in, holding your hand in his and then pointing to his new page on you. “Would you mind helping me with my remaining questions? I want to make this accurate.”
“Hmm~” You mumbled, scooting in closer to Izuku, getting comfortable on him, and making sure he could still move and write.
“So what does this part specifically do?” He gestured to a part of your costume.
Instead of answering him, you ruffled his hair for a moment. He waited patiently, knowing you sometimes did this when you were thinking and needed a moment to collect your thoughts.
As he expected, you explained it to him a moment later and he nodded, scribbling it down. You rested your head on his chest, listening to his heart beat fast, showing he was still a bit nervous. You smiled, and Izuku smiled along with you.
“What now?” He asked, curious as to what had made you so happy so suddenly.
“You’re the best person I know, and I’m happy to call you my boyfriend. You’re amazing~” You gushed, touching his cheek lightly, your warm hand palming his pink cheeks.
“A-ah…” He blushed further and chuckled. “What’s gotten you being so sweet to me all of a sudden?”
You softly smiled and connected your lips to his, letting him know how in love and appreciative of him you were from the small gesture.
“I just really am grateful for you Izuki-kun… you’re the most important person in my life and I just wanted to spoil you enough so you’d know.”
Izuku sighed in content and ran his hand through your locks, this time kissing you himself. When he pulled away, it was your turn to blush and he smiled one of his pure smiles, the ones you loved the most.
“I feel like I should be the one saying those words, but thank you (Name). I love you too.”
Chapter 5: I'm Still Here (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
“It’s Over.”
The reply was short, but to the point. The pixelated screen showing three dots popping up, meaning he was typing a reply back. But you didn’t want to hear it, nor did you want to allow him the option to give him a chance to make up excuses.
“Number has been blocked”
Sighing, you shoved your phone back into your pocket, looking up to tell the lunch staff what you would like for your meal. After ordering, you waited by the pick up line for said meal, hearing the muttering and mumbling of the day from the under classmen and your peers.
Anything to get your mind off him and the event he had neglected to tell you. The event that caused the fight in the first place. Maybe if he had been honest, maybe if he had told you right away… then maybe your trust in him would not have been broken.
But for whatever reason, Mirio had left out that key detail. The detail that after some mission or random rescue… that some civilian had kissed him. And not a simple kiss on the cheek as a thank you.
A full blown smack on the lips, her tongue shoving into his mouth for all the news media to capture and post. The worst of it though wasn’t that Mirio got kissed by some girl who didn’t know, but instead that he didn’t tell you.
Meaning that when you turned on the TV that night, the top story of ‘Lemillions New Girl’ plastered on every major station was enough for your rage to boil over and spill out.
Truthfully, the two of you had been growing apart since he graduated from UA: he was out in the hero world, while you were in your final year at UA. His time was limited and your irritation with him due to this caused you to snap at him more times then not when he was spending time with you.
He had tried to explain over the phone that he didn’t think it was a big deal. It was a simple kiss that didn’t mean anything, and you were over reacting. But he should have known your trust issues by now. He should have know him not telling you would be the breaking force.
Now single and depressed, you stared blankly at the students grabbing their food before your had finished, zoned out of the two boys jestering and talking about you from behind. One’s red hair nodded quickly, his fingers pointing and his smile never ceasing. The other had ash blonde hair, its shape as rough and strange as his quirk. This student was shaking his head, his lips snarling in a vicious manner.
Sighing, the redhead pushed forward, ignoring the blond’s protest and tapped on your shoulder, pulling you from your daze and making you turn to focus on him.
“Hey (Name)-senpai!” The boy you recognized as your junior, Kirishima Eijiro waved to you. You had come into class 1-A, though now 2-A, a few times throughout the past year and gotten to know a few of the students. He was one of them.
And the one sulking up behind him was another: Bakugou Katsuki
“Oh. Hey guys.” You forced a smile, trying to hide your heartbreak from the two who were standing in next to you know, their lunch slips indicating they were waiting for their meals too.
“Sorry about what happened with Togata-senpai.” Kirishima sighed.
You shook your head, your frown progressing on your face. “It was bound to happen… neither of us had been happy.”
“Good riddance then.” Bakugou spoke up, hands shoved into his pockets, his face still seething in rage.
You let out a chuckle, making both males turn a gaze to you. “Yeah… good riddance indeed. THough, I wish it hadn’t have been the way it was…”
“I’m sure it was-”
“He fucking deserves more than just a break up. If I were you, I would go and break something of his since he broke your fucking heart!” Bakugou suddenly called out, his face contorting further into anger.
“Dude calm down.” Kirishima sweatdropped, then walked forward, seeing his meal had finished, leaving you and Bakugou alone.
“You seem more upset than I do about what happened.” You mumbled, Bakugou clicking his tongue at your statement.
“You fucking deserve a guy who won’t cheat on you, accident or not. If that was me, I would have thrown the bitch off of me and told her I was a taken man. Then i would have called you and asked how to fucking make it right.”
“You’re a better boyfriend and friend then Mirio ever was then.” You shuffled your feet. “You’re gonna make someone very happy one day Bakugou-san.”
“The only person I want to make fucking happy is you.” He scoffed, turning his head away.
You held your breath and looked at him, not sure what he was getting at. But slowly your mind formed a question to call out and ask the blond next to you.
“What do you mean?”
“I’m not interested in being your fucking rebound or jumping at you when you need time… but when you’re feeling better and want to do somethin’... give me a fucking call.”
He grabbed shoved a piece of folded paper into your hand and then walked away. You blinked, unfolding the paper and seeing a certain order of numbers written out in rushed handwriting.
You smiled softly, tucking the phone number into the pocket next to your phone and seriously considering his offer. Anything was possible after all.
Chapter 6: They're Mine! (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
It didn’t matter how it happened, nor did it matter how you got into this situation right now. All that did matter was the three identical, but very different boys tugging and trying to pull you into their embrace.
“Let go you fucks! They are mine, go back to where you came from!” Bakugou shouted, tugging your middle into him. His school uniform looking as it usually did: messy and sagging off of him, giving anyone looking a splendid peak at his toned chest.
“No! I want them to myself!” Another Bakugou squealed, this one smiling brightly and pulling your left arm. He seemed to nearly be the opposite of the Bakugou you knew. This Katsuki was dressed properly and actually seemed to not hold any hostilities to anyone.
“Back off you shits! They’re going to be mine and only mine!” The final Bakugou called, his grip never ceasing from your right arm. While this one’s personality matched original Bakugou, he seemed to be some some medieval period. He wore pants looking to like the material of jeans, yet he was missing a shirt exposing his abdominals to the world. His arms were littered with fabrics adorned with strange markings and symbols, as well as a large tattoo with a ‘K’ on it. Most importantly though, this bakugou was wearing glowing red gems, pierced to his ears. And he was pulling it off really well!
All three pulled you towards them, making you cry out in discomfort, as Bakugou was a physically fit and capable guy, thus it felt like you were being pulled apart. Original Bakugou growled, Chipper Bakugou laughed and Fantasy Bakugou snarled, all three tugging again, this time making you cry out in pain, as you could feel a lot of somethings being pulled.
“That’s enough!” You hollered and all three ceased their pulling and glance at the item of their selfish affections attempting to pull out of their greedy hands.
“Yeah! Leave her the fuck alone!” Your world’s Bakugou snapping, letting you go and sparked his palms.
“Oh! Are we fighting for them heart now? I won’t lose!” The bright Bakugou pounded his fists together.
“As long as I get to pound you technologically advanced fucks, I’m all for it…” The savage Bakugou growled, a smirk on his features rising.
You paled when all three had stepped forward, looking ready to duke it out her. Suddenly you stepped between all three, shaking your head at their actions and making them stop.
“What name dumbass?” Normal Bakugou clicked his tongue.
“Is everything okay (Name)?” The more polite one worried over you.
“What’s on your mind fuck face?” The warrior Bakugou demanded.
You sighed, pinching your temple and then answering. “There has to be a better way then you three beating each other up. Let’s think rationally about this.”
All three deadpanned before opening their big mouths up again. “You pick then.”
“Me?”
“Yeah, which of us do you fucking like more!”
“Ohhh! I hope it's me!”
“No way! They like me fucking more then you both!”
You shook your head, sighing at this sudden development. Even for such differing places and attitudes, they all had that childish attitude of making serious decisions.
“I can’t answer that.” You huffed out, then felt your arm being tugged.
You moved before you could register it and felt your body getting trapped into a warm embrace. Looking up, you met the eyes of Kind Bakugou. He winked before connecting his lips to yours in a sweet kiss.
“Maybe I can convince you then~” He purred when he pulled away.
“I-I…” You started, only to be torn from him, your neck being the neck target of attack.
“Now don’t forget about me. You could become a ruler of my empire, and I’d take such good fucking care of you.” Dragon Lord Bakugou nibbled your clean skin, his tongue and teeth making you let out a loud moan.
Before you could even answer him, once again you were pulled away, this time to the final Bakugou, the Bakugou who you had fallen for first. He stared into your pools of (eye color), his hands roaming to your ass.
He gave it a quick squeeze, you mouth opening from the action. Using this to his advantage, his dove his tongue into your mouth, letting your mouth be conquered by him.
“Do I even need to remind you which one of is will be your number one?” He cupped your face, his red orbs narrowing.
“I-Um…”
“Allow me to convince you more.” Nice Bakugou grabbed you as well.
“I shall win this, just watch as see.” Medieval Bakugou’s touch re embraced your body.
“We’ll see about that you fucks. Watch as they choose me after I leave them feeling so fucking good.” Your world’s Bakugou tightened his grip.
All three moved towards your body once again, ready to convince you or persuade you in any and all ways possible. And you had no issues what so ever.
Chapter 7: Super Save! (Midoriya Izuku)
Chapter Text
Combining these two since they were pretty similar~
Midoriya Izuku:
It had been happening a lot lately, or at least enough for him to notice. It wasn’t strange for the new hero Deku to be saving people from danger, but a certain civilian appeared to need his attention and heroics more than most did.
It started when she had been crossing the street, her head in the clouds thus missing the sounds of the car horn coming towards her. She had blinked up in time to the see the ten ton metal object get too close to her.
As she braced for impact however, it never came. Rather she felt the wind in her hair and the body seemingly have left the ground. Blinking her (eye color) hues to glance around, she noticed an average looking man around her age.
His face held a blush as, he was holding her much like a bride would a groom. He let out and awkward laugh and smiled down at her.
“S-Sorry… Guess I used too much power and accidentally sent us flying up into the air.” He apologized, his green eyes darting around for a safe place to land with her.
“I-it’s fine…” She breathed. “I’m not dead thank to you after all.”
Deku landed safely, holding the girl he had saved a little while longer until he deemed the rooftop garden a good area to drop her off and be back on his way. He let her go, glancing at her as she readjusted her clothing and then bowed to her savior.
“Thank you again Deku.” She spoke, her voice soft and sincere.
“I-It wasn’t an issue!” Deku waved her off, his own embarrassment growing as the pretty girl waved goodbye to him and dashed for the staircase. Finally when she was out of site, Izuku shook his head and ran off.
He hadn’t even been into his patrol for another hour when reports of some outdoor concert being held up by a gang of lower class thugs came into his communicator.
“I’m near the area! I’ll check it out.” Izuku answered, bouncing off building to building when he propelled himself with such force to send him flying towards the park.
He landed suddenly, sending air, dirt and plant life away from the epicenter. He had created a crater from his reckless impact, but could worry about property damage later. Not wasting another second, he bounced into action.
The first thug was too shocked to see the Deku to do anything, thus allowing Izuku to land an easy hit on the man, sending him flying into a group of trash cans. The next two thugs attempted to overpower him together, but were no match for the super strength of One for All.
Izuku used his legs to send a kick to each man at the same time, before giving a finishing blow to the man who he saw attempting to sneak up on him. Letting out a sigh, he glanced around, seeing the faces of the civilians lighten up.
His name was echoed into the happy cheers of the citizens and Izuku couldn’t help but blush from their kindness. He waved them off slyly, before he started walking away.
He passed by the main stage and his eyes caught and familiar figure. It was the same girl from earlier. She had noticed him too and tapped the microphone of stage, catching everyone’s attention as such.
“How about before we start the concert, we all big three cheers for everyone’s favorite hero: Deku!” She spoke, her voice loving and angelic.
The crowd erupted into cheers as well, her voice hushing them before she smiled widely. Her fingers strummed the guitar attached to her, her throat clearing before she sang her tune of gratitude.
“Hip hip-”
She stopped, pointing to the crowd. They echoed her call back almost right away.
“Hooray Deku!”
She nodded to their enthusiasm, repeating her original call again, this time even louder then the first time.
“Hip hip-”
“Hooray Deku!”
Izuku blushed, his hands hiding his face from all the gratitude and love he was getting due to him simply doing his job. He barely knew this girl, not even a name to her face, yet she seemed to have really taken a liking to him.
“Alright! One more time everyone! Let’s let all of Tokyo know who out number one hero is, okay? Hip hip-”
“Hooray Deku!”
The vibrations of the cheer could be felt, and most definitely heard as well. The girl paused and then clapped. She shot one last smile to her audience and her heroic VIP before signalling for the band to get ready to start.
“Now before we begin~ Let me give a special thanks to a certain freckled hero who saved me twice today. I’m not one who likes these kind of things, but if you're ever looking for a night out-”
The music started, an energetic tune sounding off along the park. The fans erupted into a frantic outpour of noise, this song more than likely being a favorite.
“-then just let me know Bunny boy!”
Izuku’s blush worsened, but he sat down on the bench he was standing by. He unconciously clicked his intercom off, knowing he’d get a verbal beating for this later. But something told him to stay and watch.
The girl had not only been grateful, but bluntly asked him out. She may not be a hero, but she had the courage of one as she sang and danced along the stage. And her new fan could not help but smile, enjoying the display and his newfound fondness of this girl.
Later~
Izuku sat next to Todoroki as the agency, the two talking about the lowering crime rate among other things. Suddenly a tablet was sternly placed on the table in front of the two, the gravity heroine herself having done such an action.
“How could you not tell me?!” Ochaco stomped her foot, pointing an accusing finger at Izuku.
“N-Not tell you w-what Uraraka-san?” Izuku stuttered, not sure what had set the girl off.
“Don’t pretend! It's all over the news! You're dating the most popular pop star in all of Tokyo right now! How could you not tell me!”
Izuku’s eyes widened, his mouth opening as he tore the tablet away from the bubbly girl. He skimmed the article, reading and glancing at pictures taken and written out of context and giving the illusion he had some secret relationship to this amazing rising star.
“I-I-” He started, only to feel Todoroki pat his back.
“Congratulations of your new relationship Midoriya.”
“Not you too Todoroki-kun!”
Chapter 8: The Gala (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto:
“And so then I told the mayor that if he wanted to cut spending on public works, then the city would look worse than a villain attack.”
“Oh Todoroki-sama! You’re so daring!”
“Endeavor is quite the elite, isn’t he.”
“He sure knows how to not only be a hero, but also act as a proper citizen and family man.”
“Now now friends. I do my best like every hero should. It's not my fault that I outperform them.”
Enji chuckled, raising his glance and his comrades doing the same. The Hero Gala was in full swing, the music playing, the drinks being served, the couples dancing. It was a scene right out of any Disney movie.
Besides the current top hero was his heir, Todoroki Shouto. The dual haired boy sighed and began to pace away from his father. Anything would be better than standing next to him and listening to this elitist bullshit all night.
His wrist was grabbed the minute his foot he swayed away, his father’s grip as tight as ever. “Shouto, where do you think you’re going? All our lovely colleagues were wanting to discuss your time at UA thus far.”
His father's eyes shown their true colors: ‘not wander away boy, I still am in control of you, and don’t forget it.’
“I’m a bit parched. So pardon me.” He responded back and pulled away, walking towards the refreshments table.
Endeavor narrowed his eyes, but allowed him to go. Shouto was still his creation and tonight everyone here thought the same of it. So tonight, no one could whisk his child away from that purpose, like those lower classes heros at UA had recently. Turning his attention back to the people around him, Endeavor allowed his son to roam.
The table was lined with pastries and appetizers for the idle rich and elite. Shouto sighed and picked up a glass and moved towards the punch bowl. Hopefully this was non-alcoholic unlike the trays of champagne being passed around by the service staff.
He loosened the tie around his neck just a bit, allowing the teen to have some more breathing room and catch his breath. On the outside he looked calm and collected, but on the inside he was annoyed and a bit peeved. He hated these types of events.
Ever since he was a child it was a constant parading of him by his father to those he wanted to impress. And every time Shouto was forced to conform to these people and hide his true inner passions.
But not this year, not this party. If he could not be at the dorms watching the weekly movie with his classmates, then he sure as hell would be dodging his father and attempting to get through the night.
He walks towards a more empty part of the event and watches as the dancers sway in and out with each other, their movement fluid and their bodies a perfect mix. It's rather hypnotising to him watching this, the way they turn and interact as if they know what to do.
His blue and silver eyes are torn from the dancers though as a streak of lavender crosses the floor near them, trying to politely shove past those around them and find a secluded area of their own to relax in.
His cheeks grow in flames and his teeth chatter from the sight. Its (Name). His (Name)... or at least the girl he wants to make his. She looks stunning, well she always did, not the way she looked in the clothes for such a formal event made his throat dry.
He quickly fills up another cup and makes his way towards the girl standing shyly in the corner, watching the dancers like he had been doing moments before. He bats a glances at his father.
He appears to have lost him in the crowd, as Endeavor is looking around madly for the son who had suddenly disappeared. Shouto smiles to himself, knowing full well that his father would not be able to see him once he reached her. The dancers would provide the perfect cover.
She’s leaning against a marble beam when he gets close to her. She thumbs are twiddling against the fabric of that darling dress and she has a frown present on her face. She appeared to be just as miserable as he did. Perhaps they could be miserable together.
In the corner of her eye, she sees someone approaching her. Internally she sighs: another boy to shoot down? Her father to scold her for her shyness at such a big event?
Instead when her eyes met his, the smallest and most relieved smile graced her features. Shouto nearly tripped over his own two feets and spilled the drinks of himself when he saw it. She was actually happy to see him here… that made him nod his head back in response. So she really was in the same boat as him, huh?
“You looked a bit parched.” He holds out one of the drinks towards her.
She reached out, her gentle and soft finger pads rubbing across his larger and rough ones as the drink came into her hands. Her skin was so warm against his cold half, and Shouto smiled as how happy it made him from such a smile gesture and action.
“Thank you.” She smiled and took a sip. “What are you doing here?”
“I was brought along by my father… though it was just to show me off like always.” He sighed, resting against another marble beam by the one she was resting on.
“I know the feeling… my parents did the same thing. I felt like I was being suffocated so I told them I was going to get some air. That was 20 minutes ago… sorry mom and dad.”
“My father is surely going to have my head when he finds me. The last thing he’ll want me doing tonight is socializing without his permission.”
“I guess we’re both rebels.” (Name) chuckled, her airy tune making the prodigy next to her smile gleefully. It was such a comfortable noise to him on this night of discomforts.
“I’d suggest we try to escape… but I have a feeling that we’d be caught.” He glanced at the figure of his father scanning the refreshments table, looking for his missing son.
“Yes. We’d be caught the minute we left the crowd…” (Name) sighed and he caught her gaze towards her own parents acting similarly.
The music changed to a new tune: a slow piano combined with a romantic tune played on the violin. The sound shifted into the slow dancing of the couples on the floor, their forms well hidden in each other’s arms.
“Well if we need to hide for a bit longer-” Shouto held out his hand to (Name), his cheeks dusting in light pink. “-then may I have this dance my lady?”
(Name)’s cheeks copied his hue and she nodded, her hand slipping into his own. “Nothing would make me happier, my good sir.”
Shouto gently tugged her onto the floor, quickly grabbing her waist, the crowds parting for the new and adorably cute couple that had joined in on the synchronization of the duets. (Name) kept her hand in his, her free one resting on his other shoulder.
Shouto swayed them to the left, the floor copying him, and it appeared that you were not the only person he was leading. As the other couples filed a circle around the two of you, it was made very clear that Shouto and (Name) were the main attraction of this dance.
“Is this a bad time to tell you I’ve never danced before.” (Name) chuckled as Shouto spun her, then pulled her back in.
“Is this a bad time to tell you we’ve been found?” He saw his father watching from behind you, then turned and saw your parents watching as well. The same looks of horror and shock displayed on both their faces.
“Then we might as well enjoy this song… because I doubt they’ll let us get another one.” She giggled, turning as Shouto twirled them around, his feet matching the beat and his heart following the rhythm.
“I’ll enjoy it then.” He chuckled and twirled the smaller body once again, then tugging her towards him again, this time their faces nearly touching. He blushed at this, not sure why he had suddenly done that.
He knew of this crush on (Name). But he wasn’t very connected to his feelings and at times, they acted before his mind agreed to them. Now was one of those times, when he stared down into the heavenly (eye color) orbs that looked back at him with as much passion as he had.
Slowly to the tune of the piano and violin, he leaned in, his lips quivering as her scent became more and more overwhelming. It was of snap peas and roses, it was sweet and simple like her. But so comforting and warm, like her as well.
He closed his eyes in nervousness, the moment controlling him. He felt the sweet and glossy lips of the girl on his, her head tilting to deepen it. Then it happened, he pulled her in, his hand leaving hers and trailing in her hair.
He let out a small moan of satisfaction as he realized how wonderful this kiss was. He allowed her hand to grip his suit, not caring that it was getting wrinkled. He hated wearing it anyway.
The sounds of clapping and absence of music alerted the two that they were not alone, nor had this moment been private. When they separated, the crowd had gathered during their dance and was cheering on such a sweet and sincere moment between new lovers.
“Shouto!”
“(Name)!”
The two exchanged glances and nodded to the other. Their hands remet and Shouto made eye contact with the other dancing couples. They nodded in understanding and the music began again.
Shouto pulled you past them quite easily, the exit in sight and now reachable. The calls of the parental figures ordering the teens to return was lost in the music and unable to reach their children due to the mass of dancers blocking the way.
“So what now?” (Name) asked as she kicked off her heels, not caring if she was barefoot now. Those things were deathtraps.
“It might not be too late to show up for movie night at my dorm.”
(Name) chuckled and squeezed his hand. “As long as its with you… then it sounds wonderful.”
Chapter 9: Masks (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
“It’s the perfect opportunity!” Kaminari chuckled, pointing to the mask cover his face. “We basically have a clean slate tonight guys! No one knows who we are, nor do we know who they are!”
“It’s pretty cool, though I worry that this might cause issues later.” Sero mumbled, adjusting his tie.
“It’ll be fine! We’re all going to have a good time!” Kirishima cheered. “It’s our last Halloween together guys and UA is throwing a huge party for us to celebrate. So let’s enjoy it and not worry about anything!”
The three cheered and got ready to leave Kirishima’s room, only to pause when they realized that their fourth and loudest member was suddenly quiet and out of character.
“Bakubro? You coming?” Kirishima called out to the ash blonde who was still leaning against the wall, his orbs hidden and his scowl even missing. He looked like he was trying to fall asleep.
Bakugou blinked one eye open and glared at Kirishima. “This is fucking stupid…”
“Then why’d you get all dressed up, buy a ticket and even get a mask?” Kirishima asked then turned to the sounds of snickering.
Kaminari was laughing loudly, Sero trying to contain his own giggles.
“It’s pretty obvious why he’s going…” Sero began.
“(Name)’s gonna be there~” Kaminari finished and made a kissy face to Sero
“Awe Katsuki! Please dance the night away with me!” The electric boy bowed to Sero.
“Of fucking course my princess! I’d kill anyone for you!” Sero attempted to imitate Bakugou’s voice.
“Oh that’s right! You have a big crush on her, don’t you!” Kirishima turned back to a raging Bakugou.
“I do not! She’s just some shitty girl who’s been in class with us since we were 15! Just cause she has an annoying smile and laughs like a nothing I’ve ever fucking heard before does not mean I like her! I mean have you fucking seen her? Who would want to date that?”
The three boys exchanged looks. Yeah… he was enamored by her. Kaminari nodded to his comrades, ready to make sure of this mentally agreed statement.
“Well if you don’t like her, then that means I can ask her out.” He played it off, only to have his collar grabbed a second later. How Bakugou got from one side of the room at the click of Kaminari’s tongue was a mystery.
“Touch her and I’ll fucking kill you!” He shook the blonde and Kaminari gave him a thumbs up.
“He loves her.” Kirishima chuckled.
“He totally does…” Sero nodded.
“SHUT THE FUCK UP!”
Later~
“Let’s stay fucking together… I’m going to grab some punch… I’ll be back after dancing with her…” Bakugou mumbled, shoving past people as he made his way towards the balcony where he could get some fresh air and clear his head.
As soon as he and his so called friends had entered the party, all three were gone within a second. Kaminari was of course trying to dance with some girls he found cute, Kirishima was chatting with some others by the DJ area, and Sero had gotten thirsty and wandered to the refreshments.
Leaving the most anti-social of their squad to fend for himself. Luckily since he was emitting such a pissed off aura no one dared come try to talk to him. Now he was resting and looking out over UA’s campus, ignoring the terrible pop music playing in the background and the itch this shitty mask was giving him.
He should have just worn his hero mask… but Kirishima said it was ‘too recognizable’. Hell if his hair didn’t already give it away that it was him, then his personality would. He really hated this…
His mind wandered to her pretty smiling face and over hearing her tell Round Face & Frog Girl that she was excited to attend the party. He bought his ticket that day, this terrible emotion called love forcing him to act like such an idiot. He hadn’t even seen her of course.
He thought he would for sure know her frame and body language when he saw her, but with so many people and each moving rapidly it was hard to spot her, let alone focus on one person.
“Not a party person either?” A figure asked and leaned on the railing next to him. It was a girl, her hair tied into a bun and her dress the color of the softest red roses, the same color as his tie. Her mask was covering most of her face, it resembling some type of bird, its colors being red, yellow and orange with feathers coming off on one side.
“It’s supposed to be a phoenix.” She spoke up again, obviously noticing him taking in her attire.
He clicked his tongue. “I didn’t ask.”
She chuckled. “You didn’t have to.”
He rolled his eyes and she chuckled. “You remind me of someone… maybe you are him.”
“That would fucking take away from this whole fucking thing.” He spat back.
“I suppose you’re right. Anyway, what are you doing out here stranger?” She asked him, this time turning her whole body to look at him.
“Got fucking tired of nothing going my way, so I left.”
“What hasn’t gone your way?”
“Why do you ask so many damn questions?”
“Humor me stranger. For all we know this will be the only time we ever see each other, so what’s the harm in telling a mysterious girl what’s on your mind. I don’t know you, so I can’t judge you after all.”
Bakugou clicked his tongue, mulling over her words. She was right, but why should he rant to her anyway? Fuck it… she was better than anyone else and like she said… he’d most likely never see or know who she was.
“Fine. I’m-”
“Not so fast.” The girl cut him off and he growled at her. Of course there was a fucking catch. “I don’t mind listening but I want you to dance with me.”
“Dance? You want me to fucking dance?”
“I came to dance and you are the perfect partner mister. So would you be ever so kind as to allow a lady a dance?”
She held her hand out to him and bowed. Bakugou groaned and moved away from her. She stood up again and looked around for him. Did he really just walk away? Her stranger really did act strange.
Just as she was about to go looking out on the grounds again she heard him come back, a two roses torn from a bush in his hand. He was fiddling with one trying to put it in his jacket pocket.
“Here.” He spoke and tossed her the other one.
“What’s this for?”
“All the other couples have matching flowers!”
“That’s because they came together. So if you wear a matching one with me, it means-”
“FUCK!” He cried at the realization and tried to smash the rose, only to have his actions stopped by her hands.
“Don’t” She scolded him and placed the rose on his chest with a bobby pin. “Let’s continue this: our story is that we’ve been dating for 3 years. You are a prince from a far off land who fell in love with a simple maiden. The only way we can see each other is in secret. Except for the night of the masquerade ball, which happens to be tonight. These roses are the only way we can tell that’s it our lover.”
Bakugou blinked as she moved away and fixed her own rose on her wrist. He felt his cheeks light up from such a ridiculous story and her childlike attitude to it.
“That’s fucking stupid…” He barked and grabbed her hand and moved towards the dance floor. “So just shut up and fucking hold my hands and move to the music or whatever…”
She didn’t say anything about how obvious it was that he was nervous. Was this the first time he had ever danced? Slowed dance at that.
“Like this.” She moved one of his hands to her waist, the other remaining in hers. She placed her free hand on his shoulder. “And you lead.”
“I fucking know that!”
He didn’t but was too prideful to thank her from saving him from looking like a fool.
The two danced in silence for a moment before she spoke up once again. “So why are you so upset about tonight?”
He scoffed and sucked his teeth, his lips lifting in disgust. “The assholes who call themselves my friends fucking ditched me the second we got here.”
“Hmmm while I also think it's shitty… its normal. I came with 4 others, the only difference being I didn’t have a date and they all did. So the minute we got in, they started doing couple things.”
“That’s pretty shitty.” He twirled her and pulled her back in.
“Guess we both were left alone tonight stranger.”
“At least I wasn’t a fucking third wheel or in your case a fifth wheel.” He chuckled at her expense and to his surprise she laughed back with him. He smiled a bit, liking how this girl could take his harsh jokes and not get upset by them.
“I suppose I am the more pathetic of the two of us. But I have a feeling that you’re letting up on something that makes you more lonely than me…” She winked at him and Bakugou’s grip on her hand tightened.
“Calm down. I’m joking.”
“Well you’re fucking right…” He trailed off.
“I am?” She sounded surprised.
“The whole fucking reason I came was to find this girl I’ve liked since first year… she makes me feel so weird… I thought that maybe if I could dance with her… then I could figure it out.”
“And what are you trying to figure out?”
He blushed and looked away from her. “My shit friends always fucking claim I’m in love with her… but how am I supposed to know?”
“Hmm… you’ll know.” She nodded as the song came to a close. Bakugou looked at her in confusion. She bowed to him, thanking him for the dance. “Trust me Bakugou, you’ll know.”
His eyes widened and he opened to ask her a question. How did she know it was him? Did she know him? Who was she? He had to know!
She turned around from him and moved away, the crowd separating him from this girl faster than he wanted. He shoved past people to catch up to her again, but she was gone.
He stood still, his hand still out stretched from when he was attempting to grab the girl in the rose red dress and the bird mask. But instead he was staring out at a crowd of people that wasn’t her.
“Bakubro!” Kirishima called out from his left side and the boy turned his attention to the three figures approaching him. “I didn’t know you knew how to dance.”
“I don’t.” Bakugou answered and pushed past the three away heading towards the exit. Tonight had been a bust: no (Name) and now he might be in love with someone else entirely.
This night was fucking terrible.
Later~
The dorms were still quiet, as he had come back before anyone else had. As he slammed open the front door he scowled at anything and everything. His mood had majorly fouled as he walked back.
Damn her! One dance and he suddenly had his answer! He was in love with her and not even a name! Not even something that he could use to recognize her!
He was as good as screwed when it came to her!
“Oh Bakugou-kun.” (Name)’s familiar voice called to him from the kitchen. She was at the sink, filling up a small glass of water. She was dressed in a large t-shirt and some sweats. Her hair was down and appeared to have been tied up earlier. “Welcome back.”
Bakugou scowled and felt his chest bubbling up at her smiling face. Fuck! He wa in love with two girls! How much worse could this night get?!
“What are you fucking doing?” He called out to her and she shrugged, reaching behind her.
“Just wanting to keep it alive for a bit longer. Do you want a glass for your rose as well?” She asked, showing off the rose in the cup, its stem torn unusually.
“Wait…” Bakugou blinked and glanced at the nearly crushed rose in his chest, still held together by the bobby pin. Don’t tell him, no way in fucking hell. “W-where did you fucking get that rose?”
“Huh this? A prince from a far off land gave it to me. It's the only way we’ll be able to recognize each other after the night is over.” She smirked and walked past him, carrying the rose cup carefully.
“H-hold on a fucking minute! That was you the whole fucking time?!” He shouted as he watched her retreat to her side of the dorms.
“What was me?” She teased him again. “All I did was dance with an angry strange who told me he was in love… I sure do hope he tells her. As I’m sure she feels the same way.”
Bakugou blinked, his hand shaking and his mind processing what the hell just happened and what the hell just came out of her mouth.
“DON’T FUCKING WALK AWAY! GET YOUR ASS BACK HERE AND TALK TO ME, YOU LIL’SHIT!” He hollered and dashed up the stairs after her, making sure the rose on his chest was still attached to his heart.
Chapter 10: Masks Pt. 2 (Bakugou Katsuki)
Summary:
Part 2 to the previous chapter~
Chapter Text
Sequel to this~
Bakugou Katsuki:
She chuckled, her hand raising up to her mouth in a sophisticated like manner to hide her smile. Her eyes closed shut, hiding away the gems she had for eyes and the way they dazzled under the classroom lighting.
She was being fucking irresistible again and he could not stand it.
He knew she could feel his eyes on her, as did Round Face and Frog Girl. The two other girls seemed less than pleased to have Bakugou watching them, but even they knew by this point it was not them who Bakugou was watching.
It was (Name) who was being watched.
“He’s looking over here again.” Ochaco whispered to you, her hand hiding her giggles. “He must really like you to be doing this so often.”
Tsu nodded in agreement, her pointer finger tapping against her chin in thought. “Who would have guessed Lil’Baku would have fallen for anyone in the first place. But at least with you…”
“-You can keep him in line!” Ochaco cheered and Tsu shook her head.
“No Ochaco-chan. At least with (Name)-chan, Lil’Baku will have someone who can handle him and does not mind his personality.”
“Ah ah ah~” You cooed and swung your finger to your two friends. “I won’t be doing anything for that boy until he confesses.”
“I don’t get it?” Ochaco pondered and glanced at you, a frown adorning her features. “Why do you need a confession out of him, didn’t he already tell you he liked you?”
“Not exactly…” You sighed, remember the night from a week ago very well. “He confessed to liking me while not knowing he was talking to me in the first place. And then… when I gave him the chance to tell me when I told him it was me…”
“DON’T FUCKING WALK AWAY! GET YOUR ASS BACK HERE AND TALK TO ME, YOU LIL’SHIT!” He hollered and dashed up the stairs after her, making sure the rose on his chest was still attached to his heart.
You paused at the top of the staircase and made room for him at the top. “Yes Bakugou-kun?”
He stopped, red eyes widening and a small blush coming onto his face. He had ran head first into this like most things, but unlike most things, he didn’t have a plan this time around.
“That was you tonight, wasn’t it?!” He hollered averting eye contact.
“Yes it was.” Was you reply, waiting patiently for him to say what you had assumed he was going to say.
He grew a bit tense, the flush of his cheeks getting a bit worse. Finally he clicked his tongue and started moving down the steps again, away from you.
“Well you weren’t half bad of a dancer. My night wasn’t a total fuck up ‘cause of you.”
“Wow seriously?” Ochaco tossed a glare at Bakugou, who returned one back. “After all that and the amazing dance you two had… he goes and ruins the atmosphere but not saying what both of you already know.”
“Why don’t you confess, (Name)-chan?” Tsu suggested, but once again you shook your head in denial.
“Because his whole issue was that he didn’t know if he was in love with me or not. I don’t want to waste my time on a relationship where I’ll be doing all the work, so unless he tells me and proves he wants this as much as I do… then he’ll be continuing to stare at me from across the room with that unsatisfied glare.”
“Ouch~” Ochaco teased. “So cold (Name)-chan!”
“But not uncalled for.” Tsu agreed with you.
Behind the three of said, said topic of discussion was now beginning to grind his teeth in frustration. His eye twitched and his fists balled up, ready to ignite his desk and set the fire alarms up. All these strange pent up feelings were ready to burst open at the drop of a pin.
“Just tell her already man…” Kaminari drew Bakugou back to reality, the pining glare turning into an annoyed one.
“Tell who what, shitty charger?!” He spat back.
“I don’t know what’s worse…” Sero sighed. “How bad you have it for her, or the fact that you’re still denying it.
“I’m not denying anything… I just don’t want to fucking tell her and give her that satisfaction!”
“Dude, she’s not gonna wait for you forever.” Kirishima dropped the bombshell on Bakugou. “Either make your move and confess like a true man, or accept that someone else will come around and take her off the table.”
“Who the hell else would want such a dumbass like her?”
“A few students in Class B.” Kirishima answered.
“There was guy in Gen. Ed. who said she looked good at the dance.” Sero spoke.
“Me, if I had a death wish.” Kaminari chuckled, only to be punched in the gut a minute later.
“Shut your mouth, I already told you not to fucking touch her.” Bakugou removed his fist and went back to watching you.
“I-I was kidding…” Kaminari groaned out.
The lunch bell rang and everyone started moving right away. Bakugou leaned back in his chair, wanting to be left alone to his thoughts. His friends shrugged and went their separate ways from him.
His ruby orbs widened slightly as he made eye contact with you. And with the blink of your eyes, it was gone. And once again, he felt cold. What a strange feeling from someone who literally generated an overpowering amount of heat.
“You’re kinda dumb when it comes to this kinda thing, aren’t you Bakugou?”
Bakugou turned around, seeing Mina sitting on Izuku’s desk behind him. She swung her legs back and forth, her hands popping open a soda. She and Bakugou were now the only two left in class 3-A, meaning she had something she would be telling him. How annoying.
“What do you want Alien Freak?”
“Alien Queen!”
“Thank fucking God that stupid name was rejected…”
“And how many tries did it take for you to get approval for your name?”
He was quiet and Mina laughed.
“What the fuck do you want?”
“To talk.”
He growled and Mina rolled her eyes. “Try and intimidate me as much as you like, it won’t work on me.”
“Get on with it Acid Girl.”
“You love (Name).”
He clenched his teeth and turned around to face Mina, his face blossoming in red and anger.
“Why the fuck does that matter? And why do you even fucking care?!”
“Cause unlike you, I’m good with romance. And since you’ve helped me since first year, I’m gonna repay the favor by giving you pointers to confess.”
“That’s not the issue!”
“Then what is?”
He grumbled and Mina sighed. “Come again? If you want or need my help… I’m gonna need to hear you Bakugou.”
“I said I’m fucking unsure of how this shot works okay? I’ve never dated anyone before… kissing yes, but dating someone? What fuck am I supposed to do?”
“Do you mean you’re nervous or afraid to date someone, because you’re worried you’ll mess it up?”
He gritted his teeth and nodded. “Don’t you fucking tell anyone.”
“Naw, I’m not a blabber mouth. Though I can see where your problem stems from. Firstly, you’re you… and already that made it unlikely for anyone to like you romantically-”
“WHY YOU LITTLE-”
“Let me finish!”
He grumbled and crosses his arms, letting Mina know she was walking on thin ice with him and this topic.
“Now like I was saying before I was rudely interrupted. (Name) is special to you because you never felt like this about anyone before, correct? So you already have something new and strange on your mind surrounding her. Thus the night of the dance made it worse when you fell for her a second time, huh?
In my opinion, I think that’s the reason you should just come out and say it. You already know how you feel about her, once again you experienced it twice. And you accidentally let it slip to her and she even waited patiently for you to tell her.
It might be terrifying to tell her, but she’s worth it, isn’t she? If you love her, then you need to tell her! No matter what happens she’s worth it! After all, think of all the good stuff that could come out of it if you do.
But if you decide not to for whatever reason… then you need to accept and be content with watching her not only date, but fall in love with someone else.
So Bakugou, what’s worse? Confessing and figuring it out along the way, or not confessing and never knowing?
I know the answer and I think you do too, smart guy.”
Mina rose to her seat, grabbing her phone and typing on the keys, the exact words shielded from the boy in front of her. She finished and slipped her phone away, turning back to Bakugou.
“I told (Name) to meet me under the tree in the courtyard in 5 minutes. I won’t actually be going, so if you feel the need to tell her something, then this is your chance. If not then I guess she’ll be waiting there without anyone…”
Mina stuck her tongue out and made her way out of the classroom. Bakugou grumbled and leaned back in his seat. Decisions, decisions… what should he do?
The breeze from the fall season turning to winter was already in full swing, even for early November, the weather felt like the time was already in December. (Name) huddled further into her light jacket, cursing herself for not bringing more layers or thicker ones today.
She glanced at her phone again, wondering what was taking Mina so long, as it had been almost 20 minutes since she had gotten the text message from the pink girl. Apparently she wanted to be updated on the Bakugou situation, and thought standing outside in the cold was the best choice.
And now she was not even showing up.
“You’re gonna catch a fucking cold, dumbass.” His familiar gruff voice called out, a thick hand made scarf forcefully being wrapped around your chattering mouth a second later, the fabric wrapping around the lower part of your face and neck.
You turned to look at a blushing Bakugou, his cheeks either reddened from the cold air or the fact he had just wrapped his scarf around you, something he must have had an internal battle with.
“Thanks.” You breathed out and then inhaled, his scent coming into your nose: cinnamon and campfire. It was such an odd combination, but fit him so well. As Bakugou himself was a mixture of traits that one would think did not belong together, yet he made them work.
It was quiet, the chilling winds making a high pitched whistle and the screams from unsuspecting students caught in it being the only noises heard by the two of you. You glanced at him, catching him staring at you once again.
It wasn’t unusual nor was it that he continued to do so, even after catching him he narrowed his eyes and stared even harder if it was possible. This boy was strange and the one you had fallen for.
“Listen, cause I’m only gonna say it once, shitty girl.” He spoke suddenly, his stare hardening making him look almost angry at you.
You nodded keeping quiet and hoping that he finally had gathered the courage to say the thing that you both knew, but had been left unspoken.
He cleared his throat and suddenly grabbed you. He leaned in close and tore his scarf from your face, letting it loosely hang from your shoulders. But the warmth the scarf had given you was not gone, but rather still kept there by something else.
Bakugou’s lips felt warm against yours and you tilted your head into the kiss, enjoying the feeling of him finally kissing you. He settled in and pulled you close to him, holding you in his grip as he continued to capture your lips.
Sadly for the both of you, neither of your quirks allowed you to go long without air and you were forced to pull away. You could feel the redness of your cheeks and knew that his little action had made you as flustered as him.
“So I love you, okay?” He grumbled out, sounding almost annoyed.
You snorted and covered your laugh with your hands. The sounds of him beginning to get into a rage alerted you that he needs reassurance and attention. Doing just that, you swung his scarf around his neck and tugged, sending him close to you.
He blinked and looked way, still not used to this closeness, but also liking the warmness that radiated from you, not letting him move away even if he wanted to.
“My my, I didn’t expect you to actually kiss me and then confess. But I’m glad you did… I love you too.”
“Good… this would have been fucking awful if you hadn’t…”
“Hmm.” You pressed a kiss to his cheek and slipped your hand into his. “I’m cold, so it's your job to keep me warm.”
“Yeah yeah… whatever.” He huffed and moved, tugging your hand to follow him.
“Hey Bakugou-kun?”
“What?”
“What did you do with your rose?”
He paused. “I put it in a glass of water… didn’t want to kill the fucking plant after I tore it off the bush.”
“Not because you love me?”
“Fuck no!”
You laughed and pulled you towards the school building, fighting back a smile of his own. Damn you were annoying, but damn did he love you.
Elsewhere~
“Alright, you guys owe me 2000 yen a piece!” Mina held her hand out.
“Can’t believe you got them both out there…” Kirishima mumbled, placing his money on Mina’s hand.
“I wonder where they’re going now?” Ochaco mumbled, watching as the new couple treated from the tree on the third floor.
“To make out more I bet.” Kaminari joked.
“Bakugou’s so gonna rub this is our face.” Sero chuckled, pacing his money in as well.
“At least they’re finally together.” Tsu mumbled.
“Ship finally sailed~ And I’m 10000 yen richer!” Mina cheered, happy her bet that you two would finally become a thing under that tree having paid off.
Chapter 11: Traitors (Kaminari Denki)
Chapter Text
Kaminari Denki:
“You said you wouldn’t get attached.” He sighed, sitting down on the ground in your dorm room next to you. You sniffled, trying to stop the tears that were pouring out from your eyes.
“It’s not that simple I guess… I never thought I would actually end up liking them. You can’t deny you’ve made some friends too Denki.”
His arms pushed you into his embrace and he soothed your racing him with his warmth and his calm demeanor. This Kaminari Denki was different than the one he pretended to be, or at least that's what you both tried to convince yourselves.
“Friends or not, we came here for one purpose and one purpose only. UA is going to fall and we’re gonna be the ones to do it (Name).”
You nodded against him, your heart pounding at his words and at what you knew you had to do. But you knew it wasn’t right and the moment it happened would be one of the worst moments of your life. But… it had to be done.
No matter what means of friendship were shown, you were a villain first. Kaminari knew that, and he could almost perfectly separate himself from the two worlds he walked in.
He could easily be the class idiot, or could easily act back and be this cunning, sly genius who no one expected. But, you saw the way he laughed and joked around at times, those were genuine. But he knew and would complete what he intended from the start, he was not swayed by petty acts of friendship.
You on the other hand were not as cold hearted, and if it had not been for him constantly reminding you of the reason why you joined the League in the first place, then maybe you would have confessed to these people.
And he would keep reminding you. Remind you of that man leaving your family to perish despite your small please for him to go back and rescue then. Reminding you of the sounds of the building collapsing, the event making you and orphan. Reminding you that these so called top heroes rescued a little girl who was in reach and didn’t care about her alive and begging parents.
Hero was a title. And as far as you saw it, it was a false one at that.
“I don’t want to hurt them.”
“We already had the minute we entered class. The only thing you can do now is push the inevitable further back. But one day, it’ll happen (Name), and you’ll need to accept that.”
“I know Denki… but I-I don’t want to fight them. I’m afraid of being abandoned again.”
He grumbled and positioned himself better, wrapping his arms around your quivering form and letting out an exhausted sigh. His hand rubbed your back, the motion quelling your tears at this gesture.
“I won’t even abandon you. No matter what happens, no matter where we end up, it’ll always be you and me against the world.”
You nodded and pushed your head into his neck, the dampness from your face coming into contact with his skin. He held you for a while longer, knowing well that the guilt would not disappear.
You two were traitors disguised as friends. You were here to collect info and tear this place down from the inside.
But it wasn’t easy. And when that day came, he knew as well that it would not be a good one. But for right now at least, the most he could do was push those thoughts aside and hope that the day of the reveal was still a ways away.
Right now, you both were enjoying this game of pretend.
Chapter 12: You're Wonderful (Kirishima Eijiro)
Chapter Text
Kirishima Eijiro:
“And time.” Aizawa calls out, both students dropping their fists and defenses. Kaminari enthusiastically lets out a sigh and lays down on the cool concrete, his opponent not looking as happy as the blonde did.
Another training session where once again, all he could do was put up a defense and hope his opponent tired himself out. Sure, Kirishima had landed a few hits on Kaminari though the fight that lasted 10 minutes, but even so… he didn’t feel like he was doing so good.
“Clear out, Bakugou, Todoroki! You’re next!” Aizawa called out, Kirishima sulking off and walking towards the back of the crowd gathering to watch the two strongest students duke it out.
He was less than interested in watching them fight however, being more concerned instead with sitting down and letting his sore hands relax. Every part of him ached, and he couldn’t help but feel like he deserved it for being so useless once again.
Then from the corner of his downcast eyes, he saw a smaller figure standing in front of him. He glances up, his eyes widening to see his crush holding out a bottle of water and a smile towards him.
He blinks and accepts the water, cracking open the cap and taking a long and much needed sip from it. He lets out and exhausted breath. He mutters a thanks to her, expecting nothing of it.
“Well you deserved something, you fought really well. Especially against someone like Kaminari who’s tough to even get close to!” They gush to him and he blinks and stiffens at the sudden compliment.
“Huh? What do you mean?”
“You’re only of the few people in class who could get close to Kaminari! Usually people have to wait for him to finish discharging electricity to attack. But with you, you just harden your skin enough and dash forward, using your toughness to strike when the enemy is too shocked to do anything!”
“D-do you really see it as that? I thought I was just trying to get the upper hand…” He tosses his head to the side, causing his crush to notice his down behavior.
“Hmmm, well I think you’re an excellent fighter! And one of the nicest people I know! You’re going to be a great hero Kiri-kun!” (Name) throws their hands into the air and smiles brightly at Kirishima.
Kirishima’s mouth opens and he can’t form any words, and he chuckles in awkwardness. It felt really nice to have her complimenting him, and he was starting to accept that maybe he was being a bit too hard on himself. After all if someone as perfect as (Name) thought he was going to be a great hero, that had to be true… right?
“Thanks.” He responds and rubs the back of his neck, feeling a lot better from this short conversation.
“Huh? For what?” (Name) responds looking at him slightly concerned.
“For saying those nice things. I’m not all that great, but the fact that you're nice enough to try to make me feel better really helped.” He sighs, only to them have his temple flicked.
“Don’t make it sound like I’m a liar!” (Name) chides him, then presses their palms on Kirishima’s cheeks. “I said those things because they are true! And they are true because I’ve seen it with my own eyes and I know you are a good person at heart. And that quality is exactly what makes someone a great hero!”
“R-right. Sorry and thank you. I-I really appreciate it.” He stutters and (Name) removes their hands from his flushed cheeks.
“Good! Now remember that and if you don’t I’ll keep saying it until you do!” They cheer once again, leaning close and pressing a soft kiss on Kirishima’s cheek. “You’re amazing.”
(Name) smiles one last time, the blush on their cheeks slightly present, and then scurries away. Kirishima touches his hand to the part of his cheek where (Name)’s lips just were.
He feels a smile tugging on his features and he shakes his head. So much for feeling down, because he was as elevated as he could be from their pep talk.
Chapter 13: Fourth Time's The Charm (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
It was supposed to be simple: walk up and ask if she’d go to the dance with him. This little task seemed so easy compared to the training, fighting and villains he’s taken down. But of course, nothing simple or easy ever happens to Bakugou Katsuki.
He had tried to ask (Name) not once, but three separate times to the dance, and all three times, some shit had interrupted him before he could even begin to phrase the question to her.
Attempt 1:
It was at least an hour before he needed to leave for class, the main lounge in his dorm facility being pretty much empty. As he wandered downstairs he noticed her at the waffle iron, waiting for her choice breakfast to finish cooking.
“Morning Bakugou.” She greeted, her usual angelic voice sounding a bit tired, most likely since she had not been up for long yet.
“Yeah yeah, good fucking morning.” He grumbled, walking past her and slamming open the fridge to make himself something to eat as well.
“Always bright and cheerful I see.” She teased him, taking her waffle and putting it on a plate.
He glared at her and watched as she took a seat on one of the dining tables. Alone. In the empty lounge. Aside from herself and him.
Now or never right? Sure it wasn’t the most romantic, but at least no one would see him get embarrassed or worse, rejected...
“Hey dumbass.” He called out, walking towards her with a bowl of cereal and harshly setting it down across from her.
“Yeah?” She eyed him, curious as to what he wanted to ask her. He was usually grumpy, but the way he averted her eyes made her feel as if he was about to ask her something important.
“So that dan-”
“I DON’T KNOW WHAT THAT IS! BUT IT SMELLS GREAT!” Kaminari suddenly entered the room, eyeing (Name)’s waffle. She chuckled and rubbed his bed head worse, forgetting about Bakugou in the process.
“Want me to make you one?” She asked watching as Kaminari’s face lit up in delight and he nodded.
“Yes please!” He winked at her, causing the girl to chuckle and rise from her seat to make some more batter.
Kaminari returned the laugh, only to glance over and see Bakugou angrily eating his cereal, his ruby eyes looking to try to ignite the blonde on fire.
“What?” Kaminari asked and Bakugou scoffed, turning his gaze away and raised his lip in disatisfaction.
“Nothing, piss off.”
Attempt 2:
This morning had not worked out, but the day was still young. It was nearly lunch time, as Bakugou was glancing out the window. Whatever lesson was being taught was in the back of his mind while he tried to think of another plan.
He knew that he had to act fast, some of the other extras seemed to be wanting to ask her as well, but like hell would he allow (Name) to go to the dance with anyone that wasn’t him.
He had long accepted his crush on her, and was now more in the mindset to actually see of she returned these crummy feelings. He hated to admit it, but like a damn lovesick teenager, she had been filling his thoughts a lot lately. As she was right now.
The ringing of the bell made Bakugou return to reality, and watch as his classmates began to leave. He lingered back, knowing she was usually one of the last few people to leave the classroom. If he waited long enough, then once again it would just be the two of them and he could attempt to ask her, again.
She fiddled with her bag, making sure all her stuff was safely inside before grabbing her lunch and walking towards the door. (Name) paused when she felt a hand on her shoulder, and turned around to face the only other person who was still in the room.
“Hey.” She smiled, a faint blush rising to her cheeks when she saw it was Bakugou who was holding her back. “Sorry about this morning. Kaminari came in so suddenly i forgot about what you were trying to tell me.”
“Yeah…” Bakugou growled, his memory of earlier replaying making him scowl at that blonde haired idiot again. “Anyway, about what I was going to fucking tell you.”
“Yes?” She asked, her big (Eye color) orbs making him pause from how they pulled him in.
“Well dumbass I was wondering if you-”
“When the bell rings, it means everyone has to leave!” Iida shoved the classroom door open, his presidential side kicking in.
“Piss off Machine Legs!” Bakugou suddenly yelled out.
“L-lets just leave Kacchan alone…” Izuku mumbled, knowing full well not to get his childhood friend’s agitation levels up any higher.
“DEKU!” Bakugou lurched forward. “You get your shit friends out of here!”
“He’s really going at us, isn’t he Deku-kun?” Uraraka laughed.
Before Bakugou could wipe the floor with these intruders though, (Name) walked past him and bowed apologetically to Iida and company.
“Sorry, we were making light conversation and forgot. I apologize for the both of us.”
And with that she walked away and Bakugou had lost his chance yet again.
Attempt 3:
With two tries down the tube, it was time to throw courtesy out the window and just come out and say it to her! Luckily for Bakugou, being rude and blunt were some of his most well polished traits.
Currently, the two of you were playing villains during a training simulation. The opposing team was nowhere to be seen or heard of, so right now seemed like good time. Sure not the most appropriate, but better than the last two attempts.
(Name) was kneeling down, peaking around one corner, trying to see if anyone was around. Bakugou watched her keeping guard, and started to make his move.
“Hey, about earlier.”
“Earlier?”
“Shitface… I mean what I tried to tell you this morning and before lunch!”
“Right now isn’t a good time to bring this up Bakugou.” She scolded him and ran forward, Bakugou following her. She wanted to take down their classmates fast to be done with this exercise, but with Bakugou trying to distract her… she was feeling like this would take longer.
“Well too fucking bad, I’m gonna fucking get interrupted if I try to tell you in a regular fashion!”
“Bakugou! We need to worry about the heroes right now! This can wait!”
He opened his mouth to speak again when he suddenly felt himself get nailed in the back, and his feet feeling cold. Then something wrapping around his arms to subdue him from attacking back or escaping.
Well shit.
“Team Bakugou and (Name) are unable to move. Team Todoroki and Yaoyorozu win.”
The announcement wasn’t even the worst part of it all, as (Name)’s glaring face towards him really made him feel like an idiot, not to mention he was now on a major losing streak.
Present:
He sulked in his room, the day having not gone right for him a single time. And to make matters worse, after his irresponsible stunt during training, (Name) had been giving him the cold shoulder.
A soft knocking on his door alerted him that someone was waiting outside in the hallway for him. Begrudgingly he rose from his bed and walked to his door and slammed it open with such force that it knocked against the wall with a thud, the sound echoing down the hallway.
He felt his cheeks rise in embarrassment when he saw (Name) give him a concerned look and he clicked his tongue to hide it.
“You okay there? Want to try and slam the door a bit harder, I don’t think everyone on campus heard it.”
“Shut the fuck up… what do you want fuck face?”
“Well you’re tried to tell me something three times today and got interrupted each time. So I thought since classes are over I’d come and find you. And since you’re in your room, it means the chances of you getting interrupted are pretty low.”
He rolled his eyes, but internally thanked the stars for you coming to find him. He was going to ask you this time. The dance was next week and he was going to ask you to go with him to satisfy these damned lovey dovey emotions.
Grabbing your hand and pulling you inside his room, he locked the door and then turned to face you. You looked at him, eyes waiting patiently and he smirked.
“That dance is next week, wanna fucking go with me and have a terrible fucking time together?”
(Name) remained silent for a moment and Bakugou glared at her. She was getting back at him for earlier wasn’t she? Raising his damn anxiety at her little tease…
“Sure. Sounds fun. You better take me to dinner first and get me a bouquet.”
He groaned. “Fuck this is gonna be a ton of work, isn’t it?”
“Oh yes, so you better look nice and be on your best behavior.”
“I’ll act however I fucking want.”
“Sure sure.” (Name) walked back towards his door, unlocking it and stepping out. “So when are you gonna pick me up?”
“Around 6. Roses fucking decent enough for your spoiled ass?”
“I’m not picky. My dress is red, so wearing a tie that color, unless you want to look like a buffoon.”
“Fuck off.”
She winked before leaving and Bakugou smirked. It was going to be a fun night with her. And most importantly, he finally had her as his date.
Chapter 14: {Omegaverse} Sick (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto:
How he had managed to get himself such a dedicated and loving and kind hearted omega was something Todoroki constantly asked himself every day into his relationship with her.
Being the alpha, it was his job to protect her and love her and of course be supportive and loyal to her and only her, but at the same time his own omega had shown those qualities in her own ways.
The day had run late, some villain attack making him come home later to his mate then he would have liked. He knew she wouldn’t be mad, but rather flash him that smile of hers and rub against his neck, trying to calm his tension with her calm scent.
He slid open the door to their apartment and kicked his shoes off, the outer parts of his hero costume coming next and being laid down on the table near the front door neatly.
The house was a bit quiet and he knew something was off. It was never quiet, as his omega usually sang or hummed as she cooked. He could smell her scent, its usual familiarity being now mixed with exhaustion and regret.
He didn’t waste another second, his alpha instincts screaming at him to find his omega and make sure she was okay. He had to hold her, scent her and let her know that he was here now and that she would be fine.
“(Name)!” Todoroki dashed into the kitchen and found her attempting to stand up. Her legs were shaking and she was holding her hand like like she had been hit with a mallet.
He rushed to her side and engulfed her into his arms, allowing his scent to mask her in his feelings of worry and protection. She hummed in response to him and his scent, already feeling slightly better that he was here with her now.
“Oh you’re home…” She mumbled, her voice strained. “I’m so glad… s-sorry dinner’s not ready yet. I guess my heat it coming a bit early...“
She laughs in an attempt to make it seem like this wasn’t a big deal, but she knew her mate better than that. He pulled away from her a tiny bit, enough for him to look at her and for her to look back at him.
Todoroki sighs and places a soft kiss on the top of her warm head. “I don’t care if dinner’s not ready. I don’t care if the house is a mess. I don’t care if you’re not the perfect mate. What I care about is that you’re okay and you’re safe. What I care about the most though is that you are healthy.”
She nodded and buried her face into his chest. “I love you Shouto.”
“I know you do, but stop trying to be so perfect. You already are. And besides if you’re heat is coming then you need to take care of yourself and if you can’t then it's my job.” His hand ran through her soft locks and she nodded.
“I know… I’m sorry.”
“Don’t be, you’re doing what an omega should and I’m doing what an alpha should.” Todoroki paused trying to decide what to do next.
He gently lifted his omega up and brought her to their living room and placed her on the couch. “How about you build your nest (Name). I’ll handle dinner and when I’m done we can cuddle and watch a movie. I don’t want you pushing yourself with your heat coming.”
(Name) nodded and reached for a few blankets starting to build her nest to relax and feel safe in. Shouto sighed in relief glad to see her taking care of herself. Now it was his turn to make sure his omega was healthy and well. And as her alpha, he would always make sure she was, no matter what.
Chapter 15: Bajulate (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
He’d been carrying this burden since high school, but karma was not done making him pay for his past mistakes yet.
The word seemed the have flown over his head and he looked at the doctor once again. Clearing his throat and feeling his wife squeeze his hand in support, he asked once more for the man in white to repeat the news.
“Quirkless.”
That was the only word Bakugou picked up on. The only word he needed to hear in the first place to understand the situation he was in. Never in his life did the thought ever cross his mind that he would father a child who would be quirkless.
Never did the thought cross his mind that he would father a child who would be a ‘Deku’. He watched as his wife reached over and comforted the crying child, not fully understanding why their quirk had not manifested at the age of 5 and why it never would.
This was some twisted fate, wasn’t it? Some plan by someone up there to toy and make him regret every single self centered, arrogant and hostile remark he made made in his youth.
It was as if the big man on top had grabbed him by the collar and shook him silly all the while yelling “How does it look from the other side?”
His answer: it sucked.
Because he knew what his kid would go through. He knew the relentless bullying and the dark thoughts these bullies would put into his child’s mind. He knew because at one point he was the relentless bully. And though he still was much too prideful to admit it aloud, he knew what he did to Deku as a child was wrong.
And it took him years to crawl out of the self loathing inferiority complex he had built around himself because of it. His ego was not just a front at age 16, his ego was what was keeping him from having that mental breakdown and coming to the realization that being Bakugou Katsuki was not always a blessing.
He came out of it though, not completely free of his sins and past mistakes, but enough to start to realize them and attempt to make up for them. He knew that he didn’t deserve pity or respect, but as the walls came down and he returned to the land of the living from whatever far off place he had separated himself to, the people around him were willing to listen and willing to carry a piece of his crimes.
His burden was not over yet though, as he watched his wife comfort their child once again. His son cried the whole way home, begging his mother to explain why he didn’t have his father's quirk or his mother's.
Bakugou attempted to swallow another lump in his throat as he heard this, but then remembered that his throat was dried up as well. He staggered out a breath and saw his wife hugging their son. He knew no amount of comfort would fix this.
Nothing would.
“Go jump from the roof and pray to have a quirk in another life.”
The past remark bounced around in his messy head, the memory of that far off middle school classroom. The arrogant smirk he wore and the tortured face of his childhood friend, as well as the shocked faces of the two people he considered friends at that point in time.
How the hell would he comfort his son when he told someone just like him that he suggested suicide to them? It was unforgivable! It was inhumane! It was what came out of his mouth and no matter how many times he wished to undo it, he knew he never could.
“I think you should go talk to him Katsuki… he really needs his dad to tell him it's gonna be okay.” She spoke, bringing him out of this separated state from reality.
Katsuki shook his head. “And say what? That you’re more than likely going to be
called weak and defenseless all your life? And that you’re dream of being a hero like your old man is all but shot? Yeah… great fucking idea babe…”
“He needs his father right now.”
“He needs someone who can actually make him feel better.”
“And who could do that better than you or myself?! We’re his parents!”
“Deku! Kirishima! Hell even Uraraka or Todoroki! But not me!”
He slammed his fist into the couch and let out a staggered breath. (Name) looked at him in worry, knowing that he was taking this as hard as their son. But now considered that he might be taking it even further by his last actions.
“So you’re never going to talk to him?”
“No. I just fucking don’t know what I’m supposed to say!”
“Katsuki…” (Name) sighed, wrapping her arms around her husband and hugging him tightly. “If this is about how you treated everyone when we were kids-”
“Of fucking course it is! This has to be some kind of cosmic karma right? I fucking bullied the kid who didn’t have a quirk and regretted it later in life! But that wasn’t enough, not only do I get to carry around this burden of telling Deku to kill himself, but the universe up and decides to let me watch as my own kid suffers from some littles shits who will do exactly what I did!”
“Do you really think you’re the type of father- no, the type of person to sit around and watch people get picked on anymore?”
“I-” His mouth was closed by the familiar hand of his wife. Her eyes were stern and serious, but her arms were still warm and comforting. This was her famous look of ‘I know you better, so shut the fuck up and let me talk some sense into you’ aka the look that made him want to marry her in the first place.
“Don’t say anything, just listen for once in your life Katsuki.” (Name) breathed and brought him into another hug. He grumbled and returned the affection, allowing her to know that he would give it his best shot to do so.
“You are not who you used to be. If you were there was no chance in hell I would have let you marry me, let alone get me pregnant with your kid. I know you aren’t proud of that egotistical boy from the past, but you have turned into someone that I’m proud to call my husband.
You save people. So I doubt you wou ld let Katsuro get bul lied. I doubt you would let any kid get bullied! You know what it's like from both sides, and you are strong, brilliant and loyal to whatever cause you find worth it!
You think you’ll have this burden forever. And while i can’t say what you did in your youth was admirable… I can say that it shaped you into the man you are now. Into the hero you are now!
And right now.. Katsuro really needs one. But more importantly, he needs his father, not Izuku, not Eijiro, not Ochaco, not Shouto. He needs his father to tell him and help him get ready for what’s to come. I know you, and you won’t sugar coat it for him… you’ll tell him that this world is harsh and cruel.
But you’ll also tell him that if you believe in yourself… then anything is possible. Look at you as the prime example! You had the quirk everyone thought would be fit for a villain, but you became a hero and a damn good one at that!
So even if this burden is making you feel suffocated right now, even if you think this is some form of payback for past mistakes, just remember one thing Bakugou Katsuki…”
His wife pressed a kiss to his forehead and took his hands into hers. She let out a breath of air and met her (eye color) hues to his ruby red ones. She smiled through her tear stained eyes and squeezed both his palms.
“These hands belong to someone who saves people, these hands belong to someone who fell in love, these hands belong to someone who helped make and bring a child into this world… and these hands carry a burden that is never forgotten. These hands are strong because they belong to a Bakugou! And right now… these hands belong to someone who needs to go and help a smaller pair that’s trembling because they think they’ve let their idol down.
The owner of these hands need to let their son know that he’s not a failure to his father, because only his father can stop a similar burden from being placed on his son’s shoulders.”
Bakugou’s eyes widened and he bit his lip in anger at himself. He nodded against his wife and gently moved her aside, finally realizing how selfish he had been.
This had never been about just him. It was about all three of you, but most importantly his son Katsuro . His son who carried the same guilty conscious and the same pair of ruby red eyes.
Bakugou slowly crept up to the familiar bedroom of his child and knocked waiting for it to be opened. He knew the weight was on his shoulders, but he needed to try. He needed to let his kid know he wouldn’t have to carry this burden alone.
Chapter 16: The Secret Move (Iida Tenya)
Chapter Text
Iida Tenya:
“You’re what?!” Mina cried and looked around at the training grounds that their class had just been brought to.
“Yeah, I’m their daughter, and this training resort is part of my family’s business.” (Name) smiled and watched as some of her classmates reacted to this little reveal. Though it was not little at all, as a matter of fact it was huge.
The (Last Name) company were some of the leading teachers, inventors and activist in the hero industry. From their labs that made the best hero gear to their offices that hired some of the best rising stars, if you got picked up by them you were set for the big time.
“Everyone relax… (Last Name)-san has agreed to let us use their training facilities today due to (Name)-san being in our class. That does not mean you all can act as you please, treat this field trip like any other training.” Aizawa rounded in his students and gestured to the man who had been introduced as your father a moment ago.
“Hello Class 1-A, my daughter tells me a lot about you. Therefore I’ll let you have the run of our state of the art facilities today. However, before you get you access passes, I ask that you all do a one on one sparing to calculate your skills.
When done you access cards will show your stats and made suggestions on what part of our training areas would benefit you the most. Now who wants to go first?”
Twenty-one arms shot into the air as well as shouting and calls to be picked to go first and thus get access to this amazing industry as fast as they could.
“Iida-san. (Name)-san.” Aizawa called out. “You two go first, as you both were being the most polite to (Last Name)-san.”
You and Iida exchanged friendly glances before you both took spots on the opposite ends of the ring.
“Don’t go easy on me okay? Give it your all or you won’t get an accurate rating!” You called out to Iida, you heart thumping softly as he gave you a thumbs up and a smile.
“And-” You father held his hand in the air the waved it down. “-BEGIN!”
Iida was fast and was quickly at your side, raising a leg in an attempt to kick you in the side and send you flying out of the ring. You had expected this though and used your reflexes to dodge him.
He watched as you jumped over him and tucked and rolled away from him to ensure a safer distance away from the blue eyed male. When you had gotten back up, Iida had wasted no time and flung a fist your way.
You barely had time to register as he scraped against you arm. You jumped and kicked him in the chest, pushing him back a couple feet as you did so. You let out a tired breath, seeing as your own stamina was dropping by the minute having to keep up with such a quick opponent.
You had to think of a way to slow him down or distract him and fast!
Iida reached out to grab you and was surprised when you allowed him to bring you close to him, ready to toss you out of the ring. But then he froze when you tossed your arms his neck.
“Sorry about this, but my dad’s watching and I want to impress him!” (Name) declared and then smacked her lips onto the class president’s.
Iida froze in his movement, his grip on the girl letting go completely and his mind sparking at what was happening. You had completely broken him down by one kiss.
“EHHHHH?!” Your class cried, watching the scene unfold.
“SHE TOOK A NOTE FROM MS.MIDNIGHT!” Kaminari called out
“A kiss in battle? That’s q-quite a tactic…” Izuku scribbled away.
You broke the kiss and smiled sweetly at Iida who was slowing coming back to reality from his sudden journey to paradise. You saw him blink and knew that now was the best moment to fling him out of the ring.
“Sorry Iida-kun! About that… and this!” You cried and released a burst of wind, sending the male flying out of the ring and hitting a bush.
The buzzer sounded and everyone looked around dumbfound.
“Where did you learn to do that?!” Kirishima demanded.
“Her mother…” You father trailed off, and gave his daughter a thumb’s up for her actions. He was a proud papa that day.
Chapter 17: Girls Day Out (Class 1-A Girls)
Summary:
Not an x reader, but a small fic about the best girls of 1-A enjoying a day to themselves and the boy's attempting to have their own day out... key word attempting.
Chapter Text
Oh! Can I have a scenario with a girls day of Class 1-A? The girls are planning a day together and the guys are tempted to spy on their day? Something fun for them. XD
“Does everyone have their bags? And does everyone have what they need in their bags?” Momo asked, glancing around at her girlfriends. Her motherly instinct was kicking in, though all the girls were grateful for her reminders.
“All set here!” Ochaco sang and clapped her hands together, smiling brightly.
“I’m so excited!” Toru cheered and jumped up and down a few times.
The girls were all huddled near the front door of the dorms, double checking their persons and getting ready for their exciting day out. It had taken them a few good weeks to plan, organize and set aside time for a girls day and now that it was here, nothing was going to ruin it!
“You ladies heading out somewhere?”
Their faces all dropped at the sound and the realization that something or rather someone's could definitely ruin this day for them if they didn’t get their point across here and now.
Glancing to the person and his accomplices who were walking down the stairs from their side of the dorms, the girls nodded to his question.
“We’re going out to see a movie, shop and grab some food.” Jirou stated, and watched as her friends cheered at the exciting day ahead.
“Awe really!” Kaminari snapped his fingers. “I’ve been wanting to go see that new horror movie!”
“Ah the one about that scary clown!” Kirishima joined in.
“Hell yeah! Mind if we join you girls? We can see it together!”
Kaminari watched as the girls exchanged glances and nodded to each other.
“No.” They all spoke back.
“Huh? Why not?” Kirishima pouted, his excitement dying down.
“Because it’s a girl’s day. No boys allowed!” Toru broke the news.
“You won’t even know we’re there!” Sero spoke up, deciding that he needed to enter the conversation as well.
“Sorry guys, but it’s a girl’s day.” Mina chuckled to the boys she hung out with a lot.
And with that they left before another word could be said on the matter. But that was not the end of that.
“Huh! They think they can have a better girl’s day then us?” Kaminari cried out and turned to his buddies. “Gather all the dudes! We’re having our own guy’s day out!”
“Are we going to gossip and get make overs too?” Kirishima chuckled and Sero playfully smacked his shoulder from the comment.
“I mean… if you want to Kirishima.” Sero laughed along with the redhead, while Kaminari planned out their own version of today.
Later~
“How does this one look?” Mina asked, twirling around in a yellow sundress she had decided to try on.
“You’ve look good in nearly everything you’ve tried on Mina-chan.” Tsu complimented her.
“You’re so pretty Mina!” Toru spoke, showing off her own outfit that was pink, frilly and had plenty of ribbons on it.
“You look good too Toru!” Momo bubbled, swiping her card at the cashier who was near where the girls were trying on clothes.
The girls sighed in envy as Momo had practically bought half the store. It must be so wonderful being rich.
With their new purchases there and their meal together being the only thing left, they headed towards the food court. The day had been long but so wonderful. The romantic comedy was cheesy, but the lead actress played such a good part that none of them could hate on it as much as they wanted too.
Afterwards, there was plenty of shopping: from toy stores to clothing store all 6 of them had spent a good amount of yen on items they wanted to treat themselves too. And now the heavy bags they were carrying were perfect examples of this.
Crossing across the main section of the mall, they made small conversation with each other or at least until Tsu spotted something interesting and stopped walking. She tilted her head to the side and decided to ask her girlfriends for a second opinion on what she believed she was looking at.
“Hey…” Tsu pondered and pointed to a familiar group of males. “Are those the guys?”
“Oh yeah it is!” Ochaco observed. “Though they look kinda grumpy…”
Sure enough, the males looked rather irritated with each other, as if the whole day had gone to shot ebcause of their continuous actions and personal quirks.
And it had.
“Am I supposed to say something?” Todoroki glanced at the girl Kaminari had attempted to hit on.
“Dude you are supposed to back me up when I hit on a cutie!” Kaminari sighed.
“This is fucking stupid… I wasted my day off on you shits…” Bakugou scoffed and saw Izuku coming back.
“Guys! There’s a sale on All Might merch at Cold Topic!” He cried only to be shoved aside by his childhood friend.
“FUCKING MOVE THEN SHIT HEAD!” Bakugou bolted towards the store, not caring about the people he shoved out of the way as he did so.
“I had no idea Bakugou liked All Might that much…” Iida mumbled watching as Kirishima chased after the boy asking him to be more polite to the fellow shoppers.
“Yeah… he’s kinda a big fan..” Izuku mumbled back the memories of their childhood obsession coming back to is mind. “He might even like All Might more then me…”
“Excuse me.” A security guard approached the males. “We’ve got several complaints and would like to ask you all to leave the premises.”
“Huh?” Kaminari cried as two more guard came up, holding fuming Bakugou and an apologetic Kirishima. “We haven’t done anything!”
“Disturbing the peace, sexual harassment, pushing and shoving other shoppers, not to mention how rude the blond kid is…” The officer motioned to Bakugou who was swearing up a storm. “So we’re going to be escorting you all out.”
The boys sighed in defeat and did as told. Meanwhile the girls chuckled to themselves from behind a plant.
“Amateurs…” Jirou chuckled knowing full well that a perfect day like they all had just had took time and planning… something the boy’s didn’t know.
Chapter 18: Haze Heat Days (Bakugou Katsuki)
Summary:
Based on the wonderful Kagerou Project song of the same name~
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
The sun beat down harshly, the cicadas echoing their cries as the evening grew closer and closer by the seconds. The sounds of a two pairs of feet thumping along the pavement alerting other creatures near of the two figures coming out of the beating distance.
His bag was over his shoulder, a glare ever present and shooting anyone who looked at him one nasty look back. Aside him was a girl, her arms cradling a cat she had found abandoned on the street a few blocks back.
“It’s getting warmer out, guess summer’s coming closer.”
She mumbled out, glancing at a pair of children sitting on the swings at a park across the road. Her company grunted, his response to her statement. He paused at the stoplight with ehr, waiting for the light to change for them to cross.
“It’s nearly July, or course it's getting warmer.” Came his gruff reply and harsh tone directed to who knows who.
“I’ve never been fond of the summer time…” She mumbled and sighed as his red eyes could be felt on her person.
He didn’t respond, not knowing what exactly to say to such a statement. He for one enjoyed the summer, sure it got hot, but it was still much better than winter in his own opinion.
The cat in her arms squirmed out of her arms and landing in front of the pair. It wasted no time in spiriting across the road. He watched as the girl suddenly chased after it, ignoring the beating red sign and the sounds of the truck coming forward.
He watched in terror as the girl ran forward and turned around enough in time to give him one last smile before the truck slammed into. He screamed out in despair as the truck, pavement and parts of his school uniform were stained red. The sounds of tires screeching and the sight of the girl mangled and torn alerted him to what had just happened.
He collapsed onto his knees and held his stomach, the smell of death thick in the air and making his stomach churn. The body burned against the hot pavement and the cicadas were louder than ever. He turned to look for help, as he needed to do something. He saw a figure close by, a blurred image of a man with a small sadistic smile chuckling at the scene
He turned to scream at the person who had stood by and taken the death of this girl with such little concern. But when he did he saw himself looking back at him. But this wasn’t him as the color palette was of. Black where it should have blond, blue where it should have been red.
‘It was bound to happen. But is this a dream or reality? Try to find out Bakugou Katsuki…’
The buzzing of an alarm ripped him out of his sleep and he jolted almost forgetting about the bombs inside of his hands. He evened out his breathing trying to recall exactly what had just happened and who exactly was that girl.
Shrugging and deciding to ignore the strange dream, Bakugou got up from his bed and decided to get ready for his classes for that day. His uniform was clean, no stains of red or marks from tears… so it really was a dream?
He opened and walked out of his dorm room, the corner of his eye catching Kirishima walking out as well. He ignored the red head’s greeting and shuffled out, ready to get today over with so he could sleep and have a better night than the one he had last night.
“You look exhausted man.” Kirishima spoke and Bakugou shook his head.
“Couldn’t sleep for shit.”
The two made idle conversation, not caring about who picked up on the conversation or who came by. The two had nearly reached UA’s main building when Kirishima paused at the sensation of someone tapping on his shoulder.
“Huh?” The hardening boy turned to look at who had tried to get his attention. “Can I help you?”
Bakugou turned around as well wanting to know who was bothering him and Kirishima on the way to class. He slammed his lips together as tightly as he could when he saw the ghostly familiar face and the same cat being held in the non-bloodied arms.
“Oh sorry. I’m new and can’t seem to find my classroom. Could you help me?” The girl spoke, scratching the cat behind its ears and having the creature meow in delight.
“Sure, what room are you looking for? I’m Kirishima Eijiro by the way!”
“Class 1-A, I’m a new transfer. I’m (Name).” She spoke and suddenly winced as the cat broke out of her grasp and took off away from its owner. “Oh no! Leo!”
She took off after the cat the next second, running straight for the street by the entrance of UA. Her from disappearing becoming one with the summer heat was all too familiar, all too frightening for him.
Dropping his school bag and spiriting forward, he nearly took off her arm as Bakugou jerked her away from the main gate. He watched as the cat dashed towards the park near the academy and then lowered his gaze to the girl he was still holding in a death grip.
“Um could you let me go? I have to get my cat back!” She declared and pulled at his arm in an attempt to get away.
Bakugou realized the situation and shook his head. “Shut up! You were about to run into traffic like a dumbass! You should be thankful, I just saved your fucking life!”
(Name) blinked and pointed towards where her cat had run off too. “Well thanks, but I need to get my cat!”
“Calm down, I know where the shit went. I’ll lead you there.” He grumbled and paced towards the back of UA. This path would avoid the street, and was more closed off since it was still in UA’s area.
The two of you walked in silence as you paced by machinery, cement and other tools used for construction. Bakugou sighed as the sun beat down on him, even this early in the morning he was starting to sweat from the summer heat.
“It’s getting warmer out, guess summer’s coming closer.”
He stopped walking and looked at the girl he had met no more than 10 minutes ago. His red eyes bore into her and her haunting sentence, the same way that started everything in a reality that wasn’t a reality at all.
“Are you okay? Are you having a case of heat stroke….”
‘Don’t say it… please don’t say it fucking girl…’ he begged and watched as her mouth opened up again, a small frown on her face she did so.
“This is why I’m not fond of the summer time…”
He bit his lip, memories coming back or rather scenes from a certain dream. The red staining his mind, he grabbed her again and shoved her back to the direction they had come from. He wasn’t going to risk it, not a chance in hell he would witness such a gruesome thing again.
“Hey… I think the two of us should fucking leave.”
He grabbed her hand and dragged her back towards the main campus. Even if she was protesting he didn’t care. If his dream was becoming reality… then he had to keep this girl away from the street at all costs.
He didn’t want to see her body break into millions of bloodied pieces again, nor did he want that guilt of watching her die and not doing anything to come back. He was going to save you, no matter how long or how much work he had to put into it.
The two of you had nearly arrived back where Kirishima and him had originally been contacted by her. He was so distracted by the thought of his dream that when he let you go and stormed off… he didn’t notice the movements of his peers.
Suddenly a good lot and more as the seconds passed looked up and saw the bundle carrying multiple beams of steel cracking. Then the screams of dozens of students as the cracking let out a loud simple crack.
He watched as the beams fell, directly to where he had just been standing. The image of the girl looking up as well and her body gritting together at the thought of what was about to happen.
He screamed and shot out a hand towards her. He desperately wanted to reach and pull her away but he was too rash and had distanced himself too far away once again.
He watched as one beam impaled directly through the chest, her body sticking on it as the beam rested upwards after landing and making a hole in the ground. Then came the rest of the beams, separating her arms and legs from her body and allowing a spray of red to enter the air.
Bakugou watched once again as she died in front of him, the cries and screams of his classmates drowned out by the sight he had witnessed not once but twice now. His body trembled as he realized he had once again allowed this girl to die on his watch and that once again he watched it happen due to a mistake he could have prevented.
‘It was bound to happen. But is this a dream or reality? Try to find out Bakugou Katsuki…’
He blinked up and saw himself with the opposite colors smiling down at him, pointing to the dead girl who was rotting in front of him. He blinked his blurry eyes when he saw her hand extended out towards him, the visible part of her face smiling towards where he had been when he let her go.
“Strange that she was smiling in the end huh? Too bad this isn’t a dream”
Opposite Bakugou chuckled and then the world faded to black.
“Bakugou-san!” Iida’s voice echoed in his head and Bakugou raised his head up from his desk to glare at the class president who had woken him up from his slumber. “Free period does not mean its time to nap! As your president I’m worried about your lack of slee-”
“Shut it Machine Legs… I’m fucking tired and now I have a headache too…” He growled and heard the distant sounds of someone giggling.
“Geez Bakugou-kun. I never knew you always woke up on the wrong side of the bed.”
He glared at (Name) who was situated between Kaminari and Mina near his desk. Her head tilted to the side and he glared at the girl, not caring that she was this happy when he was miserable.
“Maybe if I stopped having such terrifying dreams…” He mumbled and she stopped her laughing.
“You’re having nightmares?” She coaxed him to share, walking over to his desk and sitting down near it, so it would only be the two of them in this conversation. “What about?”
He opened his mouth to tell her to fuck off, but paused as the past two scenes among many others came back to him. The way he gripped his hair and bit his lip hard enough to draw blood made (Name) concerned and she gently grabbed him and helped him up.
“Iida-kun, Bakugou-kun is a bit sleep deprived. Since its last period, I’m going to walk him back to his house. I want to make sure he rests up.” She grabbed both their things, ignoring Bakugou’s protests that he was fine.
“I understand, see that he is fit and ready for school tomorrow!” Iida waved them off.
Once out and walking down the street, Bakugou pushed her away and grabbed his bag. He didn’t know why he was so shaken up by those disturbing dreams, they were just dreams right?
“I don’t need you to walk me fucking home…” He spat at her and she sighed, keeping up with his pace as they walked along the scorching path.
Bakugou could feel himself sweating, his legs giving into the sudden exhaustion of his body and mind. She noticed right away and pulled him towards a park. Sitting him down on one of the two swings, (Name) reached into her back and pulled out a water bottle.
“Here, I don’t want you passing out on me. It's hot so you should be drinking something more often.”
He didn’t argue, just clicked his tongue and snatched the water from her. He chugged it down, the cool liquid waking him up more from the reality he was in or believed to be in.
“This hot weather is why I’m not fond of the summer time…”
His grip on the water left and the canteen made a clattering sound as it hit the ground, the remaining water pouring out onto the dirt ground. (Name) glanced up in concern at her companion from this sudden action.
Bakugou shook his head, trying to figure out what the hell was exactly going on. Everytime she said that… something bad began to happen starting with that damned-
“-oh look a cat.” (Name) mumbled and Bakugou stood up and stomped towards the creature resting near the slide.
“GET THE FUCK OUT OF HERE YOU BAD OMEN!” He yelled at the feline, diving forward and smacking the ground with a large explosion.
The cat scampered away, one of its back paws limping as it did so. He had done it, with that cat away from her, (Name) won’t die.
“What was that for? That kitty did nothing wrong and you hurt it!” (Name) cried out, her form rushing past him and following the cat.
Her figure rushed to the street, the sounds of traffic hitting his head like a drum as she neared closer to the crosswalk. She spotted the limping cat tending to its wound across the street and run into the street, not caring to look or spot the incoming truck.
You had realized too late as the sounds of a horn entered your ears and you froze like a deer watching as the ton of metal neared you. But then suddenly you were harshly grabbed and were pushed back, the blur of something else taking your place.
Bakugou let out a sour chuckle as he watched her get completely out of the way of the incoming truck, now coming directly at him. He saw from the corner of his blurrying eyes the reverse him watching with wide eyes and he smirked at him.
“Guess I won huh? It was bound to happen. But is this a dream or reality? Try to find out other Bakugou Katsuki…”
He repeated the line to the him that looked on in defeat. He had given himself exactly what he wa meant to get. And as the feeling of being crushed by the truck came over him, he waited for death to come.
“That was foolish you know.” She spoke to him, waking him from his slumber.
Her arm was tossed lazily across him, her from being covered by one of his t-shirts and her cascading across the pillow and top of his chest.
“I don’t care how fuckig dumb it was, I’d save you over and over again..”
“Why?” She asked separating herself from him, her scent reminding him of his cologne. “Why did you keep trying? We didn’t even know each other in some of those incidents…”
He glanced up at her and sighed. “To be honest, I wasn't’ fucking sure at first… but I guess it's cause I really couldn’t stand the thought of you fucking dying and me not being able to do anything but watch.”
“Is that your way of saying you love me Bakugou Katsuki?”
“Whatever makes you sleep at night…” He grumbled and the felt his cheeks warm up as (Name) came closer and nipped at his cheeks. She kissed him across his face until she paused at his ear.
“Katsuki.” She whispered into his hair. “ Wake up. ”
His sore red eyes blinked open and he glanced around his surroundings. The sounds of beeping and his body wrapped in bandages made it easy to realize where he was. A hospital, meaning he had survived the event and that she was still alive.
“Oh goodness he’s awake!” Her voice cried out and he glanced to see a few familiar faces near him.
His father sighing in relief in contrast to his crying mother who looked ready to beat the shit out of him. Near them was Kirishima who looked to just have had a weight lifted from him and her.
She smiled softly as him, coming forward and gently taking his injured hand into hers. “Dumbass… you nearly got yourself killed cause I was too stupid to look before I ran into the street…”
Bakugou scoffed and looked away from her. His face was covered in a blush, as he realized these dreams with her were far from over. But he didn't mind them, as long as she wasn’t dying in them any longer.
“Stop chasing cats dumbass…”
Chapter 19: Affection (Kaminari Denki)
Chapter Text
“Your dorm room is kinda strange.” (Name) stated and glanced around at the amounts of random items their boyfriend had in this small space.
“Really? The other guys said so too.” Kaminari replied back, sitting on his bed and rolling one of his shoulders in an attempt to relieve them of the soreness from training. “They said it looked like I had just thrown random stuff in here.”
“Hmm… well I’d say it just looks more like you just have a lot of interests and too many things.” You giggled and turned to look at your exhausted boyfriend.
“That’s what I’m saying! They made it seem as if I was on a spending spree to just fill up my room! Thank God you get me (Name)!” Kaminari pointed both of his fingers at you and flashed you a smile.
You smiled softly and crept forward towards the boy. He opened watched as you crawled on the bed towards him and enveloped him in your warm arms and chest. He knew he was most likely blushing by how hot he felt from the sudden embrace, but remained as he liked it.
(Name) moved away a second later and pulled their face to his cheeks and lightly rubbed their nose against his flushed skin. They pressed their lips to his cheek and left small light kisses all along his face. It was not needy or intimate, but instead just sweet and cute, just like them.
“You feel okay lately?” Denki mumbled out as he felt you motion for him to lay down on your lap.
“Yeah, just dandy. Why?” You responded, running digits through his bright locks in a continuous motion. He relaxed under their touch and let out an exhausted breath he didn’t know he had.
“You just seem more affectionate than usual, not that I mind…” He spoke softly and trailed his voice off on the last part.
You lowered your head and connected his lips to yours. Denki closed his eyes as you kissed him, his rough and bruised lips meeting smooth and warm ones. He felt you remove yourself from his lips and instead rest your forehead on his, the awkward angle not bothering either of you too much.
“Hmmm is there something wrong with me giving you extra love my baby~” You cooed, knowing he was anything but a baby.
“No… but I do worry that my lover is worrying about me too much…” He remarked, propping one eye open to look at you.
“And if I am?”
“Then I’d want you to tell me why? I’m your boyfriend, so the last thing I want is for you to deal with something on your own.”
“You’re too sweet for your own good Denki-kun.” You placed a kiss on his temple and then starting petting his head again. “I suppose I’m just scared… scared that something bad will happen to you... “
“Don’t be.” Came his reply. “I can take care of myself just fine…”
“I know that… but that doesn’t make me not worry… after all-” You stopped yourself when a single teardrop fell onto Denki’s forehead. “Sorry, I guess I've been holding this in for a while…”
“Talk to me babe.” He spoke and got up from your lap and wrapped his arms around you. “I don’t want to see you cry.”
“Everything’s just happened so fast… your class has suffered so much and I’m worried that one day… it’ll be you. Iida, Todoroki & Midoriya were almost killed the Stain, Bakugou got kidnapped by the League of Villains, Kirishima nearly killed himself during his internship… and that’s only a few personal cases!”
Denki sighed and pulled you both down so you two were laying on his bed. His face was buried in your chest, his calm breathing doing the same effect to you. You sniffled and wrapped your arms around him as well.
“I’m not going anywhere. I know it’s a pretty bad promise cause neither of us know what the future holds… but at least for right now and in this moment, I’m not leaving you. And if I had the ability too, I would make that be forever.
I could always tell you not to worry, that I’m strong and have strong people around me… but I know that won’t stop you from feeling worried. So I guess what i can do is be more practical, okay?”
“What do you mean?” You asked, the tears finally stopping as you listened to him comfort you and the beating of his heart letting you know that he was here next to you and fine.
“If I’m ever in a dangerous situation by myself and overwhelmed, I’ll run for backup. I won’t try and do something reckless, I’ll play it smart. Sound good?”
“Y-yeah.” You smiled and felt him fumbling around to find your hand since he was still relaxing on your chest. “Dumbass, don’t be lazy~”
You connected your hand to his and he laughed at your remark. The two of you remained silent for a minute, listening to the various noises from the other dorms as the night continued on.
“Hey (Name)?”
“Yeah?”
“You know I love you, right?”
“Yeah Denki, I know you do.”
“Good.”
“Hey Denki?”
“Yeah?”
“I love you more.”
He laughed again and lifted his face from your chest and gave you a wink. You giggled as he kissed your temple.
“Now that I disagree with.”
Chapter 20: Stupid For You (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
The sounds of something being dragged through the hallways alerted the girl's side of the dorm that something was happening. Being curious as to what the sound was, along with who was making it, the small group of girls from class 1-A made their way to the second floor.
They soon found the source of the noise coming from none other then (Name) herself, who appeared to be duct taping pillows along her body, groaning as yet another one fell off her form and onto the ground.
“Ummm (Name)-chan?” Uraraka piped up, causing the (hair color) girl to turn and look at her friend. “What exactly are you doing?”
Said girl smirked and moved aside, pointing to the stairwell down to the common area. The girls approached cautiously and looked down at the stairs, and blanked at what was seen.
Near the bottom of the stairs were Kirishima & Kaminari positioning a mattress (most likely what was being dragged) and scattering it with more pillows. By your feet was a tray most likely stolen from the cafeteria, and thus, it did not take long for them to put two and two together.
“You’re going to get hurt.” Jirou bluntly said and you brushed her concern away with a laugh.
“Nonsense! I have pillows on every major part of my body!”
“I don’t think pillows will protect you from crashing into the front door…” Momo tried to warn you and hopefully convince you otherwise.
“Kaminari-kun & Kirishima-kun are laying down pillows, so I’m sure nothing bad will happen! Anyway, you guys should head downstairs! I gotta warn up for my big entrance!”
Sighing, and knowing all too well this reckless behavior of yours, the girls walked down the stairs in the manner they were meant to be and paused at the bottom. Glancing around it appeared that a few other classmates had also walked in on this strange display.
Izuku, Todoroki & Iida were sitting on a couch across the way and watched as Kirishima & Kaminari set up the last of the pillows making a very thin layer between the floor and however would be stupid enough to attempt this.
Sero was next to them, a camera in hand and smiling. Kaminari stood up and admired his work as Kirishima gave you the thumbs up. Looks like everything was all set up and ready for your dive down the stairs.
“Don’t hurt yourself! None of us are going to clean up your blood!” Mina teased you, her out of all the girls not being very worried or concerned.
You chuckled to yourself and made sure your bodysuit of pillows was secure. Your heart was pumping with excitement as you kicked the dining tray closer to the peak of the stairs. You sat down right on it and glanced towards, imagining the rush of adrenaline you were about to have.
“Why are you fucks standing around?” An angered voice suddenly called and you perked up.
“Yo Bakugou! (Name)’s just about to attempt her next daring feat! Kaminari informed him and the ash blonde suddenly stopped pacing towards the kitchen.
“Huh? What’s that dumbass doing now?” He called out and came towards the stairwell. He glanced at his ‘friends’ who pointed up and looked to see you smiling and waving down at him.
“Heyo Katsu-kun!” You used one of the nicknames he hated.
“Are you trying to get yourself killed?!” He shouted up at you.
You shrugged and pointed to the pillow on your chest, held down by measly duct tape. “I took the proper safety precautions!”
“A damn pillow ain’t gonna keep you from cracking your head open!”
“I’ll be fine! And besides, if all goes to hell…” You tilted your head to the side and gave off an innocent smile. “...you’ll catch me right?”
Bakugou balled his left hand into a fist and shot his right hand at you, his finger pointing directly at you. “NO WAY IN HELL! If you get hurt, I’ll let you!”
You giggle, seeing as your little flirt had made him turn the tsundere tendencies on high. He turned away from the direct line of your path and you readied yourself.
“How’s it looking?” You called below, double checking to make sure your whole form was on the tray meant to carry food.
“Pillows spread over a wide area!” Kaminari called out, his hand shouting out and giving you a thumb’s up.
“Camera’s ready!” Sero reported in, and copied Kaminari’s thumb’s up.
“And no one is in the way! Go for it (Name)-chan!” Kirishima concluded, his thumb’s up joining the other ones.
“Don’t encourage her you fucks! We all know she does this shit for attention!” Bakugou called out from wherever he had disappeared to. You thought he had left, but it looked like he had stayed around.
You smiled softly at this. Even if he said he didn’t care and had just claimed you were an attention and thrill seeker, you couldn’t be mad at him. He was brash and harsh, but you loved challenges and winning that boy’s heart was the most challenging one yet.
Shaking your head from your own train of thought involving yourself and your feelings for this hot head, you took a deep breath. It was now or never.
“Now I just have to gracefully cascade down the stairs on this tray…” You mumbled and pushed yourself forward.
You took off at a fast speed, the stairs blurring to look like a flat path. You chuckled in excitement as you collided with the mattress at the bottom. In the original plan, the mattress would take away any speed and kinetic energy that you had gathered from the stairs and have you safely crash.
But you had relied on the math and science skills of Kaminari & Kirishima. They were great guys, but they lacked skills in those areas. So of course, you didn’t stop when you hit the mattress.
Instead, you bounced and flew off the tray, and soon were airborne. You cursed yourself for such a dumb decision and knew that in a moment or two you would soon be feeling the consequences of it.
Your mind raced with the possibilities: you’d crash into the door and crack it, landing on the pavement. Or you would smash through a window and get cut up from the broken glass. God forbid you somehow changed directions and were now flying towards one of your classmates, thus raising the injury total to 2 or more…
You closed your eyes in preparation, but soon found yourself in someone’s tight grasp. You blinked and saw you were being held in someone's muscular arms like a bride on top of the coffee table near Izuku, Todoroki & Iida.
The came the sudden heat on your lower back and neck and you soon realized who exactly had saved you from disaster. You looked up and met the raging red eyes of Bakugou. His upper lip was visibly twitching and his orbs knitted together to glare down at you.
He was doing his best to make sure his quirk didn’t hurt you, but you knew the heat from them was due to how angry he was at your recklessness.
“Wow! He moved so fast! I’ve never seen Bakugou-kun propel himself with his quirk that well! He must have been really worried about you (Name)-chan!” Toru bubbled and then earned Bakugou’s glare in her direction.
“I was not fucking worried!” He yelled out, but convinced no one.
“Ah, don’t be embarrassed Bakugou! Saving the girl from danger is what real men do!” Kirishima called to him.
“I only grabbed her cause she would have knocked our front door off it’s fucking hinges!”
“I don’t know why you feel the need to lie… she only does this for your attention and it’s obvious you like her back…” Todoroki mumbled next to the two of you.
“H-Huh! Todoroki-kun!” You blushed and tried to move out of Bakugou’s arms. His grip tightened when you did this though and you stopped moving.
“Are you looking for a fight Half and Half?” Bakugou growled and marched forward, seeming to have forgotten about you in his arms.
“Not when you’re carrying someone. Honestly if you still intend on pretending to not have feelings for her, then don’t carry her like you both just got married.”
Todoroki stalked off and bakugou growled and looked down at you. You blinked and turned away from him. He let you go a second after wards placing you on the couch before charging after Todoroki.
“I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU ICY HOT!”
You could only sit and go over what had just happened… maybe you should increase these activities if it meant Bakugou would hold you like that again… yeah maybe you should.
Chapter 21: Cold (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto:
Maybe he was more than a hand crusher? In the past whenever Todoroki Shouto was around, someone he held dear would get their hand messed up. But this time, this time was different.
Instead of Midoriya or Iida getting hurt, it had been you. The girl from general studies who he just so happened to strike up a conversation with one day. He had been in the library one afternoon and you were an assist there.
It was as clique as they come, falling for a librarian after all. But Todoroki was pretty clique at times himself. But even so, his chance encounter with you blossomed into something more. He soon started finding himself in the library during your assistance times and striking up conversations with you about books and the mundane events of both your lives and differing curriculums.
Soon he had invited you to join him and his group for lunch, to which you accepted. From that point on, you had sat with him regularly at lunch: always squished between himself and Tsuyu. He had gotten used to the sounds of your laughter when Ochaco made a joke, or your scoff when Mineta attempted to make some type of sexist remark.
It was not long before Todoroki realized that he was in love with you. But he was much too afraid to say anything. He’s rationality was that if he had inherited half his father’s power, then at least some part of his personality would be from that man as well.
And he was not willing to take the risk that he would treat you the way his father treated his mother. Todoroki would much rather watch you from a safe distance then risk it. As much as he loved you, longed to touch and be with you… it was too heavy on himself.
The day had started out normal, classes for general subjects went by without a hitch and by lunch you had happily sat down with his usual group of friends. Izuku gushed about something, Iida was energetic about this, Ochaco was giggling at that. He watched as Tsu smacked Mineta with her tongue, thus knocking the small pervert out. Nothing seemed out of place, but for some reason, Shouto could not shake this ominous feeling.
You had taken notice and gently poked his cheek on his cold side. He turned and looked at you, feeling both sides of him start to raise in body temperature. You smiled and pushed forward a container of something.
“I made everyone cookies that look you!” You buzzed happily and opened the box to show the artistic cookies that had been designed to look like the 6 heroes in training.
“Wah! They’re so cute (Name)-chan!” Uraraka smiled and grabbed her cookie form. She took a quick snap of it before taking a bite. “Ah! And they taste good too!”
Soon enough everyone had grabbed their designated cookie except for Todoroki, who still seemed a bit on edge. You tilted your head in worry and tapped him once more. “Todo-kun? Are you feeling okay?”
“H-huh? Oh.. um yes. Just a bit on edge today I suppose.” He mumbled, glancing at you for a second before staring down at his ignored lunch.
“You should eat though.” You warned him and he sighed, knowing better than to worry you further.
“Of course. And thanks for the cookie.” He smiled softly, feeling rather happy to have you hold him in such a place of worry, meaning you cared for him as well.
If the afternoon had stayed that way it would have been perfect, but of course when attending UA the risk of something going wrong at the worst time was always high.
You had been walking with their group, lunch now over and there hero portion of the day about to begin. Uraraka had urged you to walk with them since you could go late to your shift at the library today.
You didn’t want to disappoint her, so you had agreed to tag along, but just to the changing rooms. If it had stayed that way, things would have been fine, you would have been fine.
Soon enough you were meeting the other 14 members of class 1-A and talking to them while they waited for their teacher to arrive. You had been having a lively conversation with Mina about cute summer hairstyles when suddenly an alarm went off.
Everyone suddenly froze in place and turned to look towards the direction of alarm. It was the same one during the media break in, but to everyone present… it didn’t feel like it did that time.
The intercom was announcing the arrival of villains on campus and that students should remain in groups and seek a safe zone. Class 1-A was used to a situation like this before, but they realized that unlike at USJ, they had someone who did not have the training or knowlegde of such things.
Todoroki had grabbed your hand right away and looked to Izuku and Iida, worry and determination on his usually blank features. The duo nodded back to the prophecy son and took up the rear.
“I’m getting (Name) to safety! Everyone else be careful!” He called out as he took off with you towards a secluded area, knowing that if he could find a hiding spot you would be safe from harm.
“Todo-kun! I’ll be fine on my own! You, Mido-kun, and Iida-kun should stay and help your class!” You tried to protest, but to no avail.
“No!” Todoroki’s grip on your wrist tightened and he pulled you further. “I won’t allow you to get hurt! I’ll bring you to safety, that’s what a hero does!”
You blinked at his declaration and nodded. But soon saw something that would replace that comfort to fear.
“Todo-kun!” You called and he looked up to see a villain charging at your small group.
“Stay back!” He ordered and ignited half of his body.
The villain lunged forward, his hand reaching out towards Todoroki. Todoroki wasted no time in dodging and firing back a display of flames. The villain smirked and put the flames out in an instant.
It appeared he could create water from the particles in the air, thus making him a more dangerous foe. But he had more than one trick up his sleeve as well, as he lifted his hand up and showed off his palm. Slowly he began to turn it into a fist and as he did so a bubble of water started surrounding Todoroki.
“Todoroki-kun!” Izuku shouted and lunged towards the villain only for his backup to arrive and stop any actions of freeing the boy from the water prison.
“Say goodbye to your boyfriend, girly. He’s about to have sleep with the fishes.” The villain chuckled.
You didn’t waste time in using your own quirk, and soon Todoroki found himself out of the bubble and standing exactly where you had been standing. And as such, you had taken his place inside the water bubble.
“Huh? A spatial manipulation quirk? Either way as long as I drown one of you.”
Todoroki coughed out the remaining water and gasped as he saw you free floating in the water like he had been moments before. He knew your quirk made you unable to move after you used it, the reason you failed the entrance exam. And now you had so foolishly used it to save him….
… he was supposed to be a hero, but he only ended up putting a civilian in harm!
“If you did anything to cause her harm…” Todoroki stood up, a dark and protective aura burning and freezing everything in his path. “... then I won’t care if I what I do even makes my father scold me.”
The rest was a blur of fists, ice, fire and kicks. But one way or another, he had taken out the villain and as a result freed you from your watery bed of death. The only problem was that you were not breathing when he caught you.
And so that brought him to know… him sitting next to your bedside in Recovery girl’s office. His hands were tightly grasping your and his eyes were tearing up.
“I don’t know if or when she’ll wake up… but you’re welcome to stay as long as you like dear…” Recovery Girl mumbled to him, gently rubbing his shoulder.
“T-thank you…” He spoke and heard her footsteps fade away. Soon he knew that he was the only conscious being left in the room. The constant beating of the heart monitor was the only thing reminding him that this was not some bad dream, but rather a terrible reality.
“Damn it.. Why couldn’t I have been stronger?” He finally cracked and felt the tears being released. “I should have been the one to save you.. Not you save me.
And now your- your sleeping for who knows how long! It’s not fair… why does everyone I care about disappear from me? First mother… and now you?
I never got to tell you how grateful to you I am… those books you recommended? The ones you said I would relate to and enjoy? You were completely right! I related to the main characters more then you know!
A-and those cookies you made? I-I ignored your kindness when I should have thanked you and told you much I appreciated it!
M-maybe I really am like my father? He never let my mother know how amazing she is! And I did the same thing to you… I never…”
He looked up and saw your calm and soft face breathing softly thanks to the machines connected to you. He pressed his lips together and lifted your joined hands up toward his face. He pressed a desperate kiss to your knuckles and felt his tears hitting your cold skin, for once not being a comfort to him.
“I never told you that I love you! I love you (Name)... i love you so much… so please. Please even if you reciprocate them, please at least wake up so I can tell you. Y-you deserve that much. You deserve to know.”
Chapter 22: Jealous (Kaminari Denki)
Chapter Text
It was pretty well known that Kaminari Denki was a flirtatious kinda guy. From the flashing smiles when someone cute passes by him in the hallway, to the ridiculous stunts he and eye candy he would purposely show off, he knew that many girls liked him.
And while he was not the most popular guy at UA, he did have his fangirls. For the most part, he kept them under control, knowing full well that he didn’t want to lead any of them on or get their hopes up. He wasn’t an asshole…
So of course, when (Name) had started developing feels for the electric boy, she knew that it was not more than a simple crush. It wasn’t like this was a crush on Midoriya, Todoroki, or Kirishima who would politely deny feels if brought up, this was Kaminari who was too afraid to hurt a girl’s feels and instead allowed them to tag along in some weird harem.
You were not a jealous person, nor were you the type to get angry over small things. But man oh man did you get internally angry watching Kaminari gush over another cute girl as she asked to touch and pet his unique locks.
You continued eating your lunch, this time much angrier than before, catching the attention of those around you. Jirou sighed and placed a hand on your shoulder and you looked at her in surprise.
“You’re hopeless (Name)-chan…” She mumbled and pointed down to your lunch that looked to have been make in a washing machine by how destroyed it was. She glanced over to what you had been looking at and saw as one girl handed Kaminari a homemade lunch.
“He’s an idiot…” She mumbled and looked back at you.
You looked at the boy, longing and sadness in your eyes as he happily ate some general education girl’s lunch for him. She sighed and removed her hand from your shoulder and stared at the site as well, trying to figure out something to say to her close friend.
The two of you had been in the same class every year during your middle school years, so when it came time to apply to a high school, it was a shock to learn you both had applied to UA. While Jirou had selected to apply to the hero course, you had thought the support curriculum was more your style.
When you both got your acceptance letters, it was a bittersweet victory: because while you both got into your first choice high school, the realization that the two of you would no longer be in the same class hit home hard.
You both had grown closer the past 3 years and knew a lot about the other. Which is why Jirou knew this crush on Kaminari was something serious. You had never had an interest in a boy until high school, and it was when Kaminari had walked into the Support class one day.
While Hatsume had been the one helping him out, you had been in the room at that time and had thought he was really cute. Hatsume had called you over after talking to Kaminari and explained that you were an expert in making support items to help with aiming.
“Awe really? This cute girl?” Kaminari had teased you and you blushed a bit before giving him an annoyed look.
“Oh, I wouldn’t make her angry electric boy, (Name)-san only works with people she likes…” Hatsume joked around, though it was not a lie.
“Oh sorry sorry!” Kaminari apologized. “I’d really appreciate something though! I’ll leave it to you two!”
You had called Jirou after school that day and filled her in on the strange boy who had suddenly captured your heart with such a small interaction. When you had finished telling her about how cute the streak in his hair was, you heard Jirou groan.
“What is it?”
“Out of all the boys, why did you have to fall for Kaminari-kun? He’s quite…” She paused trying to find her words. “...special.”
“Do you know him Kyoka?!” You yelled into the phone forgetting the honorific from sheer excitement.
“Yeah he’s my classmate. I still can’t believe you like him!”
“What can I say? The heart wants what it wants~” You cooed.
“And apparently your heart wants a complete idiot…”
Back to the present, Jirou had decided that enough was enough. The longer you watched Kaminari put up with these other girls just meant the more sad and depressed you would get.
“Kyoka-chan?” You asked and watched as she got up from her seat among the mix of heroics students and support students.
“I have something I need to go do. I’ll text you later.” She spoke and you nodded and watched as she walked off. She approached Kaminari who was still talking to his followers.
“We need to talk.” She spoke and grabbed him by his collar, successfully dragging the boy away from the group. “Hurry it up.”
“H-huh? Jirou-san? Where are you taking me?” Kaminari protested but walked along with the earphone girl.
She led them down a few hallways and finally stopped when they were in an empty hallway. Jirou sighed and shook her head before turning to look back up at Kaminari.
“Listen… we need to talk about that little ‘harem’ you have.” She started, twirling her earphone jacks as she spoke.
“What about them? They're all pretty nice, and they know I’m not interested in dating, so there’s no harm.”
“Kaminari, that’s not the issue. The issue is that you are making yourself seem like a player and some others are really upset by it!” Jirou attempted to reason with him.
Kaminari’s eyes widened and he flashed Jirou a smile before leaning against the locker. Jirou watched as he did so, ready to smack him for what she had suspected he would do next.
“If you’re jealous Jirou-san, you could always join in too! The more the merrier after all, and I always had a feeling you liked it.” he said rather loudly and rather flirtatiously.
Jirou’s eyes widened and she prepared to zap him with her quirk, only to suddenly hear the sounds of someone dropping something a few feet away from them. She looked behind Kaminari and he turned to look as well.
You stood a few feet in front of them, small droplets escaping your eyes as you looked on at your crush and best friend. Scattered around your feet were your textbooks and guides for class, meaning you had decided to head back early since Jirou had left you.
“O-oh s-sorry… I didn't know I was interrupting something. I-I’m sorry Kyoka-chan, I had no idea that you liked him… I should hav-” You covered your face with your palm and turned around.
“(Name)-chan!” Jirou called out as your form quickly retreated down the hallway. She turned to Kaminari in the next second and stomped on his foot as hard as she could.
“Ow! What was that for?!” He called out, and looked down at the fuming girl.
“Dumbass! (Name) is the one who likes you! Not me! And now she thinks that not only I betrayed her, but that the boy she likes is dating her best friend!”
“H-huh? (N-name)-chan likes me?!” Kaminari only heard half of what was said.
“Were you not listening?! I just said she does!” She calmed herself after yelling at him again.
“I-I heard you! I just-” He coughed into his hand and glanced away from Jirou, a soft pink coming onto his cheeks. “S-she’s really cute…”
“And you just made her cry because you assumed I wanted into your stupid hoard of fangirls!”
“I-I know… I feel really bad.”
“Go find her and apologize then!” Jirou poked him in the chest. “She’ll only feel better if it’s coming from you sparks for brains!”
Kaminari nodded walked away from Jirou. Jirou sighed and took out her phone, deciding that an apology text and an explanation was still needed on her end.
Meanwhile you had retreated back into your own classroom and pulled out a blueprint sheet. Hatsume was also in there like always and came forward to look over what you had decided to work on.
“Oh! A new project! Tell me ALL about it!” She jiggled your shoulders back and forth from the excitement of a new baby being made by her friend.
“A weapon that drains electricity out of a target…” You fumed and continued to angrily scribble.
“Oh ho ho~” Hatsume chuckled, knowing full well someone pissed you off. “Who. Pissed. You. Off?!”
“Hatsume-san! Is (Name)-chan here or come around?” The door slid open to reveal Kaminari. He looked guilty about something and then suddenly brightened up when his eyes fell on you sitting at your workshop area.
Hatsume watched as your face gritted together in anger and you clicked your tongue at his sudden appearance. The pink haired girl chuckled as she realized who exactly had angered you and knew that whatever was about to go down would be A-maze-ing.
She sped towards the door and and pushed past Kaminari. She pushed him in and flashed him an evil grin. “Good luck, she just might kill you…”
Kaminari’s face drained of color as Hatsume closed the door and her chuckling could be heard as she disappeared form where a murder was about to occur. Turning around to look at you, he let out a breath of relief.
You had turned back to look at your blueprints and was at least no longer giving him the scary death glare. He awkwardly sulked over to you and looked over your shoulder, feelng the true weight of how much he had hurt you.
“How much electricity can you let off before it becomes deadly to you?” You asked suddenly.
“U-um why do you want to know?”
“So I can make this thing absorb twice as much…”
He dropped his jaw at your statement and then shook his head. This was all a misunderstanding! If he could get you to stop and listen to him long enough, then maybe things would calm down. And if they calmed down… he could tell you how he felt!
“H-hey… listen I-”
“I hope you and Kyoka-chan are happy together or anyone of those other skanks you associate yourself with.”
“(Name)-chan please. Just hear me out for a minute!” He called out to you in a stern voice.
You sighed and looked at him. “You have 59 seconds remaining.”
Kaminari’s eyes widened as he realized that he had less the enough time to actually tell you how he felt. But, he had to take the chance!
“I-I know I’ve been less than a ‘proper’ potential boyfriend and I’m sorry for that. I guess the attention felt nice and I didn’t want to hurt anyone’s feelings… but I know I let it get out of hand and I’m sorry for that.
The truth is that Jirou-san was trying to get me to stop because she saw how much I had hurt you and being a dipshit, I assumed she was the one who liked me and I did someone inappropriate and I hurt you.
Believe me hurting you is the last thing I wanted! Truthfully I always thought you were out of my league, after all why would such a cute and smart girl want to date someone like me who’s quirk makes him stupid?
I guess what I’m trying to say is-”
“And zero.” You interrupted him and Kaminari choked on his breath.
Shit, you were still pissed at him. There was no way in Hell you’d even consider going out with him now…
The sounds of paper being ripped and torn into pieces made him look up and see you tearing the blueprint you had been working on. He felt his heart flutter when you through the small pieces of it into the air and it rained down on the two of you.
“You’re lucky that you’re cute Kaminari-kun… otherwise I would not agree to go out with you.”
“Y-you want to go out?!” He shouted, excitement and happiness in his voice.
You giggled and playfully slapped his shoulder. “Well you’re the coolest guy I know, so why not?”
He could only smile widely and chatter happily about what you wanted to do for a date.
Chapter 23: Shy (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
(Full Name) had easily become the shy and quiet girl of class 1-A since she had started at UA. Maybe even rivalling Koda in terms of amount of times one had heard them talk.
Therefore it was logical to expect someone like Bakugou to stay as far away as possible from someone had had literally the most opposite of his personality as one could have.
But it was fairly obvious why he always hung out around them and did most of the talking. He was smitten with her. The way he toned down his swearing and attempted to be nice was enough of a reason to cause Kaminari, Sero and Kirishima to tease the poor hot head during lunch everyday whenever (Name) had silently waved to him.
Poor Bakugou could not help but plus as his friends chuckled and pointed out his goofy smirk and pink dusted cheeks from such a simple gesture from the girl.
“Just ask her out already dude.” Kaminari spoke like it was such a simple and easy idea.
“You don’t fucking think I’ve wanted to?!” Bakugou called back, his hair getting spikier from his anger.
“What’s the problem then? Its pretty obvious (Name)-san likes you back.” Sero chuckled as Bakugou was left speechless.
“Are you shitting me Smiley?!” He yelled, his hands slamming down on the table.
“Nope. She likes you bro.” Kirishima patted his back and gave him a thumbs up. “Go win over your woman!”
Later that day, Bakugou was preparing himself up to ask out the quiet beauty. Aizawa was rambling on about something or another, the blond boy not really caring about whatever the hell he was talking out.
The final bell rang and Aizawa dismissed his students. Bakugou took and deep breath, knowing that he was going to get a yes from you when he would cooly stride up to you desk and ask you out.
As he stood up he paused when he noticed (Name)’s phone suddenly going off. She smiled down at the number and rushed out of the classroom, wanting to talk to whoever was on the other side of the line privately.
“I’ve never see (Name)-chan look so excited.” Tsu mumbled.
“It must be an old friend from middle school! She told me they were calling her after school today!” Uraraka explained and then spat out her breath as she observed Mineta and Kaminari walking towards the door.
“Hush guys!” Mineta cried out. “I wanna hear what kind of conversations a babe like (Name) has!”
“Awe I bet its about cute things like animals and sweets!” Kaminari drooled.
“Everyone stop! This is not polite to our classmate!” Iida scolded the pervy boys.
“WHA?! SHUT UP YOUR ASSHOLE!”
Everyone suddenly froze and blinked. That sounded a lot like… but it couldn’t be…
“Pshhh yeah he’s kinda a dumb fuck… I’ve been giving him all the signals that I like his stupid ass… but well boys will be boys.”
Was that (Name)? She swore? She could be sarcastic? She could be louder than a whisper?
“Holy shit… Bakugou you’re girl swears like you…” Kirishima mumbled, only to be hit the next second.
“She ain’t my women shit face!”
“Hush! She just hung up! Everyone act normal!” Mina cried out and dove towards her desk again.
Everyone froze on the spot and pretended to be having a conversation or on their phones. The door reopened and (Name) walked back in as if nothing had ever happened or that she had a secret loud and confident personality under that shy demeanor.
(Name) paused when she could feel everyone watching her. “Yes?”
Everyone quickly flushed and looked away. (Name) simply sighed. This is why she never talked… they were all so intimidating and she was afraid her true self would make a bad impression.
Maybe that’s why she liked Bakugou… because that hot piece of ass didn’t give a single shit. And to her, that was fucking hot.
Chapter 24: Mix Up (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto
Writing Prompt # 35- ‘Well this is awkward’
Of all the costumes that could have accidentally been in your case… it had to be Momo’s.
Now in most cases you would go to find the tall girl and ask her to switch back with you, but this was not ‘most’ cases. As Momo was at her internship, possibly with your hero costume…. Across town.
Meanwhile you were at your internship and was staring down at the risque outfit, deciding your best course of action. On one hand you could stay in your jeans and baggy sweatshirt saving you from the embarrassment of not being able to fill out Momo’s curvy outfit.
However… your strict mentor and senpai had already told you not to be late and to change into a costume to show that you were a hero. Meaning jeans and sweatshirt would not cut it. So that left one thing to do… it was only for one day right?
You sent Momo a quick text about your surprise before before you're began changing. When you had finally managed to get your breasts to stay in whatever the hell kind of top Momo wore, you saw your phone light up again.
Yao-Momo-chan: ‘Oh, I thought the support department might have messed up. You’re didn’t fit right in the chest, so I made myself a copy of mine. I’ll come by your dorm tonight to swap them back. Be safe.’
You felt your eye twitch at the text message. Momo was sweet and super close to you, but did you get ticked off at times when her quirk seemed so much more helpful than yours.
Shaking the thought away, you sighed and walked out of the changing room. Your senpai was waiting in the hallway and when she saw you walk out in your outfit, she nearly fell over.
“Don’t.” You warned her and she nodded.
The two of you walked down the hallway to where your mentor and pro-hero was talking to two more figures who were standing in the hallway listening to what was being said.
You froze and your senpai glanced at you. You shook your head and then felt the sudden need to run back to the locker room and put on a more appropriate outfit, or at least one that covers you more.
“And this is my new intern- hey kid what was your name again?” Your mentor asked, motioning to you.
Bakugou and Todoroki did a double take when they saw you standing off to the side, wearing a very revealing outfit belonging to another classmate.
“...(N-Name)...” You sighed in defeat. Too late to run away now.
“Anyway, we’ll be having the provisional lesson kids shadow us today, since their teacher is a close buddy of mine. Hey, you three know each other or something?” The pro asked and you covered your face with your hands.
God was this awkward. Bakugou you could deal with, that boy didn’t seem like the type to give a shit about what you wore.
Todoroki was another story however, as he was a hard read. Not to mention you were crushing big time on the icy hot boy.
Awkward was the understatement of the year.
“We’re classmates with (Name)-san.” Todoroki cooly answered and glanced you up and down. “Though it appears her usual costume has been switched with someone else’s in class.”
“She’s not usually dressed like that?” Bakugou commented, staring you down, trying to figure out if you were Momo or (Name).
“NO I AM NOT!” You yelled back, realizing he most likely had no idea who you were.
“HUH? WHY ARE YOU YELLING?!” His usual spark ignited.
“Both of you stop, you’re embarrassing yourselves.” Todoroki sighed.
“That aside, the kid with the spiky hair is with your kid’s senpai. And Endeavor's son, you’re with Strip Tease.” The pro hero sighed and led you towards a meeting room. “We’re going to go over evacuation drills and then work in pairs.”
“THAT IS NOT MY HERO NAME AND YOU KNOW IT!” You freaked out, realizing how with each moment things got worse and worse.
“(Name)” Shouto asked from behind your ranting form and you turned to look at him.
“Y-yes Todoroki-kun?” You stuttered and gave him a blank expression.
‘She reminds me of Midoriya with that face.’ He thought as he watched you blink and slightly shudder.
“Does your quirk work with…” He paused. “... that outfit?”
You blinked and glanced down at your exposed skin and then opened your mouth and then closed it. You hadn’t thought of that…
“We’ll find out soon…” you whispered and sulked back to the meeting room.
You took a seat in the chair and listened as the plan for the day would be explained. Apparently a small town a few miles into the woods had been hit with a bad earthquake and some of the people needed assistance.
The job would require lots of lifting, moving, carrying, and running. Furthermore you were supposed to stay with your partner the entire time and assisted them if they needed it.
“Therefore, this rescue training not only requires a lot of physical movement, is everyone here prepared for that?”
Bakugou’s laughter at your bad luck along with your senpai muttering a ‘how scandalous…’ was enough to finally drive you over the edge.
You got up from you seat and sulked away from the group. The pro was about to speak up when you held your hand up.
“I’m practically naked right now, so if you see any decency… then let me at least go and find something to cover myself with….”
Your mentor nodded and you walked out.
Little did you know someone was watching you as you did.
‘She looks better in that then Yaoyorozu…’ Shouto thought as he watched you walk back to the locker room to change, the blush on his cheeks present and vibrant.
Chapter 25: Arranged (Todoroki Shouto)
Summary:
Okay, for some reason I really like writing emotional stuff for Shouto… and I should also not listen to Kagerou Project and write because it makes me write some sad and emotional scenarios XD
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto:
4 Years Old~
“She’ll be your wife one day, Shouto.”
The statement at the time was something that had gone over his head, the situation not fully being grasped by a 4 year old at the time. Shouto could only hide behind his mother’s leg and look at the strange child that was doing the same action to her own mother.
“And you’re sure your child has both your quirks.” His father pressed the older man. “I don’t want my Shouto to be associated with such a weak girl when he gets older.”
“I was thinking the same about your son… while his appearance looks to have it.... You did claim his quirk only manifested a month or so ago.”
“I can assure you that Shouto is the real deal. Now please enlighten me about your child…” Endeavor coldly threatened.
“Yes. She is such as special as your son. I’m sure they’ll both create wonderful children when they get older. Shall we signed the paperwork?”
6 Years Old~
“Shouto-sama… what happened?” You asked your betrothed.
The boy gritted his teeth and gripped the bandage around his eye. He didn’t answer, but you knew that it must be something bad. You came forward and reached out to touch his hand, wanting to help him.
The moment you touched his hand, he smacked yours away and glared at you. He came forward and pushed you onto the floor in the playroom, looking as if you had been the one to cause him harm.
“Don’t touch me! You’re just some girl my dad got me! I don’t want anything from him!” He yelled at you.
You watched as he walked out and left you alone. You wiped your tears away and held your chest. Why was it so hard to breath when he acted like this towards you, did you do something wrong?
9 Years Old~
“Why are you so nice to me?” He had suddenly asked you one day.
You had come over with your father and were told to go see your future husband while your fathers discussed business. You had found him in the garden and took a seat next to him, watching the birds chirp and cicadas cry.
“What do you mean?” You asked, your voice low and worried. You knew he was less than happy about your presence, so the less contact the better.
“What I mean is that you still put up with this arranged marriage, even though I look like this…” He trained off, both of you knowing full well what he was talking about.
“Looks are not a big deal to me.”
“Even so, who would want to be married to a monster. My own mother didn’t love me…”
“Shou-”
“It’d be better if you stopped coming over.” He spoke and got up, no longer wanting to be around you. You were just a present, a toy, a tool his father wanted him to use, therefore you were of no interest to him.
12 Years Old~
“You’re father’s training you for High School already?” You had spoken to him, trying to form some sort of passing conversation.
“He wants me to get into UA… the bastard’s really driving me insane…”
It had been a while since the last time he was willing to talk to you. As time went on, he would refuse to see you more and more. The only reason he was sitting with you in the parlor right now was because his father had forced him to talk to you.
Said father and yours were discussing your high school plans with the other.
The both of you were maturing more and more now, your child forms now changing into adult ones. Shouto’s face had become more handsome, even the scare seemed to add to his own charm.
Your hair had started getting shinier and your face was thinning out. Your quirk had also began to calm down, the healing and water quirks obtained from your parents finally starting to come under your control.
“It’s hard to breath at times…” You suddenly said and noticed as he glanced at you. Your face was staring at the tea cup, the liquid inside being more interesting than anything else in the world at that moment.
“...will… will it always be like this between us, Shouto-sama?” You whispered and then suddenly dropped the tea cup. It shattered upon impact on the ground and you covered your face to muffle your tears.
He didn’t know what to say or do, so he just allowed you to keep crying in front of him.
15 Years Old~
“Shouto!” Her voice entered his ears as he was walking home from the Sports Festival.
He turned to look at her when suddenly he felt her body connecting with his. He steadied himself and her, trying his best to not fall over from the force she had struck him with. She wrapped her arms tightly around him, and he sighed.
“What’s gotten you so worked up?” He asked her, not sure how to emotionally react after the day he had.
“A-are you okay? I was so worried…” She cried into his clothes, brushing her face against his chest.
“Why would I not be?”
“Don’t play dumb with me! I know you!” She shouted at him pulled away, her hands still holding the fabric he was in down. “I- I know you… I know you would rather hold it all in and pretend everything is fine.”
“(Name)...” He breathed and watched as she looked down further and then suddenly collapsed to her knees. He lowered himself to the ground with her and finally returned the hug.
“I’m sorry… it wasn’t right of me.”
“What are you talking about?” She mumbled, her eyes widening at his sudden touch and calm demeanor, something he had never showed her before.
“I always thought you were another thing to hate because my father had forced you upon me like everything else… but I never realized that you were in the same situation as me.
You didn’t choose me, nor did I choose you… but here we both are.”
“Shouto.” You softly pushed him away and he glanced down at you. “You really are dense sometimes…”
She leaned forward and pressed a kiss on his cold side, the moved toward his hot side and repeated the action. The boy’s cheeks heated up as you rested your forehead against his.
“I may have not had the chance to choose you at birth… but right now if I was told I could break off our marriage I would say no. Because I choose you… and I just hope one day… that one day you’ll choose me.”
Chapter 26: Promise (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
Writing Prompt # 46- ‘What if I told you I’ve been in love with you since we were kids.’
Looking back, the promises made in one’s childhood should never be taken seriously. For example, if one had promised themselves at a young age that they would fall in love with a Prince and be married off happily by age 16, chances are one would not see this as a serious promise.
However, if one had promised to marry a close childhood friend at an early age, that should also be taken lightly right? It was a simple toddler idea of love and how marriage works, not an actual proposal right?
Or at least that’s what Bakugou had wished his childhood friend (Name) would take into account and realize. His stupid declaration of puppy love and marriage was enough to make your small heart flutter at the time and both of your mother's squeal with delight. Though in reality he only wanted to marry you because he had been there when your quirk emerged.
And to the four year old Bakugou, you suddenly became someone much cooler, thus he wanted you all to himself. And what’s the best way to do that? Marry them. But when he got his quirk, the thought had all but vanished from his mind.
Or at least he wanted too, but you would always bring it up when he least expected it.
“So Kacchan, I was thinking…” You had started during one of the breaks. “Do you think pink and ivory or blue and ivory would be better for our wedding colors?”
“For the last fucking time… I’m not marrying you!” He huffed.
By this time and after hearing about it for over a decade, his explosive calls had ended whenever you brought it up, and now were instead retorted with an exhausted and frustrated tone. Like a parent after a long car ride with a young child.
You giggled and scurried away before he would actually blow up at you. You had known him since the two of you were newborns, thus you knew his tendencies fairly well.
“Y’know… you’ve never explained why they always brings up this marriage thing? You two in an arranged one or something?” Kaminari asked.
“She fucking wishes…” Bakugou growled and scoffed at the thought of his parents actually trying to have him in a quirk marriage. If that ever happened… there would be more swearing than usual.
“So what’s the deal then bro?” Kirishima pressed on.
“When we were little, according to my shit mom, the moment they got their quirk I asked then to marry me… to which they accepted.”
Kaminari let out a snort and Kirishima beamed excitedly. This was quite a piece of information!
“Well I suppose it makes sense then.” Kirishima mumbled.
“Yeah it sure does!” Kaminari agreed.
“What are you fucks going on about now?”
“Well they're waiting for you dude!” Kaminari exclaimed like it was obvious.
“Huh?” Bakugou huffed and got worked up on his cryptic words.
“Well it’s pretty obvious that they still like you. It’s not like (Name)-san is not popular amongst the students at UA. But they always turn down the people who ask them out.”
“So do you like them?” Kirishima asked, poking the explosive student as he did so. “Come on bro! You have to like her, that bond of childhood only grows stronger as you get older!”
“What does it matter? They never told me, so it must mean I’m not good enough to be fucking told!”
“Naw man, (Name) just doesn’t want to risk losing your friendship. So instead they’ve relied on the promise you made to them to see if they should or not.”
“Wow Kaminari! You’re pretty smart when it comes to romance stuff!” Kirishima complimented his friend.
“It’s my specialty!”
“You’re both so fucking dumb that it’s driving me mad…” Bakugou stood up and paced towards the classroom door.
“You going to confess to (Name)?” Kirishima called.
“WHY THE FUCK SHOULD I? THEY’RE JUST SOME SHIT I GREW UP WITH!?”
He slammed the door shut and the red haired and blonde haired boy exchanged knowing glances.
“He totally is… and he’s gonna fuck it up.” Kaminari chuckled.
“Good thing (Name)-san knows the type of person Bakugou is.” Kirishima responded.
During this whole confrontation, you had been at the vending machine idly sipping on a strawberry milk. Break would be over soon, but you were in no hurry to get back.
“Hey shit eater, move over.” Bakugou called out and you moved to the side so he could make a purchase.
When he had bought a drink he popped it open and leaned against the wall near you. He watched as you lazily sipped your drink and stared down at your phone.
“Hey.” He said suddenly and you looked up at him.
“Hmmm?” You asked back, not sure why he suddenly wanted to make conversation now.
“You shouldn’t hold onto such a dumb thing I said to you when we were kids, it shows how fucking ridiculous you are.” He scolded you.
“Hmmm but that’s the problem Kacchan.” You swung your finger in front of him.
“And what’s the fucking problem?”
“Well you see, that proposal changed everything for me.”
“How so you dumbass?”
You giggled and shrugged your shoulders.
“How would you react if I told you that I’ve been in love with you since we were kids? Because you told me that?”
He choked on his drink and nearly blew up the can as a result.
Chapter 27: You're Hot When You're Mad (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
Prompt Number 24- “You’re so fucking hot when you’re mad”
Angry: adjective
- having a strong feeling of or showing annoyance, displeasure, or hostility; full of anger.
- A term used to describe Bakugou Katsuki
It was normal in the relationship you found yourself in with a certain hothead for the daily occurrences of swearing, threats and just bad attitude in general. However, as your relationship with Bakugou would go, he was the angry one. You on the other hand were his pillar, his rock, his medicine for his outbursts and the saving grace of his peers.
It was common for him to be yelling at one of his classmates for something, only to suddenly stop when a gentle and calm hand was placed on his shoulder and an (eye color) gaze looked at him with a soft and understanding gaze.
The ruby orbs that stared back would scoff and break away after a few long seconds. Whoever had been on the receiving end of Bakugou’s rage would then subtly see him move his hand into yours and walk off.
His formly beastly and uncontrollable nature was suddenly tamer the longer the two of you stayed together. Now you loved Bakugou for who he was, but you worried about his temper. You knew that he was insecure at times and would lash out, but he also was straining himself by holding these feelings in.
So, when you had started dating, you had started asking him if he wanted to share his feelings with you.
The immediate response back was: “I’m fucking fine! I don’t have any shitty feelings or issues to work out?!”
But slowly, almost agonizingly so, he started to come around and talk with you more. And soon, he had come to realize that when you were around, his mood also seemed to calm down.
It was by some miracle that he was able to gain more control the more he talked with you and shared with you. If he didn’t already know you quirk, he would have guessed it was emotional influence.
However… the more he did talk to you the more he realized that you were less than willing to allow him to return the favor. As a matter of fact, in the amount of time the two of you had been dating, never once had you come to Bakugou for venting or just to get something off your chest.
At first he thought it was because you didn’t trust him enough, that he was not good enough to hear about your issues and help work them out or at least comfort you. But he was observant, and noticed that this idea was nowhere near the truth.
Rather, he came to the conclusion that you tried to always keep up one appearance, even in front of him at times: supportive.
Now he didn’t mind this, in fact he actually loved this about you. But it was a bit worrying, even for someone like him who was the furthest away from being sympathetic at times. You didn’t want to talk about yourself.
Which now brings us to the present. Class 1-A was dismissed for lunch a few moments prior, leaving the students to wander down the hallway towards the cafeteria at their own pace.
Your fingers were connected to Bakugou’s and you lazily swung your connected hands back and forth as you both absent mindedly listened to Kirishima describe some new restaurant he had tried yesterday.
Ahead of you were Izuku, Ochaco, & Tenya, who were making conversations of their own or at least until someone decided to ram into the green haired male. Izuku fell to the floor, landing with an ‘oof!’.
Ochaco was at his side right away, and Iida bent down and reached a hand out to his friend. Everyone was either looking at their fallen classmate, or looking for who did this.
“Oh sorry there class A, guess I didn’t see you… though i should have since your combined egos take up this entire hallway!”
Monoma, the resident class A hater from class B.
“Hey Monoma!” Kirishima called out, catching the blonde boy’s attention. “What’s your deal, man? We’re all part of the hero curriculum!”
“While that might be true, all you class A guys are way too full of yourselves. Therefore someone needs to put you all in your place!”
“Oh would you shut it already?” You sighed and pinched your temple from the oncoming headache. Bakugou turned and looked at you, feeling as if someone new had suddenly taken over your personality.
“Oh, the student who’s been flying under the radar? Do you have a problem with my words?”
“It’s more a problem with you and your self entitled attitude you asshat.”
Bakugou’s eyes widened and he felt his heart beat just a tiny bit faster. You. Just. Swore.
“Self entitled? Please the only thing I’m entitled to is what my quirk allows me to have.”
“Sure sure, but no one likes a copycat, especially a copy cat who seems to think he’s being fucking original. News flash bieber bowl, any quirk you copy is a lazy excuse for the actual person you took it from!”
Oh man… who was this girl and why did she make him start to feel so strange and so turned on?
“Excuse me? I think you’ve stepped out of line! My quirk is-”
“Oh please, no one likes the fucking rip off brand cereal at the grocery store. And that’s what you are Monoma… an off brand, cheap knock off. Now fuck off before I show you the class A you think we are.” You spat at him, crossing your arm and glaring.
Monoma scoffed and walked off, leaving you with the shocked faces of your classmates. Never before had they ever heard you swear, let alone tell someone off in the way you just had.
“I’ve never seen that side of you (Name)-san.” Todoroki spoke up, being the first to snap everyone from their daze.
You rubbed the back of your head awkwardly and chuckled. “Y-yeah something left over from my middle school days… I used to be a delinquent but when I got into UA I fixed myself up a bit… I try not to do it as much.”
“No you should do it more.” Bakugou spoke, his hand retaking yours and squeezing it hard before he leaned in closer to whisper something to you.
“...cause hearing you swear was so fucking hot~”
Chapter 28: You're Lucky You're Cute! (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki
Writing Prompt 43- You’re lucky you’re cute
“Oi (Name)? Have you seen my fucking sweatshirt?” Bakugou asked you from his closet. He had piles of clothes surrounding him since he had been searching for his favorite sweatshirt in his dorm room for the past 20 minutes.
“What does it look like?” You called back from his bed, having taken a nap earlier while he was doing his homework. By the way your voice was groggy and fairly quiet, he guessed that he had just woken you up from your slumber with his call.
He could hear the bed sheets being moved, but not the sound of you getting up, meaning you were still sleeping or not wanting to leave you warm cocoon of his blankets and sheets.
“It’s my black sweatshirt with the white skull on the center! I wore it yesterday too, so where the fuck could it fucking be?”
“Nope, no idea.”
He paused, and glanced back at you. Your face was now buried in one of his pillows and his sheets were around you tightly. The way you had answered him struck him as odd too… you answered it to quickly and almost as if you were trying to move on past his questions.
“I’m going to give you 5 fucking seconds to give it back babe.” He spoke coldly to you, his mind quickly coming to realize where his sweatshirt was.
“I don’t have it.” You lied, hoping he would believe it.
“Bullshit.” Bakugou glared and came closer to his bed. “So either prove me fucking wrong, or give it back.”
“And what if I don’t?” You tested him.
“I’ll fucking throw you on the floor and take my sweatshirt back myself.”
“...fine…” You groaned and sat up, removing the blankets from your body and then finally kicking them away.
You began to take off said sweatshirt when Bakugou spoke up again.
“Fuck…” He breathed and you glanced up at him. He was staring his red eyes right into your chest, or at least the fabric covering it. His cheeks were a tiny bit flushed and his eyebrows were knit together. He appeared to be in some kind of internal struggle.
“What?”
His eyes widened when you caught him staring at you and he blushed even further, as well as raised his voice even further.
“YOU SHIT HEAD! WHY DO YOU HAVE TO LOOK SO FUCKING CUTE IN MY CLOTHES! NOW I DON’T WANT YOU TO TAKE IT OFF, BUT IT’S FUCKING COLD!”
You sighed and tugged on his t-shirt, causing him to shut his mouth. “If you’re so cold, then come cuddle with me for a bit. That way I can sleep longer and you don’t have to be cold.”
He sighed in annoyance, making you think he was going to say no. but when he kicked his shoes off and crawled onto his bed with you, you smiled softly. He was such a good boyfriend when he wanted to be.
“You’re fucking lucky you're cute, you know that dumbass?”
“Hmm.” You yawned and snuggled into his chest as he pulled the blankets over the two of you.
Chapter 29: You're Lucky You're Cute! (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto
Writing Prompt 43- You’re lucky you’re cute
“You have a strange habit…” Todoroki had suddenly said as the two of you walked hand in hand in a park one afternoon.
You blinked and glanced at him, asking him to continue his statement or at least make it more clear as to what he meant.
“Which is?” You tilted your head to the side and he blushed softly at the adorable action.
“What I mean is that you’re hot or cold too often and when that happens you cling to me.”
“Do you not like it when I do that?” You asked him, worrying that you had made him uncomfortable with your physical interactions with him.
“No, I’m okay with it. The reason I bring it up is because you do the opposite of what one would think though.”
“What do you mean?”
“It’s the middle of winter (Name)... and yet you very very adamant about holding my cold side. And in the summers you always walk or are near my hot side…”
You shrugged and squeezed his gloved hand tight, letting him know you were still in a good mood. He watched as you flashed him and smile and opened your mouth again to share your answer.
“I guess it’s because I always feel too warm indoors during the winter and vice-versa in the summer. And since you are the best of both worlds, I tend to stick to whatever side of yours will help me the best at that moment! You’re like the perfect heating and cooling system Shouto-kun!”
His lips twitched upwards and you gave him a confused glance as to what he found so entertaining about your last statement. He squeezed your hand back, letting you know you had said something to the emotionally reserved boy that had struck him in some way.
“How did I end up dating such a cute person?”
“Where did that come from?”
“(Name) if anyone else called me a heating and cooling unit I would not know what to make of it, but you said it in that voice of yours with your eyes sparkling. Therefore it made me think that you were trying to compliment me.”
“I didn’t know what else to say!”
“And that’s why you’re lucky you’re cute.”
“Shouto!”
He smiled at you again and pulled you towards a small cafe. The way you whined out his name was another cute tendency you had and he loved it a lot.
“Cold or not, I won’t let you get frostbite. So come on, Ill buy you something warm or cold to drink.”
Chapter 30: You're Lucky You're Cute! (Kendo Itsuka)
Chapter Text
Kendo Itsuka
Writing Prompt Number 43- You’re lucky you’re cute
In Class 1-B it was pretty easy to tell that some students had taken on certains roles of a family than others. While no one really seemed to care or mind, it was fairly obvious those the members of the class and those outside of it on who was who.
The class president, Kendo Itsuka was obviously the big sister figure. Her actions of calling out her classmates for less the admirable behavior as well as her support of them when them as well shone through each and every day.
Even a few students from class 1-A had also noticed this anytime Monoma had started bothering and harassing them, only for Kendo to come and save them from the slightly disturbing boy.
So if Kendo was the big sister, that made (Name) the younger sibling, that was for sure. How so?
“Wah! Kendo-chan! You’re so amazing!” You cried as you handed back her latest test. She had scored fairly high and you were so impressed.
“It was nothing, I just studied really hard.” She responded back to you, smiling as you nodded to her energetically.
“I’ll do the same on my next exam as well then! I’m going to do well because you’ve inspired me!” You told her and gave her a determined smile and accidentally smashed the remaining papers in your hands.
“HEY! The rest of our exams!” Tetsutetsu called out at you and you whimpered in disappointment at yourself.
“Oh no… I’m sorry…” You spoke, eyes a bit teary.
“It’s okay (Name)-san, just be more careful next time.” Kendo comforted you and you nodded back at her.
“R-right! Sorry everyone! I’ll pass them remaining tests back now!”
Your childish and energetic attitude certainty was uplifting for class B, as the constant stress of the hero classes would wear down on them from time to time.
So your cute little thoughts and actions were enough to stabilize them all when the needed it.
“(Name)’s pretty cute, isn’t she?” Kendo mumbled to Monoma.
He chuckled and glanced back at the little sibling like girl who had started making conversation with Ibara now.
“You and her have a pretty nice chemistry as well Kendo.” He comments and the orange haired girl glanced to him, blushing slightly.
“Well I guess it makes sense if I’m the older sibling and she’s the younger one, especially since (Name) looks up to me so much.”
“I think it’s more than just a friendly admiration that they have for you Kendo-san.” Monoma concluded. “She likes you in an romantic type way.”
Kendo blinked before reaching over and hitting the boy on the back of his head. He collapsped onto the front of his desk and let out a strangled moan from the sudden strike.
“What was that for Kendo-san?” He mumbled and looked back at up the girl who was shaking her head at him.
“Monoma…” she started and looked back at you one more time.
You noticed her eyes on you and turned around quickly to look at you and send a small wave and smile her way. Kendo returned the gesture before turning her attention back to the copy student.
“We’ve been dating for a month now… did you not notice?”
Chapter 31: More Then Friends (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki
Writing Prompt Number 1 - We’re not just friends and you fucking know it.
His lips met yours in a sudden kiss, the feeling of his hungriness for you taking over will to push away or fight off his dominant actions.
His tongue shoved its way into your mouth, not caring if you had wanted or were willing for it to enter in the first place. His tongue fought and defeated your easily, like most fights between the two of you.
He roamed your mouth like it was his own, not caring that your mouth was feeling much too full at this moment, or that his forcefulness was both turning you on as well as making you question your own sanity.
Bakugou had your hands pinned together above your head, one of his larger and rougher hands cementing them in place. The sounds of students passing by the broom closet did not make him cease his actions.
You whimpered as his hand lifted your head up, meaning he was about to start attacking your neck now. The hickies he had already made were no longer covered by your concealer, as he wanted to see them.
He pulled his tongue out of your cavern, a thick trail of saliva being pulled with it. He snapped his tongue, breaking the trail and causing most of it to attach itself to your chin. You wiped it away from your mouth, the now cold strand off putting and a reminder of what had just happened in your mouth.
Bakugou started biting your neck: an array of love bites, nibbles, and kisses all over your already messy and bruised skin. He was enjoying this, that much was certain.
“Stop.” You whispered.
He didn’t, or didn’t hear you. You’d have to be more assertive.
“I said stop!” You cried and he ceased his actions and looked up at you.
His ruby orbs looked curious as to why you suddenly no longer wanted this. You had never protested before. He let go of your hands and moved away from you, giving you the space he so desperately did not want you to have.
He was dominant and had a high sex drive, but he was not the type to force you into things. He’s wasn’t a complete asshole.
“Why?” He finally spoke, looking over your mortified form.
“Because we’re friends Katsuki! Friends don’t do… do this!” You shouted and gestured around to everything. The closet, the hickies, the intense atmosphere of the room.
It was true, the last couple weeks you and Katsuki had suddenly gone from not so close friends to sudden friends with benefits. You tried to recall how it happened…’
Was it when your uniform ripped and he gave you his jacket?
Or when it was 3am and you showed up at his dorm room looking for some typr of comfort?
Possibly the argument that led to the sudden kisses and passion that both of you held and tried to suppress?
It didn’t matter now, either way, you and Bakugou had been sneaking around like a couple. But You weren’t a couple… nor were you friends anymore. You were something in between.
Something awful and confusing and strange and enticing and passionate and thrilling. He was all these things as well, making whatever sort of confusing feelings you already had for him even more confusing.
He chuckled once and then moved forward towards you once again. You pressed against the wall, not liking that dark intent in his eyes or the way his lips curved up into a smirk.
He pulled one of his arms above you, locking you in place. The typical boyfriend stance, the ones you’d see the protective ones do. He definetly fit that bill…
“Friends? What sort of friends do this?” He laughed and ran his free hand through your locks. His warm fingers were relaxing, making you give in to his touch. “Face it (Name), the last thing we are is fucking friends, and you fucking know it.”
You blinked and felt him kiss you again. The same familiar and overwhelming touches coming back and making you crave more. You didn’t know if this was love or just some desire you both needed to fill… but for now it was what you needed.
Bakugou was what you needed.
Chapter 32: Stop That! (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto
Writing Prompt Number 31- Stop biting that fucking lip!
“Ouch!” You cried, you hand flying up to your lips the second the small whimper came from your mouth.
“Is everything alright?” Todoroki asked you from across that table.
You nodded slowly and removed your hands from your lips and lightly nibbled on the plump red part of yourself. You winced slightly and licked your lips just a tiny bit next, trying to soothe the pain.
“I’m fine, I guess the coffee was much too hot for me though, it burned my bottom lip…” You frowned, and licked your lower lip again, the sensation of something cooler making it feel better.
Todoroki nodded. If he was going to be honest… he hadn’t been listening. Though he was paying attention to what you were doing.
He tried to be a gentleman in the course of dating you: holding open doors, giving you his jacket when cold, the usual things. But watching you bite your lip in such a fashion was driving him just a tiny bit crazy on the inside.
“I’m sorry (Name), I missed that. Could you say it again?” He asked, feeling bad that he was lost in his own fantasy land while you had been explaining something to him.
You nodded and explained again that you had burned your lip on the hot coffee and it was hurting pretty bad.
Then you bit your lip again and he internally screamed at you for being such a tease and not doing it on purpose.
“Could you stop that?” He asked, trying to hide his embarrassment.
“Hmm? Stop what?” You responded back, not sure what he was asking about.
“You’re biting you lip. If it really hurts that much, biting it won’t make it feel any better.”
“I burned it Todo-kun. It only feels better when something cooler is on it.”
“What side did you burn it on?”
“Hmm?” You gave him a confused glance.
“You’re left or your right?”
“My left.”
“I can help then.” He spoke and got up.
You watched as he came closer to you and then placed his hands on your shoulder. He moved in closer and then suddenly kissed you.
You froze at the sensation and wondered what had suddenly brought this upon you. Then it hit you, or at least the numbing of your left side of your lip did.
Todoroki’s cold side was his right, and when he kissed you, it touched your right side. Meaning that this action was him attempting to give you some sort of relief.
You couldn’t complain though, as you moved to deepen his kiss, liking how he felt against them. He moved closer to you, his left hand running through your locks of hair and his right steadying him above you and making sure neither of you moved too much.
After a few moments he moved away and looked back down at you. You blinked and hid your flushed face from him.
“Does your lip feel better?”
“Y-Yeah thanks…”
“Not a problem. I’d help you whenever you needed it.” he spoke and walked back over to his seat.
As you covered your face, you missed him heating your coffee up again. He did after all, want an excuse to kiss you like that once more, or a few more times if possible.
Chapter 33: Why Are You So Jealous? (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto:
Writing Prompt 8- Why Are You So Jealous?
He had been watching you compliment Midoriya for the past 10 minutes. The way you pressed your hand to his shoulder, making the green haired boy’s face brighten into shades of red. The way you complimented his team’s usage of Uraraka’s quirk & Hatsume’s inventions, and Izuku saying it was nothing.
He didn’t understand why you were not telling him that. He took that headband off Izuku right? He made the best possible team right? He even stopped himself from using his flames right?
So… why was he not getting the attention you were giving Midoriya? Was it because you could also sense this weird relationship he had with All Might? Did you admire Midoriya for his battle ready mind and tactics?
Well even if the cases were different he and Midoriya were similar in these aspects… He was the son of the second greatest hero (though he hated to admit it…) and he was cunning and brilliant in battle too! He took down multiple enemies by himself during the USJ incident and even saved All Might at one point!
So why did you not shower him with attention like you did Midoriya?
Todoroki silently broke his unseen glare away and moved towards where he would relax for a bit before his first fight against Sero. He didn’t need to practice or train right now, what he needed was to get these worthless emotions out of his head.
He was sitting outside the stadium by himself, trying to calm down… but it was not helping. He could feel his father’s words getting to him as well as the thought of you being with… someone that was not him.
He had never been the jealous type of guy, but for some reason the thought of you liking or even complimenting another guy or girl really made him work harder to suppress the flames that wanted to burst from one half of his body.
Soon enough he was fighting Sero and soon enough the fight was over. He cursed himself for going over so much, his poor classmates looking terrified as Todoroki attempted to dig him out of the ice he had encased Sero in.
He happened to glance toward the stands where his class was sitting and his heart froze on the sight. You looked at him and what he had done with such a scared and concerned expression.
Todoroki internally sighed and shook his head, finally freeing Sero from the ice. He trailed his eyes away from you, no longer wanting to feel the sadness and guilt for scaring you so much.
This jealousy was not helping his case and his latest actions might have just ruined it for him. He had never said it out loud, but internally, the boy knew of his feelings for you. But saying them or getting close to the person you held dear was difficult and scary, especially for Todoroki.
Time once again passed by fairly quickly and sudden he was the one left still standing in the ring after his fight with Midoriya. The opponent in question was knocked out, several bones fractures beyond reasonable doubt.
He meanwhile was standing with the only damage to him being a few minor scrapes and bruises as well as half of his uniform torn off thanks to his flames.
He ignored his father, he idly listened to Recovery Girl and then mindlessly changed his charred uniform into a clean one. He wasn’t sure where his emotions were, but they definitely were not staying in one place.
He opened the door from the boy’s changing room and glanced down the hallway. He spotted a familiar display of (Hair color) hair and the owner looked up at the sound of the door opening. (Name)’s eyes widened and then shut in relief when they saw the second strongest’s son was unharmed.
“What are you doing here? I thought you’d be with Midoriya.” He asked you, his bland tone hiding the hurt he felt that you liked Midoriya over him, though he could understand why now.
You shook your head and got up from where you had been sitting. “Uraraka-chan and Iida-san went to go check on him as well as some others. I wanted to make sure you were okay though.”
“Why? I thought you and Midoriya were close?”
“Huh?” You blinked and shook your head. “He’s a nice guy and a smart hero, but I only hang out around him cause he lacks confidence in himself a lot.”
“He’s plenty capable… look what happened between us…” Todoroki spoke and started moving past you, the usual cold front reemerging.
“Todoroki-san!” You cried and touched his hot side, making him stop in his tracks and turn to look back at you. “I-I’m sorry.”
He blinked and stopped his attempts to pull away from you. “What are you sorry about? You’ve done nothing wrong.”
“No I have… I’m always there for Midoriya because I thought he was fragile and broken… but I was wrong. I thought you were the cool and confident one who didn’t need me around to cheer you up and praise you… but that’s not true, is it?”
He blinked and then suddenly without warning pulled you into a hug. You blinked from the sudden contact and then wrapped your arms back around him. He was frozen in place by his and your actions.
Why did he just suddenly do that? Why did you feel so right in his arms? Why did you stay and not push away?
“We all hurt Todoroki-san… but letting someone in is not always a bad thing. I’m sorry for not seeing it before… so if you ever need me.” You pulled away from him gently and then smiled at him. “Then I’ll be here for you, no matter what!”
He nodded slowly and then cast his head down. He felt his chest bubble up softly, but the emotional pain still swelling up. He was nowhere need ready for what his love sick side wanted, as his ice and fire side were still at war.
A dying down war. But still an active one for right now at least.
And until he could accept both sums of himself, he would not allow it be drag down on you. Therefore this petty jealousy would be ignored and resisted as best he could until he was able to be the person he wanted to be for you.
And he just hoped that person would be here for you soon, just like you would be for him from this moment on.
Chapter 34: I Hate That I Love You (Shigaraki Tomura)
Chapter Text
Tomura Shigaraki
Writing Prompt 7- I hate how much I love you
You should have known how bad it would be the moment you saw him. You should have known how little he cared about the wellbeing of others. You should have known that he was toxic and bad and manipulative and- and everything a relationship should have not been!
But you were still here, sitting next to him in the bar, watching as he continually scratched at him neck and mumbled nonsense about this and that. The tv was nothing but static and Kurogiri was slowly cleaning glasses.
The regular air of the League of Villains was normal, but that did not make it healthy or comfortable to be in. Tomura ceased his neck harassment and moved to the array of images in front of him.
He one by one began to lift up the pictures of the students from that certain hero class and activated his quirk, the images during to dust and crumbling away under his touch.
“Damn them, they must be thinking they’re so wonderful! So great! So strong! Ha! But they’re wrong, so very wrong… they have no idea what we’re capable of… what I’m capable of.”
He laughed and you sighed quietly and nodded to his irrational and psychotic speech. Toga clapped her hands from the background, Twice joining her as soon as she started. Dabi was leaning against a wall, his eyes rolling at what he believed to be a pathetic display.
Everyone one else in your little group of outcasts listened and nodded in agreement. It was toxic. This place was toxic.
But you couldn’t leave.
Shaking your head as Tomura finished destroying the images that his mole had received for him, he continued his rant, his fingers once again flying up to his neck and agitating his flaky skin even further.
You closed your eyes and tried to imagine a better place. A better scenario where Tomura was not like this, where he was happy and not obsessed with this new world order his mentor had flung upon him and as a result you and the rest of the League.
A world where it felt good to be his, a world where he treated you like he gave a shit about if you lived or died. A world where you both were happy and thankful for the other.
You reopened your eyes, reality once again setting back in that this world was and would never be that way. The life you had chosen and the Tomura you were with would never be that either.
He had picked you up from the streets after your quirk had gotten the best of you and resulted in the deaths of 42 people at your high school all those years ago. He had promised you a safe haven, a home, a group of people who would not care about your sins or your past.
But a haven was not what this place turned out to be. No this place further pushed you into the realm of darkness that you didn’t want to be in from the start. You had since accepted that you were a villain, one of the worst at that.
It was all for Tomura. It always was for Tomura. Everything you did, everything you were was for this devil in disguise as an angel.
If he wanted to invade UA, you would agree wholeheartedly while that little voice in the back of your mind screamed at you to stop. If he wanted to kidnap a student, you would help formulate the plan, despite not wanting to be involved in a kidnapping. If he told you to sacrifice yourself for him, you were pretty sure you’d do it.
You loved him, but you hated him so much as well. You knew he knew of your affections and were playing them to the best of his abilities. Some stupid criminal who could not control their quirk was not worth his time unless he could us them.
You were not a person to him, you were a tool, a weapon. Everything for his master, even if it meant leading a love sick dog on. Everything for him if it meant he would come out on top at the end.
‘I hate you Tomura… I hate what you’ve made me. I hate how dependent on you I am. I hate how in love with you I am… but I love you. I love how right it feels when you compliment me. I love how good it feels when we hurt people. I love how amazing it feels to not let anyone tell me what to do. I hate you so much, but I love you so much.’
Chapter 35: I Hate That I Love You (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki
Writing Prompt 7- I hate how much I love you
Bakugou didn’t do relationships. He was not the type to make friends, he was not the type to date. He always believed that being distracted by trivial things like love and friendship would take away from his personal pursuit of being number 1.
Hell he already was falling behind with all these shits from UA moving up and improving so fast. He felt as if he was moving by inches while they moved on by the miles. And it pissed him off.
But something pissed him off more. You did. Ohhhhh did you piss him off.
The way you laughed made his heart flutter. ‘What a cute laugh, only a real shit head would laugh that way.’
The way you visibly perked up when he interacted with you. ‘There must be something wrong with them if they get this fucking excited when I ask to borrow a shitty pencil of theirs.’
The way you’d compliment him when he moved forward another inch despite everyone else constantly starting to outshine him now.. ‘Fucker… it’s not that impressive, but I’m glad someone fucking noticed…’
It took him a long time, as emotions and Bakugou were not a familiar mix in the cocktail of his life. But slowly he started to realize why he would insult and compliment you at the same time.
He was head over heels in love.
And it pissed him off! He remembered punching a hole in his wall when he realized it. His mother was not happy about that in the slightest…
But it wasn’t his fault! You were the one who did this to him! He would have been fine and back to his usual self if not for you! If you hadn’t existed or shown up in his life, then he would not be having this problem.
Yes that was it. He hated you! He hated everything about you! From your smell that drove him crazy and calmed him down at the same time, to your light touches when he walked next to you in the hallways and your fingers accidentally scraped together.
Yes, everything you did was terrible and therefore he hated it! But why did he miss it when you were not around? Why did he feel so jealous when you would talk to Deku or Icy Hot? Hell even laughing at something Round Face said made him grind his teeth and scratch his nails across his desk.
You had him wrapped around your finger and you didn’t even know it! He was obsessed with you in the same way he was obsessed with becoming a hero! He was in love with you and he hated it!
Or at least he wanted to hate it…
He wanted to hate it so badly, but something inside of him kept urging him to accept it and do something about it. His innerself wanted him to like it.
“Are you feeling okay Bakugou-kun?” You squeaked and broke him out of his trance.
He looked up at your concerned face and then looked around the classroom. The clock read 15 minutes past the final bell, and the only two people remaining in the room were yourself and him now.
“I’m fine!” He yelled at you and then bit his tongue hard at his sudden harsh tone. “J-just leave me the fuck alone.”
You blinked and shook your head in protest. “Something’s wrong, you never stutter!”
“I said I was fine! So get out of my way before you fucking regret it you weakling? God I swear you are the most fucking persistent whor-”
The classroom became silent after the radiating sound of your palm connecting to his cheek was made. Bakugou blinked, not sure exactly what had just happened. D-did you just slap him?
He was pissed! What gave you the right to slap him? He was so ready to tear you a new one!
“YOU’RE SUCH AN ASS!”
He was beat to it though.
“Seriously? Is it by choice that you act so arrogant and rude? Or do you do it without realizing it? Either way it’s a major problem!
Ugh! All I’m trying to do is be your friend! But apparently you’re too good for those too huh? Well guess what? You’re not on as high of a pedestal as you think and one day when you finally realize it, no one will be there for you!
And you’ll deserve whatever pain comes your way.”
You slammed the door closed behind you and Bakugou glared at where you had last been seen. He hated being in love with you. He hated that he was too stubborn to act upon it.
He hated that his mother was going to get a call later that night that he broke a desk in his rage from him being such a stupid person.
Chapter 36: Adorable (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto
Writing Prompt Number 40 - You’re so fucking adorable
Love is strange. You think that you know what you’re looking for when you’re in the market, but sometimes what you want or seek is not what you need. Sometimes, the thing or person you need the most is the last thing you’d think you’d want in a relationship.
Todoroki had always thought he’d want someone calm and patient, much like his mother was. Someone who would support him and allow him to know what he needed before he even considered it.
But when he started to fall for (Name), he realized that calmness and quietness were the last things used to describe them. (Name) was the type of person to laugh happily at anything and everything, they were a literal personification of happiness!
He could never understand at first how someone could be so open and easy to read with their emotions, yet here you were. Whether is was a bad test grade or a misstep during hero training exercises, you always smiled at your misfortune.
“I’ll do better next time! Just watch me!” You’d declare at every bad end.
And at the good ones, your own vibrant attitude would be even more up on the scale. You would smile like nothing he had even seen before, a smile so pure and happy that it would cause him to smile as well. It was so infectious.
Sometimes when something very good happened, you would be unable to contain your happiness and would engulf whoever or whomever was near you into such a heartfelt and warm hug that even the grumpiest of your classmates would feel a bit of your emotions shining through your actions.
“Shit face! Stop fucking hugging people every time you get so fucking happy!” Bakugou called out one particular time, but even he didn’t want to be the one to ruin such a happy person’s smile.
“Awe! I can’t help it! I’m so happy and I need to share it with everyone! And you were the closest person Bakugou-kun!” You chuckled and latched further onto the hit headed boy, much to his dislike.
“(N-Name)-san!” Izuku attempted to coax you to let him go another time. “Y-You’re so close…”
You nearly sent the green haired boy into a coma from how tightly and warmly you were hugging him. Iida finally managed to get you to release him when he passed out from the sheer overwhelmingness of it all.
It was in those few times that your hugs found themselves in his presence that Todoroki would bloom into shades of red and pink, his cheeks displaying the colors to those watching.
“Awe (Name)-san!” Mina would chuckle and you would look at her, Todoroki still in your embrace. “You’re embarrassing Todoroki-kun again!”
You’d chuckle and let him in the next second. “Ah sorry Todoroki-san! I just got so excited and you happened to be the person right next to me!”
He’d shake his head in understanding and walk away quickly. You always thought it was because he wasn’t a fan of things kind of actions.
But in reality it was because he was trying to very hard to not reveal to you or the rest of his class that you were driving him absolutely mad with all these kind actions, bubbly laughs and shining eyes.
It wasn’t just your actions that made you seem so irresistible to Todoroki however, it was everything about you.
The way you spoke, speaking with a cute voice that always held your speech between that of mutuals who you held the utmost respect for. The only way to make it more cute was if you were to suddenly start calling people ‘-sama’ afterwards.
He’d for sure not be able to handle his hidden emotions if you called him ‘Todoroki-sama’ but then again, he didn’t think anyone would be able too.
You, like a few others in class, also spoke through your body. Your hands danced around like Iida’s in excitement. You’d throw your head back and forth like Midoriya when you found something embarrassing but not enough to make you cease your bubbly tone and chatter about it.
To Todoroki Shouto, you were the most adorable thing he had ever seen.
Chapter 37: Please Don't Cry (Kaminari Denki)
Chapter Text
Kaminari Denki
Writing Prompt 2 - Please don’t cry. I can’t stand to see you cry
In his whole life, he would have never thought that a knocking at his door at 3am would be (Name) shaking and tears streaming down her face.
Kaminari nearly was slapped awake just by the look of terror and devastation on your face. What had happened? Why were you so scared and upset?
He wasted no time in pulling you into his room and closing the door quietly to not wake any of his neighbors up. When he had made sure you both were alone, his attention was 110% focused on his (Name).
“Babe, are you okay? What’s the matter? You scared me half to death when I opened the doo-”
He stopped when you suddenly rang into his chest and tightly wrapped your arms around him. He noticed how tightly he was being held by you, as if you were afraid that when you let go… he wouldn’t be there.
“Talk to me beautiful…” You cooed and moved to sit down and lean against his bed with you still tightly holding him like a precious heirloom.
“Bad- no… terrible dream.” You finally managed to say.
“I see. Can I ask what it was about?”
He was hesitant to ask, seeing as you were still trembling. It must have been quite a nightmare to send you into such a scared mess. He knew you and he knew that it had to be something really big to turn his confident (Name) into his clinging sobbing mess.
“We were all back at U-USJ during that villain invasion incident. E-except this time instead of it being a bunch of petty thugs… they were real villains who had been trained for this sort of thing…”
You stopped talking and shook your head back and forth, your tears starting up again. You covered your mouth in an attempt to silence your tears but you it was no use. The idea and memory had already come back to the surface and was scaring you again.
Kaminari’s eyes widened as he watched you break down again. Shit! How do you comfort someone after a nightmare that resulted in all their friends and loved ones dying in front of them?
He didn’t have a clue what to do, but he couldn’t just leave you like this! It wasn’t right, you were a broken bird right now and desperately looking for someone to fix your wing.
“H-hey.” he attempted to start, a tad bit rocky. “I-it’s okay? Look! I’m right here and I’m fine! I’m sure if we were to go and wake the others up they’d all be pissed for it being 3am… but they’d be alive and fine too!”
You continued crying into his chest, showing that his attempt was less than helpful. Kaminari even hated himself for that pathetic speech. Alright, time for round 2: sappy teen romance.
“I’m sorry.” He pressed his hand to the back of your head and gently moved it closer to his form. “It must have been really scary… I can’t imagine watching you or anyone else from class die in front of my eyes… dream or not.”
He watched as your sniffling started to gradually calm down, alerting him to whatever he was doing was working. Now he understood why so many couples had this ‘late night heart to heart’ in movies and shows… because it actually worked and moved them closer than a normal conversation would!
“And you can stay here as long as you want, I’m not the type of guy to kick out someone when they needed me so much.”
“Thank you Kaminari-kun.” You muffled voice came to his ears.
“J-just promise me you’ll stop crying soon okay? You scared me when I saw those tears… I really hate to see you cry.”
“Keep holding me like this and I think they’ll stop eventually… your arms are really warm and comfy to be held in.”
“I’m glad about that then.”
“H-hey *yawn* Kaminari-kun?”
“Yeah Sleeping Beauty?”
“Thanks for opening your door… I really needed to see you.”
He didn’t say anything, just hugged you closer to him and pulling a blanket over you both. It was enough to let you know that at least for the rest of the night, he’d keep the nightmares away.
Chapter 38: Please Don't Cry (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto
Writing Prompt 2 - Please don’t cry. I can’t stand to see you cry
You had played this game of ‘we’re just friends and nothing more’ for far too long now. The lie you had been telling yourself all these years would not be working for much longer. Your feelings for Todoroki Shouto were drawing closer and closer to the surface everyday and it was tearing you up inside.
Todoroki had been such a wonderful friend to you and the thought of risking that friendship for some feelings that may or may not work out in the end was not worth it. But lately, your emotions had been pulling you toward the opposite idea. That may be he felt the same! That maybe you were meant to be together!
Your heart told you to scream it, to not waste any more valuable time. But your mind was more reserved. It warned you, scolded you for having such delusions in the first place. Confession? What are you some romance clique? That’s not how the real world works and you know it!
There was a war going inside of you, with the casualties to your sanity and emotional stability taking the largest hits and highest number of casualties as more and more days passed by.
The small smiles and laughter was made as a way to distract yourself. Don’t allow those feelings to manifest anymore. You’ll only get hurt (Name), it’s best to let them die rather than your precious friendship with Todoroki.
He was much too important. That damned monotone sarcasm. Those heterochromatic eyes that showed the bluest sky and the silverest gray. The way his hair split right down the middle naturally.
Every part of him was unique and so very interesting! But you… you were just some girl he shared a class with. You were a close friend, but he had people he understood him more.
Midoriya and Iida for example seemed to have gotten even closer to Todoroki as of late. He had even started eating lunch with them, leaving you to sit without him. Heck, even Yao-Momo was closer to Todoroki now then you!
You weren’t jealous though, he could form bonds with anyone he wanted after all… but you were hurt. You were hurt that he was leaving you behind without even a second glance.
Maybe this is why these feelings had started to come out more, as you were worried about already losing him to these new friends? Or maybe it was because you needed to make sure that some sort of bond was still there between you and the boy you had known for years.
You shook your head and rested against the side of the gym. Lunch had started a while ago, but you were not hungry. These feelings were making you nauseous and even the thought of food was making you feel like you were about to up chuck.
Maybe he was getting along with these new friends better because they had been the ones to reach him? After all, you had never seen Todoroki so happy. He was not bouncing off the walls full of it, but he did smile occasionally now.
Maybe it was for the best that he had started to drift away from you?
You knew you had started crying now. Your droplets falling into your skirt and the ground, leaving dark little marks as a result. Your eyes were blurring and you couldn’t help but bury your head into your skirt as the dam continued to flow.
“(Name)? Is everything alright?” He called out to you and you shook from his voice. His voice hurt you…
“I-I’m fine Todo-kun.” You lied through your teeth and you wiped away your tears before looking back at him.
Todoroki stared at you before coming closer to you. He stopped before you and gave off a small sigh of his own. His warm hand touched your chin while his cold one wiped away the tears on your face.
“Please don’t cry anymore…” He paused and then suddenly engulfed you into a hug. His warmth relaxes your love sick heart and his cold calmed down your worried mind.
“I don’t know what’s gotten you so worked up, but I can’t stand to see you cry.”
You sniffled into his uniform and nodded against his frame. “I-I’ll try.”
“I’m sorry as well.” He spoke and you listened as he did so, not knowing why he should or would need to apologize to you. “I’ve been quiet rude to you lately, it wasn’t right of me to ignore you. I’m sorry if that’s what upset you so much.”
“It’s okay Todo-kun.”
“It’s not… I should have been treating you better.”
“No. It’s okay now because you’re here now.”
Chapter 39: More Then Friends (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto
Writing Prompt Number 1 - We’re not just friends and you fucking know it.
The line between friendship and love was blurred a lot at times. Were you protectful of him because he was such a dear and close friend of yours, or was it something more?
Did you always partner up with him because you enjoyed his company and personality? Or was it because you needed it?
Was Todoroki a friend like you kept telling yourself? Or had he become something more as of late?
Unbeknownst to you, said boy was also considering these feelings. Did you see him as a great ally? Or someone who you could spend the rest of your days with?
The two of you were not the most normal of friends either, had the rest of the class not known already, they would has assumed you two were already dating.
“Shouto? Do you think a romantic or comedy movie would be better?” You asked as the two of you shared a couch, blanket and seat. You were on his lap, the remote in hand as you scrolled through movies to watch with him on a Saturday night.
“Doesn’t matter to me.” Was his monotone reply.
The classmates in the kitchen could not help but try to understand how either of you had seen it? Friends don’t cuddle regularly, if at all! But yet, here was a living breathing example.
“Do they not see it? Or are they both that dense?” Mina asked.
The remaining classmates shrugged and left, knot wanting to attempt to figure out the question of ‘Todoroki & (Name): couple or not?’
The strangeness of your relationship didn’t stop there, but that’s not what’s important. What was that neither of you ever considered that these actions were nothing more then friendly and respectful.
The movie had stopped playing, the credits rolling as you both watched. In truth, the movie had been terrible, leaving you both to daydream about the what if’s and possibilities of the other.
“Hey Shouto?” You asked suddenly, not knowing where this courage had come from.
“Yes?” He asked back, still watching the words on the screen was a blank and far off expression.
“We’re friends, right?” You asked, your own voice sounding so unsure of this.
Shouto’s mind returned to the present and he glanced at you, who was still sitting on him comfortably, his arm wrapped around you. He thought it over and came to a conclusion.
“No. I don’t think we are.”
“Why do you think that?” You asked curiously, wanting to know if he had reached the same conclusion you did tonight.
“I suppose it’s because no one else does what we do… Midoriya and Uraraka don’t sit like we sit, nor do they hold ons and share umbrellas on rainy days like we do…”
“So we're not friends then?”
“I don’t think we are.”
“Are we a couple then?”
“I’m not sure?” He paused and you moved to look at him. “Do you want to be more than friends?”
You chuckled and rubbed your nose along his. He flushed at the sudden contact, never having you done that before, despite all the other couple like things you did.
“Yeah… I’d like to try out this couple thing.”
Chapter 40: Sheets (Dabi)
Chapter Text
Dabi:
2:17am.
Why the fuck was he awake? It was way too early in the morning to even be 100% aware of his surroundings. However, something rather irritating had caused the pierced man to wake up in the first place.
He was laying on his bed with only a pair of boxers on. Next to him was his peacefully sleeping lover. The blanket was wrapped around their form, making them look like a caterpillar in their cocoon.
He sighed before grabbing the blanket and unraveling his lover from half of blanket. He rolled his eyes as he watched them continue to sleep peacefully once more.
“Just cause my quirk is fire based doesn’t mean I’m immune to the cold…” He sighed and then laid back down, ready to fall back to sleep soon.
Later~
3:34am
You shivered and felt around for the blanket that would more then likely be near or around your knees. When you couldn’t feel it, you finally cracked open your eyes and saw that your precious keeper of body heat had been stolen from you.
And the culprit of that damn boyfriend, Dabi.
“Hey shit face… you think this is funny?” You whispered to him.
When he made no move, proving he was actually asleep, you rolled your eyes and grabbed the blanket. It took a few tugs to get him to let go of the death grip on it he had, but eventually you got half of it once again.
Now the only thing left to do was fall back asleep and peacefully wait for morning
However… as time went one, each of you continued to wake up at some random point in the night to reclaim the blanket.
At one point you had both pillows. At another Dabi had woken up on the floor. There was even one time when you could have sworn he chuckled when you couldn’t get him to let go of the blanket.
Either way, it was a continually tiring, restless and most importantly cold night for both you and your cool headed boyfriend.
That Morning~
“Good morning!” Twice announced as the dating duo walked hand and hand into the League of Villains’ headquarters.
Their faces were sleep deprived and their eyes were glaring at the other. They appeared to be a couple ready to break up rather than one who was in love.
“Or not.” Twice gloated at their misery. “What happened did you two wake up on the wrong side of the bed?”
Dabi and (Name) both visibly stiffened before their faces became even further angry. This anger was then directed towards Twice making the talkative villain sweat at their scary looks.
“Shut it or you’ll wake up in a body bag…” (Name) threatened.
“And I’ll make sure your remains are unrecognizable.” Dabi joined in.
The two moved past him, each bumping against his shoulder.
“Oh wow… you sure pissed them off Twice!” Toga bubbled, twirling her knife.
“Maybe the sex wasn’t great last night?”
They shrugged and continued doing whatever they had been doing previously
Chapter 41: Love is Scary (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto
Writing Prompt Number 19- I think I’m in love with you, and that scares the crap out of me
There’s always been a small voice in the back of his head since he started taking a liking to you. One that liked to torture him, to make him feel like he wasn’t the right choice.
‘You’ll only turn out like your father. You’re half of him after all.’
He tried to shake the nagging thoughts away, but they liked to stick around. Todoroki didn’t want to fall in love, it scared him like no villain or hurdle ever could.
But yet here he was, watching as his heart both hurt him and made him feel wonderful with the mere thought or appearance of your face. You were the most perfect human being in his mind, you could do no wrong.
Of course he knew this was from his love sick mind allowing cupid’s arrows to stir the pot of emotions that he had kept under lock and key fairly well. But he couldn’t help it, even the rational part of his brain was telling him to notice all the small things (Name) did.
He was certain no one else knew the way you twirling your hair when deep in thought, how you’d sigh in content after a long day of classes in the dorms, or how you’d always put your pencil to the left of you exam when finished.
He frustrated himself thinking about why he was so obsessed about this! It worried him more that he might hurt you if he tried to do anything. So in the end, it was you who asked him out.
It started out as simple study dates that turned into movies and meals and eventually Shouto had earned the term ‘boyfriend’ before he really knew it. But nothing was ever perfect in a relationship, and he was sure you had come to realize it as he had even before you both started dating.
“Is something wrong?” You had brought it up while studying today. “I know we haven’t been dating for long, but I can tell when you aren’t happy…”
You voice was low and hurt, thinking he had lost interest in you. You liked Todoroki so so so much, and losing him already was hurting you even if it was an irrational thought.
“I’m just dealing with something and I’m afraid that’s why I haven’t been so active or emotional in our relationship.”
“I’m here of you want to talk Todoroki-kun.” You spoke to him softly and touched his hand gently, letting him know you were here for him, no matter what.
“I’m-” He took a deep breath. “I’m afraid of being in love.”
You felt like this was not the whole statement, and waited for him to continue what he wanted to say.
“I’m afraid that I’ll hurt you or you’ll end up hating me.”
“Why do you think that?” You asked, no hint of annoyance or anger, but rather curiosity.
“I-I’m not entirely sure. I have a habit of the people close to me always getting hurt.”
“That’s not your fault.”
“You don’t know that.”
“I do. I do know. Do you know why?”
He shook his head and sighed in despair. Was it really possible for him to ever trust himself or love you the way you wanted him too.
He blinked his eyes back open when you pulled him into your embrace. Your arms were so warm and inviting and you scent was small and comforting. He liked being in your arms.
“You’re kind. Maybe not the most social butterfly in showing it, but when it matters the most you show it. You saved Iida and Midoriya, you gave Yao-Momo her confidence back and you have helped pull me out of my own darkness more times than you ever know.
You’re my hero Todoroki-kun. And heroes always save the day in the end, even if it’s from their own demons… they always come out on top.”
He nodded against you and you smiled happily, glad to have reached him and crush this insecurity that had been plaguing him for so long.
“Thank you.”
“Don’t thank me… it’s my pleasure to let you know how amazing you are and why you deserve all of my love.”
Chapter 42: Why Him Of All People? (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
How anyone could get along with fucking Deku was beyond him.
How anyone could fucking like Deku make his blood boil.
How (Name) could have a crush on fucking Deku made him question every single fucking thing he knew about this life and universe.
Bakugou watched from across the lunchroom as you laughed at something Deku had just said and how his face lit up in embarrassment. Weren’t you both just such a fucking cute couple?
If most cases, Bakugou would not give a shit. He’d scoff at the brain dead person who’d want to fucking get with that… but he’d ignore it for the most part.
The problem was that it was (Name) who was crushing on Deku. His (Name). His sweet little sunshine child who could do no wrong and even make him crack a smile at their antics. You were supposed to be his!
So why wasn’t it him you were making jokes and casual conversation with. Why was it that fucking socially anxious nerd?! He was so much better in every way possible!
He was strong, he was protecting and he was totally in love with them! Sure that last part had never been said out loud, but he had at least come to terms with it. He loved you, but this was too fucking much.
He didn’t know how, he didn’t know why but as he watched you and fucking Deku accidently rub hands when you both reached for the salt, something snapped. He didn’t care that Kirishima told him he was catching his water bottle on fire. He didn’t care that the table fell over when he suddenly got up. He didn’t care that his loser friends were yelling at him to calm down.
The only thing that mattered was the shitty person who was crushing his feelings without them even knowing it.
The only that mattered right now was you.
He strode up to the table and kicked his leg up. He brought it down on top of the table, causing the lunches of the group to spill over or fall off the table completely. He sucked his teeth and lifted his lip up, showing his disgust.
He ignored Motor Legs and Round Face calling him out. He ignored Icy Hot’s cold glare. He ignored Frog Girl and the Grape Looking Shit’s upset eyes and gestures to their lunches.
What he gave his attention to was you.
You looked right back into his ruby orbs, holding so much shock and disappointment in his actions. He looked right back at the calm (eye color) orbs, his own showing anger and jealousy.
“We need to fucking talk.” He grabbed your arm and roughly forced you up from your seat. He didn’t mean to make it look so forceful or actually literally pull you, but he was so mad. He was so jealous… “Now.”
It was never a suggestion, or a question from him. It was always a demand.
He pulled you out of the cafeteria and through the hallways, attempting to find a closed space to talk this out and tell you to stop being in love with Deku.
Finally he slammed the door to the roof closed and let go of your arm. How clique… the roof with the love of his life. What was this? Some shitty anime?
“What was that about?” They shouted at him suddenly, their arms cutting the air. One of his favorite traits about you, it was so fucking stupid but so fucking cute how you talked with your arms.
“I’m sick and tired of you hanging out with shitty Deku!” He yelled at you, not missing a beat. These feelings had been bottled up for so long that they were overflowing from his mouth. The faucet had long been damaged, but now it was broken.
“He’s my friend! And it’s not your decision to choose who I hang out with Bakugou-kun! Izuku-kun is nice and is a great friend!”
He could feel his eye twitch.
Izuku. Izuku. Izuku
Not Midoriya
Not Deku
Izuku. Fucking Izuku.
You and Deku were on a first name basis.
Meanwhile he was still ‘Bakugou-kun’
Not Katsuki-kun or even just Bakugou.
Bakugou-kun.
“WHY THE HELL AM I NOT KATSUKI TO YOU? WHY IS IT SHITTY DEKU WHO’S ON THE FIRST NAME BASIS!?” He screamed, his emotions continuing to grow and his own body starting to lose control over itself.
You had seen Bakugou angry. You had seen Bakugou yell. But you had never heard him scream until now.
“What do you mean? You never let anyone call you by your first name! And I asked Izuku-kun and he said yes!”
“Well fucking call me Katsuki then! No honorific either! I won’t be overshadowed by that shit when it comes to you!”
“Baku-”
He growled, making you stop.
“Katsuki.” You corrected yourself. “Why do you want to have a better relationship with me then Izuku-kun? Don’t tell me you… have feels for me?”
“ARE YOU FUCKING STUPID?!” He flung his hands into his hair and scratched his scalp in irritation. “I’M FUCKING IN LOVE WITH YOU! AND IT DRIVES ME MAD KNOWING THAT IT’S NOT ME BY SHIT EATING DEKU THAT YOU LOVE AND NOT ME!”
You blinked at his sudden confession and then quietly started laughing. You tried to cover your mouth and hold back the giggles, but they would not stop.
Meanwhile Bakugou was experiencing his own version of heartbreak. He had just confessed and his love instead of smiling and admitting they too had feelings instead started laughing at him.
For once he was silent and unable to talk.
“I-Izuku-kun was right… you’re so prideful that even your feelings come off as rougher than expected.” You walked up to him and cupped your hands on his cheek. “Your such a smart guy Katsuki, but you’re pretty dumb when it comes to this huh?”
“W-wha..?” He asked in utter disbelief. What was happening?
They laughed again and leaned forward. Their lips met his in a short but sweet kiss. His eyes burst open and his hands trembled a bit. What was happening?!
“I was only hanging out with Izuku-kun to ask him about you. I’m sorry it made you so jealous… but I’m kinda glad so I could do that. I love you too Katsuki.”
He wasn’t sure if at that moment he should kill Deku or you. Either way… at least you were finally his.
Chapter 43: Don't Talk To Her Again (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto
Writing Prompt Number 24- You’re so fucking hot when you’re mad
When Todoroki and yourself started dating, you had always noticed that he was much more interested in your home life then his own. He would listen quietly as you would talk about some funny thing your father had done the night before or some embarrassing thing your sibling did.
Even when you had asked how his family was, you’d get a shrug or a ‘Fine.’ followed by him changing the subject or an awkward silence. Thus you had learned early on that the Todoroki family dynamics were not something to be brought up or mentioned around Shouto.
The last thing you wanted to do after all was make your Shouto uncomfortable or upset by your prying questions. It wasn’t like he was an emotional bundle all the time, but you could tell that specifically during those moments he was trying his best to contain his emotions.
You could never understand why, or at least until a certain visit to the Todoroki residence. Shouto had texted you earlier saying he was running late for your date and that he would meet you at the train station.
You had told him you were in the neighborhood by his home, thus you would meet him there. He saw the text message too late, and someone else had answered the door before he had the chance to.
“And who might you be?” His father glared down at you and you looked up at the number 2 hero in confusion.
“I’m waiting for Shouto-kun. We have a date sir.” You answered back.
“A date? With my Shouto?” Endeavor frowned. “What’s your quirk?”
You were caught off guard by this statement. Why the sudden interest?
“M-my quirk is called ‘Perfect Aim’ I can hit any target I can see within 100 meters.”
“So you have a useless quirk and have been wasting my son’s time?” Endeavor sighed. “Leave. DOn’t ever come back here or contact Shouto again.”
You blinked, and were ready to retaliate back with your words when you knight in shining armor had appeared.
“That’s enough father.” Shouto coldly glared back at his fiery parent. “(Name) is a wonderful significant other and I won’t stand for you harassing her or trying to end or relationship. I’ll be back later.”
Shouto wasted no more time dealing with his arrogant father, and instead pulled you down the block. You blinked at that display, your heart fluttering from how protective and dedicated to you Shouto was. He loved you.. And you were so happy about that.
“I’m sorry you had to see that. I’m sorry for what my father said to you.” Shouto continued pulling you down the street, his voice low and angry.
He knew his father was less than a kind man, but to insult you just because the pro hero didn’t believe your quirk was fit from someone like his son…. Made his hatred and blood boil even further.
“Don’t apologize.” You squeezed his hand, one side his mother gave to him. “We can’t always choose our family. And I had a feeling you had a less than pleasant relationship with Endeavor.”
Shouto stopped walking, just listening to your words or attempted comfort and understanding. He wasn’t mad at you in the slightest, but he still was upset that even you were facing this abuse from his father.
“I don’t know how this will make you feel, but I hope at least a little better.” You chuckled in awkwardness and Shouto looked at you, feeling his heart warm and his anger subside at your adorable sounds.
“But I thought it was pretty hot how mad you got when your dad was telling me off.”
“Take this seriously (Name).” Shouto mumbled, his face lowering in an attempt to keep this serious atmosphere, though he himself was also trying to hide a smile and blush from your compliment.
“I am!” You snickered and brushed a few strands of his white and red hair out of his hidden face. “You already proved to me that you’re not your father! You defended me! If you were him, you would have pushed it aside or agreed. You didn’t, so stop worrying.”
Shouto sighed and pressed a kiss to your cheek, his way of thanking you for reassuring him of his greatest fear and worry that you would be scared off by his father.
“And just cause your father doesn’t like me means I’m gonna leave. The only thing I care about is if you and the people you care about like me. If you’re father ain’t one of them, then the hell with him!”
“You always know what to say, don’t you?” He asked you, as his hand and yours squeezed each other again and the walk turned into a comfortable pace.
“Nope! I never do! Kinda funny huh?”
Shouto chuckled at your honesty, and you smiled back at him. The conversation with his father now long forgotten and the only thing on your minds being where you would go now.
The night was young and so were the two of you.
Chapter 44: Twister (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
“Right foot green.” Uraraka announced and watched as you attempted to move your right leg to said spot. If it wasn’t for the growling and slightly sweaty and angry boy basically hovering over you, it would have been easy.
But with Bakugou’s arms were on either side of you: his right hand on the green and his left hand on the blue. Your left hand was placed on the yellow, meanwhile your right was one circle below Bakugou’s on the blue.
He hung over you, exerting his strength to stay up and keep his balance, while you were closer to the ground but still feeling like a trapped animal with him so close and personal with you right now.
Your legs were spread apart, as each foot needed to be on a separate color: being blue and yellow, the two furthest part colors. Meanwhile Bakugou’s feet were placed on the red and green, making it look like he was ready to dive his face inbetween your legs.
“Move your upper leg Baka-gou…” Your eye twitched, not wanting to make him lose balance and fall on top of you.
“No way in hell…” He mumbled back. “I’m not fucking losing…”
This little game of twister had started about an hour ago. The residents of Class 1-A had all decided a friendly game would make their night go a bit more excitedly then just sitting around and being bored.
Twister had been found and Mineta had been locked in his dorm room, so everyone was more than willing to play. Yourself had found Mina wanting to play with you, so you agreed.
Sero and Kaminari also wanted to play with the two of you, so it was decided that the first round would be the Bakusquad. Kirishima had gone and fetched Bakugou from his dorm room, saying that his ego was on the line if he didn’t come down fast.
The explosion quirk user was less than pleased when he found out that Kirishima was talking about Twister and not some shit head talking smack about him. He was so pissed that he nearly left.
But when he saw you preparing to play, he suddenly agreed. He couldn’t let you play with these idiots without him now, could he?
The game started, with your non-playing classmates calling the colors and body parts as the game went on. 10 minutes in, Kaminari fell over, making him the first one out. Sero was quick to follow.
Kirishima and Mina managed to hold out for about 30 minutes, but soon enough could not complete an action or fell over as well. Thus leaving you and Bakugou as the only players left. Thus bring you to now.
“I always had a feeling you’d be a top Bakugou.” Kaminari called out, a sly smirk on his face.
“Shut the fuck up.” He snapped back.
“Uraraka…” You mumbled, feeling ready to end this embarrassing and compromising shit show.
“Yes?” She tilted her head to the side.
“It’s whoever falls first loses, right?”
“Yes.”
You smiled wickedly and winked at Bakugou who was still hovering above you, his own stamina starting to reach it’s limit.
You lifted the foot you were supposed to move, but instead of moving it to the corresponding color, you cut through Bakugou’s legs. His legs gave out easily and he gasped in anger as he fell.
The only problem was you didn’t think out this plan, so Bakugou ended up falling right onto you. And came the realization that something rough and warm was gripping your breast as well as another down near your stomach.
However the biggest shock was the new pair of lips on your own. You widened in shock and terror as you realized you had accidentally caused Bakugou to fall and lip lock with you.
Someone whistled at the scene. You two weren’t even dating, but the attraction and constant playful remarks were enough for everyone aside from you and Bakugou to know that you liked each other.
You watched as Bakugou shrugged and then suddenly pushed his tongue through your lips, his teeth grazing your lips in a rough addicting kiss. You moaned in approval from his actions.
He used both of his hands to start playing with your soft mounds of flesh on your chest, liking the feeling of you squirming and moaning at his touch.
You two seemed to have completely forgotten about your classmates who were watching this sudden make out session.
“Jesus… get a fucking room… we can all feel the sexual tension.” Kirishima laughed.
Bakugou didn’t break the kiss, instead he let out of one of your breasts and raised his hand to Kirishima.
The middle finger was enough for everyone to know that game night was cancelled.
Chapter 45: Rest Easy (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto:
Supplementary lessons were the worst. The early mornings, the draining lessons and training, spending more time then one should with Bakugou…
So by the time the day was over and he finally managed to unlock his dorm room, Todoroki nearly collapsed from exhaustion on the spot. Going to UA all day was one thing, but the extra lessons to get his license like his other classmates added on made things a bit harder than it should have.
The soft knocking on his door made him turn his head towards it. He attempted to get up and allow whoever was outside in, but his body was on sleep mode.
“It’s unlocked.” He called out instead and watched as the door softly opened and his girlfriend peek in through it. Her face smiled at him, her happiness from just seeing him warming his heart and his mind questioned how he even got the attention of such a considerate person in the first place.
“Can I come in?” She asked, not wanting to disturb him if he wanted time to himself after such a long day.
“Yes, it’s fine.” Shouto called to her again and she walked into his unique room, slipping her shoes off near the entrance.
She hopped on the bed next to him and wasted no time in wrapping her arms around him and pressing a soft kiss to his cheek. He blushed form the affection and swung one of his own arms around her.
“Long day?” (Name) asked, tracing her fingers through his hair.
“It felt like a week…” He sighed.
“I see you got another bruise… what exactly are they making you do?” She worried for him.
“They claim it’s make up training for my actions during the actual exam… but I’m starting to think otherwise.”
She giggled and broke away from hold and started to reposition herself. Todoroki waited patiently, knowing she wasn’t leaving but preparing to stay for a long while.
These lessons had cut their time together to much less than usual, and he was missing his (Name) a lot, more than he thought possible. He guessed it was one of those strange parts of being in love.
“Well of your sore, you need something softer than those pillows to lay your head against.” She cooed and lifted his head up gently moving it to rest on her breasts.
He blushed at this, never before having touched her bosom at any point or with any part of himself. She giggled, no doubt seeing his flushed face.
“Relax Shouto, I don’t mind. But if you’re uncomfortable then you don’t have to lay on my boobs.”
“N-No. I just wasn’t expecting it... “ He coughed before continuing. “And besides… they are much softer then my pillows.”
She giggled again and moved in closer to him, being the big spoon in this moment. It was rare, as Todoroki usually was the larger spoon, but right now he was too tired to care.
And right now being wrapped in her soft arms and cherry scent, as well as his head being cradled in such a warm and squishy set of pillows, seemed like peace on earth to him.
Chapter 46: Accidental Confession (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
He just had to tell fucking Kirishima… and now he was really regretting it. That motherfucking period colored freak had just done the one thing Bakugou was worried about.
He fucking told Bakugou’s crush that he had feelings for them.
“Come on dude! It was an accident, I swear!” Kirishima attempted to tell him, but Bakugou continued to stare him down menacingly from across the lunch table.
“How the fuck does the sentence ‘Bakugou likes you’ come out on accident, shithead?”
Kirishima sighed and gave Bakugou and apologetic look. He really did have the best intentions at heart, but he could understand why his bro was so pissed at him.
It was not everyday Bakugou would find someone to tolerate, let alone someone he actually had romantic feelings for. The crush in question was quite different than the type of person you would expect someone like Bakugou to be after.
They were rather calm and quiet, but knew when to speak when they needed to. While they were not in the top 3 for their class, they still had made quite the impact at their Sport’s Festival this year. And the biggest thing: they were a year older.
Bakugou had first spotted them when he watched the second year’s sports festival over the days he had off and was head over heels at the site. He cursed himself for not only being sappy and acting like a regular teenager, but also because he had fallen for his ‘senpai’ !
That was not the problem though, as Bakugou didn’t care if they were a year younger or a year older… what made him worry was the fact that he had never actually ‘talked’ to you. He had passed them by in the hallway as they walked by with friends, but he himself had never talked to you.
“Excuse me?” A new voice entered the small lunch table’s discussion and all four boys turned to look at the owner of said voice.
“Oh hey (Name)-senpai.” Kaminari waved to them and they waved back.
“Oh, do you know them?” Sero asked.
“Yeah, Kaminari-kun mentored at my internship.” They responded and then glanced down at Bakugou.
“It’s Bakugou, correct?”
“What’s it to you?” He spat back.
Shit… he didn’t mean to say that. He was just so pissed at Kirishima still that he had taken it out on you by accident. So much for a good first impression…
They let out a small giggle and Bakugou’s red eyes widened. H-had not fucked up?
“You’re just as sharp tongued as my classmates said.” They smiled and then looked to Kirishima and pointed at him.
“That guy over there told me that you had a crush on me, is that true Bakugou-kun?”
Bakugou-kun, he could just explode on the spot from the words… no way was this happening? Did they enjoy his abrasive personality?
“...Who the hell takes that hair-for-brain’s word for anything?” He scoffed and looked away from them.
“Hmm.” They pondered and then took out a pen and grabbed his hand.
“The hell are you doing shit-pai ?!” He barked, giving them a nasty nickname.
“You’re lucky I like tsunderes so much…” They trailed off and caped the pen. “Call me~”
They turned around and left, knowing full well that Bakugou was looking back and forth between the number on his hand and the retreating figure of his crush that had practically told him that they wanted to go out with him.
When the shock was over he smirked and took his phone out, ignoring the kissy faces Kaminari & Sero were making.
“Well Kirishima, you helped me out this time…”
“I told you I got you br-”
“But do that ever fucking again and I will kill you.”
Chapter 47: Accidental Confession (Kirishima Eijiro)
Chapter Text
Kirishima Eijiro:
“You did what?!” Kirishima hollered and rubbed his hands through his spiked locks, thus ruining the 30 minutes he had spent doing it this morning.
“It fucking happened to pop up in the conversation, so I told them. What’s the big fucking deal?” Bakugou snapped back, already pestered that Kirishima was bothered by his ‘helpful’ actions.
“BRO?! You told the person I’m crushing on that I ‘fucking have the hots for them?’ Word choice aside, that’s not cool! Not cool at all!”
“HUH?” Bakugou rolled up a study exam and smacked Kirishima on the top of his already messed up hair. “I did you and your shitty ass a favor! If you were the man you keep saying you are, you would have told them already!”
“Awe! I’m so screwed!” The redhead yelled and slammed his head down on the table of the cafe the two had been sitting in and attempting to study in.
“Well I did my job in more ways the one today, so fucking finish the rest of the problems on your own. Later loser.” Bakugou slammed his money down on the table and walked out.
Kirishima sighed and started collecting his own papers and notes before leaving his share of the bill on the table and walking out. Man… could today get any worse?
Midterms were getting closer and now he had the added problem of the cute genius from the Support class knowing that he liked them.
He sulked down the residential area where he lived, hoping that when he woke up tomorrow it would all turn out to be some terrible dream and that his secret was still a secret.
“Kirishima-san!” A bubbly voice called out from behind him and he felt his cheeks redden when he recognized the voice.
“(N-Name)-san?” He stuttered a bit and watched as the shorter student of UA came running forward and stopped in front of him. They placed their hands on their knees and attempted to catch their breath.
‘D-did they run all the way here?’ He thought as he watched his crush finally feel better and pull out their own school bag and start to rummage through it.
“H-how did you know I lived over here?” He asked as they continued searching for whatever they were looking for.
“UA lists the address on your quirk information sheets that the Support Class gets to work off of… so I may have copied it…” They mumbled and puffed their cheeks out. “I-I swear I’m not a stalker though!”
Kirishima laughed a bit at their statement and rubbed the back of his head awkwardly. “N-no worries, I trust that wouldn’t give it out willy nilly…”
“Here!” They cried suddenly and held out a letter with hearts on it towards him. Their face was covered in a deep red blush and their eyes were closed shut in embarrassment.
“I-is this for me?” Kirishima questioned it, as he knew this was a love letter. He had seen enough anime to know that this was a confession… a confession to him!
“Y-yes! I’ve been wanting to give you this since the first time you came in asking for upgrades to your hero outfit… but I was too scared to do so… or at least until your friend told me this afternoon.”
“S-seriously! You like me back? And you’re giving me this incredibly cute letter to show it? Ah!” He beamed and eagerly took the handwritten note from you. They looked back up at him and smiled when they saw the smile that was enveloping his own face.
“Y-yeah… sorry it’s pretty fluffy…”
“No way! As a man, it’s my job to accept and love all things cute! And that includes you!” He smiled and punched his fists together in his manly pose.
“Of course!” They smiled and then turned around. “W-Well I should g-get going! B-bye Kirishima-san!”
“W-wait (Name)-san!”
They turned around and looked at them, curiosity in their eyes. “Y-yes?”
“L-let’s go see a movie sometime! My treat!”
They nodded and gave him a thumbs up. “Sounds like fun! I’m free whenever!”
Kirishima watched as their figure retreated and he smiled to himself. Okay… maybe if this was a dream he wanted to continue having it for a bit longer.
Chapter 48: Accidental Confession (Ashido Mina)
Chapter Text
Ashido Mina:
“Y-you’re kidding right? Please tell me you're kidding…” Mina desperately clung to Toru’s clothing.
The friendly and talkative locker room discussion had suddenly turned awkward when Toru had suddenly said that (Name) would be stopping by after classes got out that day. Mina, who had been crushing on the Class 1-B member for a while, was quite interested in why.
“Oh! I told her you liked them! They seemed pretty shocked to hear it too.” Was her chipper reply.
“Toru-chan, don’t you think that was a little out of line, ribbit.” Tsu addressed the invisible girl.
“No way! Now Mina can tell them how she feels!”
“Mina should have eased into the confession herself though.” Momo chided Toru. “Now it’s as if you’ve forced her to confess.
“Ah? Did I?” Toru realized and suddenly felt incredibly guilty. “M-Mina-chan I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to… I was trying to help.”
“It’s okay Toru-chan, I know you didn’t mean any harm by it. And who knows guys, maybe they feel the same way. I guess I’ll find out after class.”
“Good luck Mina-chan!” Uraraka cheered her on and the pink girl gave her a wide smile back.
The rest of the day went by extremely slow. Focusing on lessons and her friends were the last things on Mina’s mind as the final bell drew more and more near every second.
How would they feel? Toru had said they seemed shocked when she told them… but was it a good shock or a bad shock? Did they even know who she was?
The ringing of the bell separated her from her inner conflict and then came the realization that she was about to come face to face with her crush and ultimately find out if her heart would be broken or not.
Her classmates began to clear out, the girls shooting her smiles and thumbs up in reassurance. They helped to calm her nerves down a little bit at least, or at least until her crush pushed past the last few students and was now in Class A’s room.
“Hey Mina!” They called and waved at her very energetically.
A good sign thus far as they came closer to her and pulled up and chair next to her. They observed her face for a minute, taking in her features and staring at every part of Mina’s unique form.
Mina watched as her crush retracted their close gaze and closed their eyes. They suddenly snapped their fingers and pointed to the girl next to them.
“Yup! You’re adorable!” They declared smiled brightly, causing Mina to blush and laugh awkwardly. “Therefore, I wanna treat you to dinner! Anywhere you want!”
“Seriously?!” Mina called out and slammed her hands on her desk and watched as her crush giggled.
“Of course! You’re super cute, super cheery, and pink! I love pink!”
Mina laughed happily and watched as her crush held out their hand to her. “Well Mina-chan? Shall we?”
Mina snatched her hand into theirs and smiled back at them. “Of course! I hope you like natto! I know a great place that serves some that’s to die for!”
They nodded back at her and she smiled to herself as they walked out of her classroom hand in hand.
Chapter 49: Spin the Bottle (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
He hated every second of this. How he even got into this situation made him want to punch the shit out of the person next to him (who happened to be Kirishima). He was currently sitting in a large 20 person circle on the floor of the common room space and watching as an empty soda bottle spun around.
Kaminari had suggested that the class play a game of spin the bottle to pass the time and to relieve some of the boredom they all had been feeling lately. The boys were all for it, most of them thinking at least one girl in their class was at least cute.
Meanwhile the girls agreed to play but only if Mineta sat out, as none of them wanted to land on him or have him spin on them. So with the rest of the boys throwing him under the bus, Mineta was forced to sit out.
It was actually quite surprising how even Bakugou agreed to play. Sure he had scoffed at it and called them ‘horny bitches’ but he sat down in the circle nonetheless. The reason?
(Name) was playing and if he had even the slightest chance to lip lock with her, then he’d fucking take his chances. And luck behold he was given the chance to spin first.
“And remember if it comes down to it, you can refuse the kiss, but then you have to take a mystery shot of whatever the hell we find in the kitchen and blend up!” Kaminari cried, rubbing his hands together.
“Whatever…” he glared and watched as the bottle started slowing down. He watched as it spun towards its person of fate.
Deku, Icy-Hot, Kirishima, Round Face, and then finally stopping on (Name). He could feel his face heat up and he quickly shook his head to drive away his look of disbelief at his luck.
“Oh! (Name) has to kiss Bakugou! (Name) has to kiss Bakugou!” Mina cried out and shook her friend back and forth.
“I can see that Mina-chan.” She giggled and crawled on all fours toward Bakugou. “So are you going to kiss me or sit there with that angry pout, Bomber?”
He rolled his eyes and glared at her. “Huh? Well dumbass I’d rather not drink that shitty smoothie, so I guess you the lesser of two evils.”
You giggled and cupped his face, causing the male to flush a little. “Those lovely red cheeks of your say otherwise.”
“Shut the hell up… how am I supposed to feel about kissing someone as stupid as you?” He barked not liking not being in control.
“Then shut up and kiss me. The sooner you do, then the sooner I can take my turn~”
He grabbed the back of your head and slammed his lips against yours. He admitted it was a bit rougher then he would have liked for his first kiss with (Name), but with so many eyes watching he had to keep up appearances.
So as much as he enjoyed the feeling of her lips on his and her sweet taste of strawberries and raspberries, he pulled away after a few seconds. (Name) blinked her eyes and stared at him.
“What?!” He shouted as she looked at him with such a blank and bewildered expression.
“You’re a really good kisser… I didn’t expect that, but damn.”
It took everything in him not to smash his lips on her again and prove that that first kiss was nothing compared to what he could actually do.
Chapter 50: Spin the Bottle (Kirishima Eijiro)
Chapter Text
Kirishima Eijiro:
“Awe hurry up (Name)-chan!” Kaminari complained. “It’s your turn and we all want to see what lucky person gets to kiss you.”
You rolled your eyes at his flirt, reaching across the circle and rubbing his blonde locks, messing up its natural state. He chuckled and patted your hand away, and then attempted to fix his unique hair.
Seeing this as your moment to start your turn you spun the empty bottle and leaned back and waited for it to land on the person you would kiss. Or the person who would deny your lip lock and instead take a shot of some drink.
From what you had seen Kirishima, Kaminari & Mina blending this liquid was made up of mustard, chips, a banana, some gatorade a pinch of tabasco sauce, as well as tomato paste among other things. Therefore you must truly be appalling if someone would rather chug down a shot of that then kiss you for less than 10 seconds.
The bottle finally began its slow descent and then landed right in Kirishima. His face went from mild interest to a pure and excited smile as soon as he realized what it meant.
“Awe man! Really? I get to kiss (Name)!” He cheered obviously happy that he was the chosen one for this encounter.
“Well unless you would rather drink whatever the hell you made.” You chuckled.
“Are you joking? I’d rather kiss Bakugou then drink that thing we made…” He shivered and ignored Bakugou screaming at him from the other side of the circle.
He got up and kneeled down in front of you smiling like a kid on Christmas morning at how lucky he was. He had been crushing on you big time, maybe since the first day of classes. But he was always beat himself up to much when it came to saying something to you.
But now was the perfect time do something or at least know what it felt like to kiss his princess.
“Well are you going to look at me or are you going to kiss me Kirishima-kun?” You batted your eyelashes at him, pulling on his arm to bring him closer to you in a gentle manor.
He blushed and nodded. He closed his eyes and ever so slowly moved forward. He could smell your addicting scent of berries up close and he couldn’t get over how this was actually happening.
Then slowly he felt his lips meet another pair and a soft hand on the side of his face. He blinked his red orbs open slowly and saw his crush with her eyes closed, enjoying his kiss as much as she was enjoying his.
She opened her eyes much too soon for his liking and broke away from him, a small blush spreading across her face as she did so. He chuckled, knowing his own face was more then likely the shade of his hair.
“Wah! You two were so cute!” Toru chirped.
You chuckled at her happiness and glanced to Kirishima. “You’re turn to spin.”
He nodded and spun the bottle, hoping that he was extra lucky tonight so he could do that again.
Chapter 51: A Conversation (Kirishima Eijiro)
Summary:
A Side Story with Kirishima from the Masquerade Ball AU.
Chapter Text
Kirishima Eijiro:
The crowds moved quickly, pushing and rubbing against him more then he was comfortable with. As what seemed like the 20th person to accidentally collide with him, his locks falling more and more, Kirishima finally gave up.
Sitting down at an empty table, the only remaining indication that someone had been here before being the empty or nearly empty cups and plates, Kirishima was finally able to catch his breath.
He glanced around, attempting to look for the people he had come with, knowing that they were here somewhere… doing something. He saw Kaminari getting turned down by some girl near the front of the ballroom. Across the way was Sero, helping himself to some punch, his smile wide as he chatted with who Kirishima assumed to be Mina. (Her pink skin and golden horns were pretty recognizable after all).
His blood red eyes finally found the last member of his inner circle, standing outside on a balcony. Bakugou appeared to be having a conversation with a familiar girl in a soft rose red dress, the male’s body language not very happy to be talking in the first place.
Kirishima sighed, it appeared even Bakugou had found someone to spend time with tonight, leaving him to be the odd one out. Sulking, he pushed down the last strands of his hair, the dyed color no longer being up, but rather down as it naturally did.
“Not going your way either?” The sound of a chair being pulled out, made the mask covered teen turn to see a girl sitting down across from him. She wore her hair in a braid, it being pinned in a circular fashion to her head. Her mask was black on one side and the other in white, almost like Ying and Yang itself.
Her dress was mostly white with black floral accents hanging around below her waist, as if the flowers were bursting outwards. She looked nice, if not a bit strange since most of the girls here were wearing bright colors and frilly fabrics.
“I guess, more lonely than anything. My friends all found someone to talk to, yet I’m here by myself.” Kirishima chuckled, feeling a bit awkward for dumping this onto a girl who he was pretty sure he’s never had a conversation about before.
“Well if you want some company, I don’t mind sitting and talking to you for a while. Like I said night has been pretty poor on my end.”
“And why would that be? I-if you don’t mind me asking.” He fit the last sentence in quickly, not wanting to impose.
“Not at all. I was originally supposed to come with someone… but he suddenly decided he didn’t want to come. We had a fight and I called it off… was getting kinda tired of him anyway…”
“He sounds like a major jerk. It's a man’s job to at least dance with his woman once.”
She chuckled at his words, Kirishima smiling softly at this. She was kinda cute and she seemed really sweet as well. Maybe… he should ask for a dance?
“You’re really nice. Can I ask for your name if that’s alright?”
“Kirishima Eijiro.”
Her eyes widened behind her own mask, Kirishima’s eyes widening slightly as well. While hers eyes were unreadable, Kirishima’s easily told her he was a bit nervous about her reaction.
“N-No worries! I’m only shocked cause I didn’t think I’d be sitting and talking to the infamous Red Riot.”
Kirishima blushed. “I-I’m not that famous…”
“Are you kidding me? You’ve been trending and growing in popularity among young adult fans since you took down that thug in the alley during your first year! I’d be more surprised if someone didn’t know the name Red Riot!”
“Y-you can’t be serious? Do I seriously have that many fans?” He choked, feeling his heart leap from excitement. His smile glowed in the dimly lit building, making his mysterious company chuckle a bit more.
“Strong, kind hearted and level headed… you really are the ideal package aren’t you Kirishima-kun?”
Kirishima blushed, rubbing his locks and laughing at her sweet and almost flirty compliment. “Awe come on, you’re gonna flatter me too much ah-”
He paused realizing he still didn’t know her name. And odd feeling since he usually tried to make friends with everyone, and yet not knowing her name or her story seemed to flow easily at first.
But now feeling as if he had opened the door to her, he wanted to know her name. He wanted to be able to know at least that if anything, as a name was such an important fact about someone and possibly even a symbol of themselves as well.
“(Name).” She smiled, knowing what he was wanting to ask her even before he did so.
“Wow… your name’s really pretty…” He said without thinking, watching her flush up and blush. He reacted like a mirror to her when he realized what he said, quickly throwing up his hands and letting out a nervous chuckle.
“S-Sorry that was weird! A-anyway what class are you part of?”
He wanted to change the subject. And she happily obliged.
“General studies. I don’t have any interest in being a hero, but UA will help me get into a wonderful college.”
“What do you want to do?”
“I’d really like to be a children’s doctor.”
She softly smiled, her cheeks reddening. Kirishima smiled as well, liking how passionate her face showed she was about her dream. Plus a doctor! She must be smart to get into UA, but a doctor was another thing entirely! She must be a genius.
“Well you’ll still be a hero then!” He called out, throwing a fist upwards, showing off his eagerness.
“Huh? What do you mean?”
“You’ll be saving and helping out little kids, just like a hero would! You’ll be a hero and a doctor!”
She laughed and he joined her, the air feeling light and easy, much like how their conversations had flown. Things just felt right to talk to her, and Kirishima wanted to ensure he could see her again after the dance.
“Thank you Kirishima-kun. But I’m afraid I have to get going, my friend just asked for me to leave with her. Safer to travel in groups righ?”
“Ah yeah, of course… but before you go… um? Any chance I could give you my number? If you want it that is!”
(Name) smiled, whipping out her phone from her pocketbook and handing it to him.
“I’ll text you later. Until then… I hope you enjoy the rest of your night.” She smiled.
Kirishima typed in the number’s he knew by heart and then gave her the device back. He watched her approach another girl and the two left together: one in red and one in white.
Kirishima smiled and then saw bakugou standing in a crowd, once again by himself, looking utterly lost and confused. Sprinting up to him, Kirishima could not wait to tell his best friend all about the girl he had talked to.
Though he was also pretty sure Bakugou wouldn’t listen… but he’d cross that problem and keep talking anyway. He was much too excited not to after all.
Chapter 52: Vlog (Shinsou Hitoshi)
Chapter Text
Shinsou Hitoshi:
Let’s face it, the recommended tab on Youtube was one of the most inaccurate and annoying parts of the video sharing website. You watch one click bait video by accident and the next thing you know… all of your recommended videos are clickbait titles and thumbnails you really have no interest in.
Poor Shinsou just wanted to watch one the newest video of one of the few youtuber’s he actually liked. But of course, the minute he pulls up the page to Youtube, his feed is full of videos the website he thinks he would like.
Sighing in irritation as he really does not need ‘20 life hacks for the busy mom’ he starts clicking the tab indicating he’s not interested in the videos. Slowly but surely he gets to the last one, but his finger hovers over the keyboard.
The girl on the thumbnail looks familiar… but it couldn’t be? She was always pretty shy in class, so what would make her want to record herself for… 7 million people?!
Feeling his curiosity being peaked, Shinsou clicked the video. As her face appears on the video, he knows for sure it's her: (Full Name) the cute and shy girl who sits two seats to the right of him in class. And now here she is smiling brightly for the camera and addressing her audience.
Curious as to what kind of content she makes, he continues watching soon realizing she’s a story time youtuber and a vlogger. He understands why: nearly everyone in Japan as well as the world wants to know what being a student at UA is like and she’s sweet and detailed enough to allow people the chance to find out.
“Today I embarrassed myself a bit more then usual…” She chuckles in embarrassment and then squishes her cheeks together. “... and in front of the boy who I like…”
Shinsou flinches from this… she likes someone? Shaking his head he continues listening, not wanting to miss a single detail, as she had really wound him in.
“I had just finished buying my lunch and was walking to my seat, when my klutziness acted up again and WHAM!” She lightly smacks her desk and then shakes it, obviously smacking it harder than she meant to.
“I fall forward as I tripped over my own two feet! And to make matter worse… my sleepy hero was walking by and grabs me before I collide with the ground.
Then he just nods at me and walks off! Gah! I’m so embarrassed! He must think I’m a total idiot!”
She continues to talk, the subject changing, but Shinsou is no longer listening… rather he’s comparing to what she said and how he had literally grabbed her last week when she tripped. Both stories matching up nearly perfectly…
He shakes his head, feeling his warm cheeks and then chuckles. She said it was the boy she liked who saved her… and well… he was the one who saved her! This meant she liked him! She liked him back!
The Next Day~
(Name) is sitting calmly at her desk, waiting for the day to begin, her eyes focused on reading the comments from her latest fans. She pauses a moment when she sees a familiar name and a profile picture of a cate from her latest story time.
Shinsou Hitoshi: Good story. But my version is a bit different.
She lets out a small shriek and then turns off her phone. No way did he find her channel! And no way did he watch her video gushing over him and his heroic save of her during lunch! This was not happening… he must think she’s some obsessed stalker now…
As if on cue, the door to the classroom slides open and Shinsou walks in. The two make eye contact before (Name) blushes and buries her face in her hands, hoping to hide from Shinsou.
“I can still see you.” He mumbles coming closer and standing next to her desk. “And don’t be embarrassed, you’re a very gifted speaker.”
“Y-you were not supposed to find my videos…”
“Blame Youtube’s bad recommended feed then.”
“I’ll tell then.”
“So…” He pauses, clearing his throat. “When’s your next story time coming out?”
She pulls her head up looking at him in shock, her mouth open and her cheeks painted pink. “Y-you actually liked my stuff?”
“Yes. You’re very good at making entertaining videos. I gave you a subscribe.”
She chuckles. “Oh and whenever something happens that’s of interest, I make a story time.”
“Would the boy you like and have dubbed you ‘sleepy hero’ asking you out fit under something of interest?”
“What?”
“Would you go out with me?”
(Name) blushes and nods. “The shippers on my channel are going to go crazy over this… plus you’ll need to come on too!”
Shinsou smiles, chuckling at her excitement. “As long as I can take you out on a proper date, it's fine with me.”
Chapter 53: Vacation For Three (Domestic Bakugou Katsuki)
Summary:
Domestic Bakugou is my aesthetic, love me this boy turning into a father.
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
“Oh Katsuki! Look at this shop!” You called out in front of him, pointing eagerly to an array of multicolored blown glass orbs in the shop’s windows. Your eyes sparkled at the handcrafted items, the professional craftsmanship showing in the products.
“Jesus… for a pregnant woman you move fast as fuck…” Bakugou growled, marching up to where you were at, glancing at what you were looking at. Glass? Really what was so special or cool about glass?
“They’re pretty aren’t they! Oh we should see if they have any classes available!” You excitedly told him, turning to you husband in happiness.
He sighed and touched your arm before you had the chance to march inside the store and ask. He didn’t want his wife who was carrying his child to go anywhere near melted glass, sharp objects or an open fire, so this was out of the question.
“I don’t think so, let’s find you another activity to do.” He scolded, tugging you away.
“Oh come on! Just because I’m pregnant doesn’t mean I’m helpless or unable to do things.” She tried to convince Bakugou, but knew that it was a bit useless.
Ever since you had told him that you were pregnant a few months ago, Bakugou had turned up his general protectiveness about you. He always tended to be a bit possessive and overprotective of you, from when you first started dating to when he proposed and to the wedding. But now it was ridiculous… he didn’t even let you use a butter knife.
He was being irrational, and with enough nagging and hormone induced crying, he finally realized it and had bought you a week’s getaway to a good sized beach town. The rented condo was perfect and the town had plenty of fun things to do… if someone would let up on his overprotective mother side.
“Pregnant or not, I ain’t lettin’ ya play with fucking hot glass… I know from experience a burn is not a fun thing to have form on ya.”
“Alright fine. You’re right.” You sighed, watching him straighten up and smirk in victory.
“Of fucking course I’-”
“But you're taking me out to get some ice cream right now!”
He stopped, turning to look at you, his eye twitching. “We just fucking ate lunch 20 minutes ago…”
You sighed, touching your growing stomach and giving him sad eyes. “But the baby is making me crave ice cream…”
He let out a soft grunt before sighing. He glanced down the street, seeing an ice cream parlor and gently grabbed your hand once more, this time gently. He walked side to side with you, watching as his wife unconisouly rubbed her growing belly.
It was strange… you were three months along yet it seemed so much longer than that. Not because of the hormones and craving, but rather because with every passing day Bakugou found himself getting a bit impatient. He wanted to meet his kid already, but he still had a long way to go.
“Hey.” He called out, making you look at him. Those big orbs of your making his heart flutter like the day he first saw you, his palms getting sweaty from his boy reacting to the love he had for you. “I never thought I’d want a fucking kid…”
You blinked, your head casting downward at his words. His mind smacked him, and he quickly finished what he had meant to tell you.
“Hold on shitty wife, I never thought I’d have kids cause I didn’t think I’d ever meet someone stupid enough to want to marry my shit self. Yet here you are, and pregnant with my kid too…”
“Katsuki… I’m not sure what you’re saying.” (Name) tilted her head, her eyes clouded in confusion and concern for him. Did he finally crack?
“UgH! For fuck’s sake…” He breathed and then suddenly reached out and touched your belly. “I’m fucking excited to be a dad!”
Your mouth opened into a ‘O’ shape and you lifted your hand to hide the small giggles coming from your mouth. Even after all this time he either messed up saying what he meant, or he just yelled it at you bluntly.
“I know you are. You’re gonna be an amazing dad.”
“Hell yeah! Our kid is gonna kick Deku’s kid’s ass!”
You sighed and shook your head. Yup… he never changed, no matter what.
Chapter 54: Not A Damsel (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
Sometimes working as a hero meant less than exciting fights or activities, as such was his task today. Rather than taking down a villain, Bakugou found himself inside a burning building. Some dumb resident had left their stove on, thus the entire apartment had erupted into flames.
The only benefit was that several other heroes had arrived in time and gotten the flames under control, but there were still people inside, needing assistance getting out and away from the flames and smoke.
Passing through another burning hallway, Bakugou angrily kicked open another door running inside the apartment and checking out the surrounding area, making sure no dumb kids had hidden themselves in the room.
He was annoyed, as some the the senior heroes had assumed that since he could create explosions, this meant he had an immunity to fire. That wasn’t always the case as even Bakugou could get burns on himself, nor did he had an invincibility from the poisonous air filling his lungs the longer he stayed inside the building.
On the bright side, he only had to check one more room and then he could evacuate the building as well. Coughing a bit and then finally smacking the hot door open, he scurried inside, glancing around the living room.
With no one there, he saw an opened door to a bedroom near the living room, and charged towards the area. His red orbs widened as he spotted a figure sitting on a bed calmly, the person looking relaxed among the ash and soot.
“Hey! You need to get out of here!” Bakugou called, reaching out and tugging said person up, a deck of cards falling from this girl’s hands as he did so.
She immediately let out a gasp, breaking out of his hold and grabbing the cards before they could be burned by the flames. Bakugou didn’t give up, and when he saw she had grabbed her cards, he scooped this idiot up and swung her over his shoulder.
“Hey! Let go!” She pounded on him.
Bakugou ignored her, but knew that this idiot was one of the biggest ones he had ever seen. Why the hell was she sitting on a bed and then freaked out when he dropped her cards? Was she crazy?
“Shut the fuck up! We’re getting out of here and then getting your head checked!” He barked, dashing towards the nearest window, his grip on her tightening as he jumped out the window. He smirked and breathed in the fresh air as glass fell around him and the girl he saved, their bodies falling quickly to the ground below.
He landed on his feet, the ground bumping from his weight and how harshly Bakugou hit the ground. The girl on his shoulder had quieted down, finally deciding to cooperate with him it seemed. Good on her.
Bakugou sulked over to an ambulance, glancing the girl down. He shot a paramedic a glare, his finger pointing to you. The young man dashed over, stopping at the two of you.
“H-how can I help?” The paramedic asked, his voice trembling. Bakugou roe a brow, must be his first day on the job.
“Check us over dipshit.” He growled, the man doing so.
He cleared Bakugou quickly giving him a cold bottle of water to rehydrate. He then approached the girl, but she held her hand up.
“I have some more important subjects I want you to look over-” She spoke, taking out her cards once again, holding them up. “-They’ll need more attention then I do.”
She through one card into the air. It bursted into a blinding light causing Bakugou and the paramedic to look away from how bright it was. When the light cleared, a small ash covered child was standing in front of them, her eyes watery and her teddy bear singed from the fire.
The girl released one card after another, each holding a child inside of it. Finally the last and 17th child was released from the deck of playing cards and the paramedic was calling for extra assistance.
The girl glanced at Bakugou, her smirk rising and his eyes widening. Before he could say anything to her though, she opened her mouth.
“One save to you… though I didn’t need it. And 17 to me. I win this round~ Better luck next time!” She waved walking off, her statement making Bakugou’s blood boil.
His eye twitched and his mouth snarled. This wasn’t over, he’d beat you the next time you saw him. Just you wait and see.
Chapter 55: Reputation (Villain Aizawa Shota)
Summary:
AN- I don't write student x teacher, so Aizawa is in his mid-teens here (15-16). Thanks for understanding.
Chapter Text
“Did you hear about the student who got kicked out?”
“No, who got kicked out?”
“I don’t know his name… but apparently some first year got kicked out last week because he became really mentally unstable and put another first year into the hospital.”
“Are you serious? What happened to this psycho?”
“That’s the thing… no one knows. He just up and disappeared after his expulsion… pretty freaky right?”
“Yeah… I just hope I’ll never run into that guy.”
The sound of someone slamming their textbook shut with an echoing thud alerted the two gossiping girls that they were easily heard, the person who caused the noise obviously not happy about their words.
You turned, your eyes projecting knives into their hearts, the cold glare making them both gasp slightly. You rolled your eyes, pacing to towards the self to return the book and then head home for the afternoon.
It had been a week since Aizawa Shota had put one of your classmates into the hospital. The rumors starting up right away of course from the incident, most of them covering the true with an addictive coating of addictive lies.
Your eyes batted along the nearly abandoned streets, the only living figures being yourself and a few strange cats wondering about lazily, their tails swaying as you passes them by.
You sighed, feeling the same uneasy feeling coming over yourself again, the events from that training simulation playing in your mind. You had been on Aizawa’s team when he suddenly lost it, your classmate having been lucky to survive.
“I came looking for stray cats, but looks like I found something more interesting.”
You paused in your pace, glancing behind you to see the former student, his attire different than last week. His hair was messy, no longer clean and slicked back. His clothing was all black aside from the straps of beige around his neck. His eyes looked disinterested, despite him being the one who started this conversation.
“I thought you had skipped town.”
“Is there a reason I should?”
“Because UA has notified the police of what you did. They’ve been told to take you into custody when they find you.”
He sighed, bending down to rub the ears of a cat who came forward. The cat meowed happily, liking the man’s attention and affection. Aizawa smiled, picking the cat up in his arms and then responding to you.
“I assume that makes me a villain then. Does that mean a hero like you is going to try to take me in?” He spoke, his voice dull though he sounded genuinely curious of what you would do.
“Is this some kind of game to you?” You spat back, hands balling up and eyes staring at him. “You’re some kind of scary story that the other students are spreading around for God’s sake!”
Aizawa placed the cat down, walking closer to you. He smiled that slightly disturbing smile he had shown you many times before, but this time you finally knew just how sinister it could be and how terrified you should be of it.
“Any good villain has a reputation (Name).”
“You’re not a villain, but you’re allowing people to make you into one.”
“No.” He spoke, his eyes casting away from you. He was gone in the next second, but his parting words left you shaking, the walk home seemingly more haunting now.
“Everyone thought I was meant to be a villain from the beginning. Only now, I’ve come to embrace it.”
Chapter 56: A Confession (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto:
“(Name), do you have a moment?” Todoroki asked, his voice appearing out of nowhere. You blinked and nodded, getting up from your lunch table and following the multicolor haired boy to an enclosed area.
“What’s up Shouto?” You asked, leaning against a wall, Todoroki joining you near your side. His breathing seemed strange, as it picked up when his hand accidentally brushed against yours.
“How long have we known each other now, (Name)?” He prompted you, his voice holding that familiar somewhat monotone way of speaking.
“Umm?” You thought it over a minute, trying to remember the exact years. You had known him nearly all your life, you being the only child he was allowed to play with and spend time with as a friend during his terrible childhood.
Enji had originally intended for his son to simply use you as a tool to better Shouto’s progression, but somewhere along the way Enji uncharacteristically seemed to drop that and allow his son to hang out with his best friend whenever Shouto was given free time. Very out of character for Endeavor, but one Shouto didn’t try to think too much on.
“Almost 12 years right? We were four when we started having playdates, right?” You finally answered back, snapping your fingers from finding the correct answer to his question.
“We’ve know each other for a long time then, I knew you before I even got my quirk.” Todoroki mumbled, raising his right hand slowly staring at his hand in thought. “So it's not easy to say this… as I fear what you might do in response…”
You stiffened at his words as they seemed so lost and hopeless, an emotional display that you had not seen from him in ages. Was he feeling okay?
“Shouto? Are you alright?” You asked, grabbing his held up hand and pressing it against both your palms. Your hands felt warm, but everything about you was warm to him.
“Yes. I’m fine, just nervous about telling you what’s on my mind.”
“You can tell me anything, you’re my best friend.” You smiled softly squeezing your connected hands.
“That’s part of the issue though.” He began. “I don’t want to just be your best friend any longer.”
You tilted your head, not understanding his cryptic response. Your (eye color) orbs met his blue one as well as his silver one. Your heartbeat a tiny bit faster at this, your cheeks feeling a new warmth as well.
Todoroki looked so handsome staring at you the way he currently was. The way his hair was tousled the part dividing his hair in an exact way that looked to have been cut by a surgeon. His eyes different, yet holding the same look of dedication that they always held, but only recently softening up.
He looked at you though in a foreign way, one you had never received before or at least not seen. Truthfully, Todoroki had been giving you this devoted pining look a lot lately since he came to realize his feelings, but it was only known he had come to build up the courage to tell you.
“What do you mean by that?” You inquired, glancing away in doubt. His words didn’t feel like he no longer wanted to be friends, but what else could it mean?
He sighed, using his free hand to gently stroke your cheek, his voice humming as he did so. You glanced back up at him and kept your eyes locked with his, your heart pounding against your ribcage, wanting to burst out by the second.
“I think I might be in love with you. Therefore only being your friend no longer holds the meaning or the relationship I desire of you. However… I don’t wish to lose you if you don’t return my feelings…”
He trailed off, sighing. He closed his unique hues, his pale eyelids hiding away the enchanting beauties you loved. You nodded, his hand moving with the movement. He glanced back at you, his heart hitching when a smile but growing smile was met.
“Shouto… you have nothing to worry about, you won’t ever lose me.”
He chuckled dryly, knowing what you meant. He leaned in pressing you into his hold and breathing in your scent. A scent of comforting nostalgia from his childhood and the scent of the person who he had given his heart to.
As well as the scent belonging to the person who gave him their’s in return.
Chapter 57: Stay (Bakugou Katsuki)
Summary:
Angsty fluff ahead~
Chapter Text
He was in a bad mood. Hell, he was in a bad mood 75% of the time. But this time was different, this time he let that anger consume him and he ended up yelling at you. His voice carried high, dishing out annoyances and pet peeves he didn’t even have about you, but wanting nothing more than to get this build up off his chest.
You were just as stubborn as he was though, so when push came to shove his yelling caused your yelling. You insulted his attitude, his personality and even his hero costume telling him he was damn old enough to stop being an angsty teenager and act like a ‘fucking adult’. He sure didn’t like that.
In all truths, this was probably the worst fight the two of you had ever had and it all started out with a simple ‘Guess worked fucked you again?’. You had meant it as a playful remark to his slamming of the door when he walked in, but it was this that set him off.
And it was him grabbing his jacket and slamming the door one final time that made you realize he probably wasn’t coming back anytime soon or at all for that matter. Bakugou didn’t apologize, nor did you when you knew you were not in the wrong, such as right now.
It didn’t set in at first that he had just walked out of your argument, of your shared apartment and of your life. How could it? It had happened so quickly!
It did however when you subconsciously finished making dinner, the two plates you had set up from before the fight sending a thought through your mind of what had happened and allowing your emotions to finally react to it.
He wasn’t coming back.
No more kisses when he got home. No more dinners where he talked about his day at the hero agency. No more teasing him when you treated his wounds. No more cuddling with him pretending like he didn’t love it. No more sleeping together where he kept you warm on cold nights.
No more Katsuki.
Droplets of crystal clear water like orbs mixed in with the spicy curry, one of his favorites. The taste would become sour now, as you had soiled it with your tears. Your hands rubbed the water away, but it only caused the droplets to well up more until you were eating them and stuffed down hiccups.
He was gone. He said he was done and slammed the door behind him. Katsuki wasn’t coming home because this was no longer home for him.
You trembled as flashes of scenes appeared like a scrapbook in your head, each one sending another spike into your heart as you left the food out. You could care less about dinner or eating, your appetite had vanished, your heart following close behind it appeared.
You found yourself in you room next how you got here a blur as the tears had blinded you. Your mind was fading, your heart fueled by pain being in charge now. You searched through his clothes, finding an old sweatshirt of All Might’s ‘M’ he would wear during his lazy days at home with you.
His smell was still sticking to it of course, he had worn it so often and had it for so long that his smell of firewood and cinnamon was just part of the fabric now. Your nose breathed it in, like his smell was an addictive drug and you were craving a high.
You leaned down on the mattress, it bouncing you slightly, tear drops breaking off and landing on the covers as your body moved. You cocooned yourself under the blankets, clinging desperately to his sweatshirt. Maybe if you fell asleep fast enough you’d wake up and get a chance to not have this become reality.
Several hours later, he paced back in through the doorway an eerie silence greeting him back. He kicked off his shoes and through his jacket back off, pacing in his socks and black tank top to the living room.
It was past midnight and he had finally cooled down enough to realize he had messed up enough to feel guilty. It was a strange but not foreign emotion to him. He had felt it several times through his young life, but not enough for him to be familiar with it or know how to properly deal with it.
He had been in the wrong, yelling at you in such a manner and then going as far to threaten to leave you was low, even for him. He wouldn’t be surprised if you had left first if he was being honest.
He never thought when he asked you out it would turn into this. He thought he was the kind of guy who a girl would give 2-3 dates at most before saying he just wasn’t the type of guy she was looking to have a long term relationship with.
Yet here he was, 16 months in with you. He could count all the major life steps he had taken with you on one hand and the ones he was still hoping to do on his other. But after tonight, the story might have ended here.
He spotted the curry left on the stove, his favorite and another punch to his already remorseful mind, his stomach churning in pain at the sight. You had even gotten out one of the nicer bottles of wine, meaning you had been looking forward to seeing him tonight.
He picked up dinner, not wanting it to go to waste. It very much could be the last meal of yours he’ll ever eat and he sure as hell would not be letting it go into the trash. He would savor every bite and cherish every second put into making it.
The clock read an unGodly time for him to even still be up, so he decided to retire for the night. Nothing good happens late at night after all, so dwelling on his idiotic actions from earlier would lead him to make more he would regret.
The bedroom door creaked open, causing you to sit up. Your eyes adjusted to the source of the light from the hallway being blocked by a single figure in the doorway. Your eyes swelled up again, your tears making their return.
Bakugou stared back at you. Your eyes red and puffy, your body holding that ratty old sweatshirt of his like your life depended on it, and your lips coming and going between a smile and a frown.
“Katsuki… you actually came back.” (Name) spoke in uncertainty.
“You stayed…” He responded, his own fears having died down from seeing you in his bed. But his guilt quickly took its place, as he had made you cry.
Bakugou was a harsh tongued and rude individual. But he hated seeing you cry. Even more so if he was the one who caused it.
He hesitantly walked in, pausing at the foot of his bed, the familar soft sheets wrapped around his broken lover. He sat down abruptly, his hands rubbing viciously through his hair.
You crawled towards him, knowing he only did this when something was eating away at him. Neither of you made a move to touch or say anything though, the wounds from each other fresh, but the vulnerability of being alone again had caused deeper ones.
“I fucked up.”
“I shouldn’t have agitated you.”
You both spoke at the same time, each of your gazes turning to the other. His red orbs looked angry and guilty, your (eye color) holding remorse and longing.
“It was my fault Katsuki!”
“I was the one who fucking snapped!”
You both stopped and stared at the other. A soft giggle escaped your lips and Bakugou rose an eyebrow at his.
“What’s so damn funny now?”
You shook you head, voice still raspy from crying for so long.
“Just that we’re arguing about who caused the other argument…”
He nodded, another long pause filling the air. He sighed, getting ready to sleep on the couch for the night. Your hand reached out and tugged on him gently.
He looked at you, his gaze softening a bit more at your form looking at him in such a needy way. A look he wasn’t used to seeing from his strong and beautiful lover.
“Stay.”
“Are you sure?”
“I don’t want to fall asleep without you by my side again Katsuki.”
He nodded, getting in with you, tugging you close and allowing his guilt to finally take over. You’d both need to talk about this in the morning, but for right now at least you both would survive the night with the other next to you.
“I won’t fucking leave you again then.”
Chapter 58: {NSFW} Let's Make A Baby (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
His thoughts were restless, his mind making the ceiling seem more interesting than it actually was. The question from a few weeks ago bothering him every night at this God forbidden hour. The way she smiled brightly when she brought it up, how his own damn nerves made him have to turn her down, and how her mood has been a bit low ever since.
He turns his gaze to glance at his sleeping wife of a few years, her face peaceful her lips parted slightly, some drool coming out of her mouth. He stifles a laugh at how stupid she looks, rubbing her saliva away with his thumb making her stir.
“Katsuki?” Her voice echoes back to him, his eyes closing to recall the memory once again.
It had been a calm evening, the two of you walking home from the grocery store, a few bags in each of your arms, the meals for the next few days planned and bought for.
“Yeah?” He responded, widening ruby hues at her smiling face.
“Do you want kids?”
His mind froze, his hand in hers loosening from being caught fo off guard with such a question. He shook his head to return to reality, his face heating up and his hands feeling sweaty.
“I-I never really fucking thought ‘bout it. Why? Have you?”
(Name) nodded, pulling him to continue their walk. “A bit. We’ve been married for a while, and a few of our friends are expecting or have had their baby already… I was just curious if we’d ever have one as well?”
Her voice quieted down near the end. Bakugou clicked his tongue, making her turn to look at him. He scowled and shook his head.
“The hell do you want a kid for? They eat, shit, cry and will be a huge annoyance for years…” He seethed expressing false feelings to this matter.
“I didn’t know you felt that way…” She mumbled dropping the subject and all conversation as well for the remaining part of the walk home.
However, little did his wife know that true reason Bakugou had denied having children. And the reason why he decided to lie in the first place to get her off his back about it.
Now he wasn’t trying to be cruel, so when he saw he had hurt her beyond what an apology could do he felt extremely guilty, but he didn’t want to tell her the true reason he was denied it.
He was embarrassed.
He had tried to be intimate with his wife several times and nearly every time something had gone wrong right when things had started to get good. The first time he accidentally burned her arm due to him letting his quirk off without realizing it. The second time he slammed her too harshly into the bed and as a result (Name) got a concussion. The third time he literally exploded the bed and not in the sexy way… in the ‘I have explosive sweat and I’m excited’ kind of way. The fourth time he was kneed in the face by you when you had tried to give him better access to your body.
While he had also had successful sex a few times as well, his track record was still poor with this kind of thing, thus he didn’t want to risk hurting her when this type of sex would be so important.
Which brings him to know, staring holes at the ceiling and rethinking his life and his damn mistakes. He felt a weight shift onto him, his eyes reopening to see his beautiful wife had crawled on top of him.
She rubbed her legs against his, her touch very light but sensational to him. She watched as he looked at her, his blood red orbs looking at her curiously. She smiled, coming forward and kissing him on the lips, her kiss feeling hungry. He knew what she was getting at.
“Take care of me dear husband~” She cooed, fingers pulling at the elastic of his underwear.
“It’s 2am damn woman.” He barked, but sat up nonetheless.
(Name) smiled as Katsuki kissed her collarbone, getting himself in the mood. He wasn’t going to mess up this time. He had overcome worse and so a little episode of sex with his wife was child’s play…. Child?
He stopped his actions suddenly, pulling away and reaching forward and grabbing his wife by the shoulder’s and causing her to stare at him in concern.
“Katsuki? Are you okay?” She asked, voice full of concern.
“I’m not going to wear a condom.” He told her, her head tilting in confusion and her eyes blinking.
“Okay… I’ll just take a pill tomorrow like I usually do then…”
“No, don’t take a pill.”
“Are you going to pull out then?”
Bakugou groaned, his hand slapping against his face. “Do you want a fucking kid or not damn woman?!”
He slammed his hands over his mouth, not meaning to yell or suddenly declare that either. He watched as (Name)’s eyes widened and a large smile etched across her face.
“You want a baby?” She called out, Bakugou blushing when he heard the words from her.
“Y-you wanted one so bad and have been a fucking mope since I told you no… so I thought about it and decided that maybe a kid won’t be too fucking bad. I mean I’m the best and you're not half bad yourself, so our kid is pretty much fucking set to be a badass…”
(Name) chuckled, sweetly kissing bakugou on his lips. “Of course, we’ll have the number 1 baby.”
“Damn right we will… should we start then?”
She nodded, allowing bakugou to flip her onto her back, his body hanging over her. She smiled softly once more at him, the final piece encouragement he needed to do this.
“Let’s make a fucking baby then.”
Chapter 59: Late Night Cries (Domestic Bakugou Katsuki)
Summary:
(Huge thanks to @sportyheroesimagines for allowing me to use Katsumi in my fic. Her domestic Bakugou fics have practically become canon in my eyes and I can’t see Bakugou without Katsumi and Katsuhiko as his future children anymore. Rae writes a BEAUTIFUL assortment of domestic BNHA, so PLEASE go give her stuff a read if you have not already, you won’t regret it!)
Chapter Text
Domestic! Bakugou Katsuki:
The baby monitor was going off again, your infant daughter crying her tiny heart out again. You rolled over, eyes opening and taking a moment to wake up before you decided to sit up and take care of your baby girl.
Katsuki was stirring next to you, his eyebrows knit together in annoyance from hearing his daughter’s cries in his unconscious state. You sighed but smiled softly at your husband, moving softly as not to wake him up.
He had just started returning to work this week after his long paternity leave, leaving you to take care of Katsumi on your own during the days. It wasn’t as much of a hassle as it was before, especially now that Katsumi was nearly 11 months, but even so you could not help but feel utterly beat when these 3am screams started.
You had insisted though for Bakugou to go back to his agency, even though he could still take at least another month off with paid leave. But you knew he missed his hero work and was craving to do heroics again. So after much coaxing and pushing him out the door, he was finally back at work.
Truthfully the house was a bit quieter with him out during the late mornings and afternoons, allowing you to take care of Katsumi as well as finish your own todo lists. You loved Katsuki… but at times he was a bit too loud and emotional to have around a small child.
As such you had been taking the nightly calls, letting Bakugou sleep. He was going back to work and being more careful now that he had a daughter in his life, therefore the least you could do is let him sleep.
Your feet hit the carpet near your bed and you raked a hand through your hair, trying to find the stamina to stand up and walk down the hallway. The sooner you comforted Katsumi, the sooner you could go back to sleep. Plus you precious child needed you and you would do anything to calm her bubbling whimpers.
“Lay the fuck back down.” Bakugou’s voice caused you to jump slightly, his rough hand gently pulling you back. “I’ll get our brat.”
“You’re awake? Sorry, did Katsumi wake you?” You spoke to him, watching as he got up effortlessly. He was so full of energy, unlike yourself.
“Yeah but unlike you I’m not running on fumes. Lay down, I can take this one.” He repeated himself.
“You have work tomorrow though.”
“And you're fucking taking care of Katsumi all day in my place.”
You gave in, laying back down underneath the covers and sheets. You heard Bakugou click his tongue, obviously proud to have won the argument with his usually stubborn wife. But he knew why you gave in so suddenly, and was going to help you out.
His bare feet tickled against the cold hard wood as he arrived at the door he had now become accustomed to looking at and checking for nearly a year now. Katsumi’s shrill sounds were still on max volume, however the minute Bakugou turned the knob her sounds lowered.
Katsuki walked in, turning on a small purple desk lamp lighting up the room so he could see his pride and joy. Katsumi was standing up against her crib, her small fists balled against one of the blankets hanging from the crib. Her red eyes were bubbling with hot tears, her small lips quivering.
When she recognized it was her father who had come to her aid, she let go of the blanket and stretched out her arms grabbing her palms towards him. Bakugou sighed coming forward and picking up his scared child.
“You lonely or something brat?” He asked her like she could say more than a few words.
Katsumi clung to him, her cries finally dying down against her father’s chest. He heard her mumbled incoherent words and babbles, the occasional ‘dadda’ spoken by her as well.
Bakugou rubbed her small head, rocking his baby back and forth waiting for her breathing to slow and her words to stop. He had never been very successful putting Katsumi to sleep, but he was determined to try tonight.
“You’re exhausting your mother, did you know that baby girl?” He asked her, her red eyes looking at his matching pair, her soft features looking at him in wonder.
“You have no idea what I’m fucking saying, do you?” He chuckled head lowering, feeling Katsumi reach up to grab his locks. Her arms were luckily too short to reach his shorter locks. He knew better than to let her grab onto his hair, as when Katsumi grabbed his lovely wife's hair her cute little hands turned into a death grip. Her determination to keep her grip already strong and a force to be reckoned with.
She was acting like him more and more everyday, making Bakugou swell with pride already. Katsumi was perfect in his eyes and nothing would change his idea of her: she was his baby, a product of the love he had for his wife and every single good thing he had about himself was Katsumi.
Katsumi yawned, her grip loosening and her eyes starting to droop again. Bakugou continued rocking her in his arms until he was sure she was back asleep again.
He observed his baby for a few minutes in her crib to double check and when she didn’t stir again, he left Katsumi to her dreams. She was finally asleep again and he could return to his bed and to (Name) who was keeping the bed warm.
He creaked the bedroom door open, seeing the other most important girl in his life peacefully sleeping. He sighed, crawling in next to her again and observed her breathing for a few moments, a small smile on his lips.
It was rare for him to give off one of those pure smiles, one filled with happiness and love. But you had given him enough of a reason to give one at this early morning. Pulling you close to him, he breathed in that scent he had fallen in love with all those years ago.
Very quietly he pressed a kiss to your temple, then closed his eyes once more as the alarm clock would be ringing sooner than he wanted. Taking one last glance at you he mumbled his words at you before retiring back into the realm of dreams like everyone else in the Bakugou residence already had.
“Thank you for giving me the greatest gift I never knew I needed.”
Chapter 60: Sick (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto:
“Ugh my head…” You drawled out, the pillow to your side being tossed onto your face now. The light hurt and the pillow felt cool, so it was the only thing relieving you of one of the many things making you ache.
“I brought you that medicine you asked for.” The neutral but comforting voice of Todoroki whispered out to you. Once again his ability to read the mood showing through by the tone of voice he was using to speak you.
“Thanks lover.” You whispered, removing the pillow and taking the pills into your hands. Todoroki handed you the water glass sitting by your bedside, your eager hand taking it from his.
“How are you feeling? Should I take your temperature?” He asked softly, touching his cold side to your burning forehead.
“No. No.” You waved him off. “I took my temperature before you showed up, so I should wait another hour or so before taking it again.”
“Well alright then.” Todoroki responded, attempting to pull his hand away. However it had appeared you were holding his hand down with a death grip.
His quirk was such a blessing, especially for your hot skin. The way his skin cooled down your own made you let out a soft moan in relief at the feeling. At such a sound, Todoroki coughed catching your attention and reminding you that it was his hand and not an ice pack you were holding.
“May I please have my hand back?” He asked, soft flush in his cheeks. He was still getting used to light and loving touches, as he had been physically starved due to his upbringing.
“O-oh! Of course! Of course you can! Ha ha!” You tried to talk over your embarrassment, only for it to send you into a coughing fit. Damn flu making you feel like shit and making you act so stupid in front of your boyfriend.
Todoroki, being the kindhearted soul he was, rubbed your back. When the fit was over he handed you a cough drop, once again providing excellent care to you. He was too good for you at times, right now being the perfect example.
He had texted you this morning asking why you had missed first period. After your reply of the flu and not being able to leave your dorm room let alone your bed, you had assumed he would keep his distance.
However, once classes ended for the day a soft knocking was heard followed by the heterochromatic boy entering your room. His face was covered by a mask to save himself from the germs, but his hands carried various items, foods and drinks to help with your illness.
“You really didn’t have to come or stay…” You told him as he was icing an actual ice pack.
Todoroki shook his head handing you his frost covered gift. “I wanted to make sure your care was being properly handled.”
You smiled a bit, pressing his ice pack to your forehead. “How was class today?”
“The same as usual: we trained, learned and moved forward a bit more.”
“Sounds like I missed out.” You chuckled pitifully.
“I brought your homework. Would you like to do it together?”
“That sounds wonderful Shouto.” You coughed into your elbow and then took another sip of the water near your bedside.
Todoroki brought your desk chair towards your bed, handing you a blank sheet of math homework practice problems. He began to go through and explaining the new lesson from the day.
It was fairly simple, so your grasped the subject matter very quickly to your relief. Todoroki and yourself worked through the set, asking each other for help when you needed it or stopping when you suddenly coughed or felt nauseous.
Todoroki paused every time, trying to find some remedy for your sickness. Sometimes it was passing you another cough drop, other times it was quickly handing you the waste basket but most importantly it was the way he nodded and gave you that soft smile when you laughed or spoke to him.
He didn’t want to say it in fear of freaking you out, but slowly day by day he was beginning to fall for you more and more. It had started out as a simple infatuation with you, but as he got to know you more… the more he could feel himself falling for you.
He didn’t come over to take pity on you in this terrible state. No, he came over to take care of you and risk his own health because he felt this desire to see you at your best again. And he for some reason felt like him being with you would make you better, more so than any medicine could.
And he would stay here and help you as long as you needed, because he knew he was in too deep. But he didn’t mind the fall… as long as it was you he was falling towards in the end.
Chapter 61: {Omegaverse} Strange (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
“And next time you decide to skip class, you better hope I don’t catch you!”
“Y-yes ma-am!”
Red eyes watched the scene in front of him, an impressed face on his features. The three alphas on their knees begging for forgiveness and for her merciless tongue to finally stop harassing them.
The omega stood her ground, foot tapping in annoyance as the three idiots below her groveled at her feet. If they wanted to skip class fine, but don’t do it when the support class had an important showcase coming. Everyone needed to be on their best behavior and be creating their best items.
“Now go and assist Hatsume-san! She obviously has made enough to showcase for all three of you, so you’ll be her assistants until it's over! Am I clear?” The omega barked out, her scent making all three alphas tremble at her inner rage. She was definitely an OA type… that was for sure.
“Y-yes! Thank you ma’am!” The leader of the trio called, pulling his buddies up and dashing to find Hatsume Mei. She was their only salvation from (Name) now.
(Name) sighed and shook her head at the idiotic alphas in her class. Honestly… if all alphas believed themselves to be as high and entitled as these three… she would prefer to never be mated.
Feeling as if she was being watched, (Name) turned a (eye color) gaze towards the row of vending machines near her classroom door. Standing with a leg kicked up on the wall near the machines was Bakugou Katsuki from class 1-A. He had been coming to these machines at this time everyday now for almost a month, watching and smirking at the scenes from class 1-H.
The omega held her breath, his scent of firewood and cinnamon strong, but not enough to drive her into a heat or mad desire. Instead she glanced at him one final time before walking back into her classroom, leaving the strangely silent alpha to his own accord.
With the door closing behind you, the final puff of your vanilla and sweet pea scent hitting him, Bakugou turned to go back to his own class. You had made eye contact with him this time at least, before you would see him and turn tail right away.
You were the strangest omega he had ever seen. Not afraid to stand up to alphas and didn’t even seem to care about the a/b/o system in the first place. As a matter of fact, he believed you saw yourself as (Name) before you saw yourself as an omega.
Kicking the door to his classroom open, he saw his usual crew of idiots shuffled around Kaminari’s desk. The two other alphas and beta waved to the approaching head of ash blonde.
“Here.” Bakugou tossed Kirishima the milk he had asked for.
Kirishima caught it was ease, smiling brightly at his friend for the drink and easily sticking the straw through the opening. Kaminari and Sero eyed each other, seeming to be having some debate before Kaminari sighed.
“You were gone for a while, dude. Something happen?” Kaminari asked, watching as Bakugou stiffened slightly.
“Something tells me we hit the mark.” Sero chuckled, watching the alpha start to tick down till he exploded.
“It’s that omega from support, right?” Kirishima slurped his milk. His blunt statement caught all three off guard.
Bakugou had an omega he was pining after? Since when? And what kind of omega made Bakugou pine?!
“You found an omega you wanna mate with?” Kaminari beamed, only to be hit across the head.
“Shut it! And no! She’s just fucking interestin’ is all!” Bakugou furiously attacked his friend to distract from the furious blushing of his cheeks.
“Don’t be embarrassed by it dude!” Kirishima finished his drink, throwing a fist in the air as he did so. “Any omega who can catch your attention must be pretty manly!”
“She’s in support? She must be really smart… and patient…” Sero thought back to a certain pink haired alpha who was a bit much at times. Yes… this omega must have the patience of a saint.
“No, she fucking doesn’t put up with anyone’s bullshit…” Bakugou sighed the scene from earlier, the way she stood her ground in front of those three lazy shits. Something about the way her hands rested on her hips or the disatisfaction in her eyes made him purr internally.
That smart ass omega from 1-H was a rarity among omegas, that much he was sure of. Most omegas he had run into were timid, begging, clingy fucks who annoyed the hell out of him. Those omegas were only looking for a strong alpha to mate with and be protected by, the type he hated the most.
Bakugou, despite being an alpha, wanted to mate with someone who could handle not only him, but themselves. And an omega or a beta or anyone who begged him to scent items or only tried to get close to him due to his strength could go fuck themselves.
But (Name)... oh she seemed less than starstruck when she saw him. The first time their eyes met, she had rolled her eyes and walked away. He knew she was different at that moment and he started coming around everyday since then in hopes to see her again.
He hated to even think it… but he wanted her all to himself. The thought of this rare and beautiful omega getting claimed by someone that wasn’t him seemed like a death sentence. But Bakugou was also too much of an abrasive alpha himself to want to make first contact.
“I wanna see this omega!” Kaminari brought Bakugou back to reality.
“I’m sure if we hurry fast enough, we’ll see her leaving after classes!” Kirishima spoke, being the only other person aside from Bakugou who knew what you looked like.
“So we’ll all go and see her after class?” Sero smiled, watching the alphas around him amped up their spirits.
“No way in fucking hell! You stay away from my shitty omega!”
“My?” Kaminari chuckled, watching as Bakugou froze.
“Dude, if you’re calling her yours… you might wanna try talking to her.” Kirishima whispered back, hardening himself as Bakugou’s exploding fist collided with his arm.
“Shut the fuck up!”
As the end of the day rolled around, Bakugou attempted to ignore the chatter amongst his friends as they all bought a drink from the vending machines and watched as the support class filed out of their classroom.
“Is that her?” Kaminari pointed to one omega.
“No.” Kirishima shook his head.
“What about that one?” Sero asked, pointing to another omega.
“Nope!” Kirishima answered them again.
Bakugou scowled. Was this some sort of fucking game to them? His eye twitched in irritation and the three idiots continued to play their guessing game. The can of coffee in Bakugou’s hand reacted to his anger when the heat made it bend inward, sending coffee all over the alpha’s face.
Bakugou coughed, attempting to clean the coffee off of his face, only for the dark liquid to get onto him further. The roaring laughter of his friends behind him didn’t help and right as he was about to send a flying fist towards Kaminari, the sweet smell hit it.
“Oh goodness!” His omega cried out, the feeling of her body near him. He would have opened his eyes, but the coffee in them was currently making them sting when he attempted to open them.
“Are you okay?” She asked, touching his sticky arm and pulling him to where ever she was going towards.
“Let me go fuck face!” Bakugou hollered, not enjoying being pulled or taken care of. He was the alpha and could handle a little coffee in his eyes.
“Shut up and let me help you.” She barked back at him, flinging him onto a desk inside class 1-H. The three others this alpha was with had followed giggling and whispering like schoolgirls as they did so.
“That’s her.” Kirishima chirped.
“That’s the omega Bakugou likes?!” Kaminari uttered in giddiness.
“She certainly handled him in 2 seconds flat.” Sero muttered.
Meanwhile, (Name) had gently started rubbing her handkerchief along Bakugou’s face, wiping up droplets and cleaning his skin of the drink and its stains. Bakugou grinded his teeth all the while, feeling like a total idiot.
“Can you open you eyes a bit? I have some droplets that will make the stinging go away.” She spoke to him, Bakugou nodding and opening his burning eyes slowly.
As quickly as they opened, the omega squeezed two droplets of a clear liquid into each eyeball. Bakugou blinked a few times, feeling the pain go away completely. The omega sighed in relief.
“Oh good. Looks like your eyes are reacting positively to the droplets. As for your clothes I’m afraid I won’t be able to do anything.” She chuckled and rubbed her neck awkwardly, a scent of nervousness enveloping the love struck alpha in front of her.
He hadn’t seen this side of her before, but seeing you act like an omega just made him more enamored by this strange omega. The way she not only calmed him down but took care of him when he needed it made him realize just how much he truly liked this omega.
And how others would be quick to notice her inner kindness and sweet soul as well if he did not act fast.
“Go out with me.” He said, though his tone came out more like a threat than anything else.
“Excuse me?” (Name) uttered in disbelief. What a strange alpha.
“You heard me you dumb girl! Go out with me! You’re the only damn omega who has peaked my interest, so I wanna see if you’re all your cracked up to fucking be!”
The omega sighed, running a hand through her hair at Bakugou. Behind her, Bakugou could see Kirishima, Kaminari and Sero shaking their heads in distress. Kirishima made a motion for Bakugou and the blonde understood.
“I-I mean you’re really interesting and I can’t get you out of my fucking head! I’d love to buy you a fucking meal and I don’t know? See a movie?”
His friends nodded at his reworked confession. It was still Bakugou, but less hostile than the first one.
The omega blinked and then let out an airy laugh, bakugou’s heart fluttering from the sound. He had made her laugh and damn did that make his inner alpha proud, as well as his own ego.
“Well its better then you standing outside and staring at me like you’ve been doing.” Her hand touched his neck. The cloth still in his hand rubbed against his scent glands, successfully rubbing his scent on her hanky.
“Plus you smell good~ So pick me up at 6 at 1-H’s dorms on Friday. Bye Bakugou and friends.” She turned tail and run out of the room, her heart pounding from what she had just done.
It was so bold for an omega and she knew it. But Bakugou was too good to let him pass up… and she was just as curious to what made him seem so special and different to her eyes as she seemed to his.
Chapter 62: {NSFW} I'm Home (Kaminari Denki)
Summary:
Emotional smut ahead~
Chapter Text
Kaminari Denki:
He didn’t think he’d actually make it home tonight. There were several times throughout the day where it seemed like his life was flashing before his eyes. Several times where he apologized for leaving her on her own. Several times where he realized all the things he had wanted to do with her, had promised her and needed from her that he had been neglecting.
But he survived. They all did this time, luckily , and the villain tearing up downtown was now being transported somewhere far away, hopefully never to hurt anyone again. Even so, his vibrant yellow eyes looked to have seen the border between life and death itself, and in many ways Kaminari Denki would agree with that.
He knew how closely he had come to being killed tonight, and how if he would have been fighting alone he surely would be. But that didn’t matter now, he was alive and he was home. And God did he just want to collapse into your arms and realize that his world was okay. That you were okay, you were his world after all.
The small apartment was dimly lit, the only sounds being the soft buzzing of a television and the sounds of the shove on. You must still be up, making tea to calm your nerves from the TV coverage that was surely on when everything went to hell.
The electric hero casually placed his things by the front entrance, soft padding across the hallway and coming to the adjoining living room and kitchen. (Name), just as he expected, was leaning against the kitchen counter, her eyes not facing him, nor the front part of her body.
She must not have noticed he was home yet. He was watching her carefully though, her current activity captivating to him. She looked like a still life to him: late night tea in the dim lighting of the kitchen, waiting around for someone. Her posture close but semi-relaxed. Her hands, one holding the cup of tea, the other resting on the counter, fingers tapping in impatience and no doubt worry.
She was gorgeous and showed the perfect scene for a museum. He couldn’t stand watching any longer however, he wanted to be near her once more. He needed to know that he would be okay and that she would be okay. He wanted to make sure, he had to. His nerves were still wracked and the only remedy would be that warmth she always held.
As he moved again, his sounds were more hearable for her, driving (Name) out of her thoughts and anxious mind. She turned to meet his bruised and beaten body, the blood soaked bandages and covered gashes a reminder that he crawled through hell and back tonight.
“Denki.” She spoke his name like he was a phantom, come to haunt her for letting such a good thing in her life get taken for granted. “Denki. Denki. Denki.”
His name rolled off her lips and she dropped the cup on the counter, luckily not spilling, but letting off a loud clammer. She rushed into his arms, his shaking one's dying down as he realized he was safe once more.
Despite the pain he was feeling everywhere, he pushed through it. He saw his wife’s clothing and smiled in nostalgic memory of it. One of his old band shirts, the one he had bought on their first date back when they were young teenagers. He had outgrown it, but the sentimental value of the shirt had become (Name)’s night attire as a result.
And despite how good she looked in his old clothing, he currently didn’t want to see her in anything. He almost died tonight, she almost became a widow tonight. He almost left her in mourning tonight.
“I’m home.” He breathed, kissing her neck through torn lips. “I’m home (Name).”
He hoisted her up, not caring about the pain from the extra weight nor from the way his lips scratched against her soft untouched skin. She greedily pulled him away from her neck, connecting her lips to his. The taste of blood on them was off putting, but not unexpected.
He sat her down on the counter, easily pulling her top off hands touching her exposed breasts and listening to her whimper and squirm from the sudden touch. Now she knew what he wanted, and why he wanted it. They were on the same page at least.
“I didn’t think I’d be here right now…” He admitted, pinching a nipple and then using his mouth on the other one. He knew that tomorrow morning, she’d have just as many scratches and bruises as he did. The only difference being she would be fine receiving hers, while he got his from fighting.
“I know. I know.” She pulled at his hair gently. She would not scratch him much tonight, he had already been through enough of a beating. Tonight she would let him do whatever he wanted to relieve that anxiety she knew he was feeling.
“I’m sorry, I was too reckless.”
“You’re here now, that’s all that matters.” She cooed him, placing a kiss on the top of his head as he nodded. He was free on his clothing within seconds, his nakedness matching hers now.
“I might not come tonight.” He told her, easily finding her clit and beginning his usual treatment of it. She let out a soft moan, gaining volume as he continued. Her hands grabbing at his arms and squeezing.
“Tha-That’s okay. I-I just wanna feel close to you.” She admitted. Right now didn’t matter about reaching that high or feeling your body absorbed by absolute bliss. Right now, all that mattered was feeling as close to him as two human beings could feel.
The heat from you both and your limbs entangling would be enough for tonight. Today could have ended badly, but it didn’t. So instead of worrying about what could have happened, you’d focus on what did.
You would focus on him being here. You would focus on living another day with the person you loved.
Chapter 63: {NSFW} The New Mineta (Bakugou Katsuki)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
NSFW Below~
“Well this sucks.” Kaminari groaned, fumbling around.
Currently a thunderstorm had knocked the power out, leaving class 1-A standing around trying to decide what to do. One one hand if someone like Todoroki used his quirk they would be able to see. On the other hand, it might set the fire sprinklers off as well.
“Can anyone see?” Momo called out, running into someone as she moved.
“Ouch!” Toru mumbled out. She was used to be not seen, this getting run into was a new one.
“Everyone relax. The power will kick back on in a minute! UA has an backup generator after all!” Iida informed his classmates.
“It better be fucking soon…” Bakugou grumbled feeling and hearing his classmates shuffle around him in the dark dorms.
Suddenly something crashed into his side and he toppled over, the person falling with him. He didn’t stay down for long though, as he quickly shoved the weight off him and picked himself back up.
“Which one of you fucks ran into me!” He hollered out, the room falling silent upon his words.
“ANSWER ME, DAMMIT!” He screamed, throwing his hand behind him ready to spark and catch a quick glance at the person. However, his hand made contact with something else and he smirked darkly.
His hand pressed against a very soft and squishy round object, his mind clicking at which one of these extras had ended up shoving him onto the carpet. Now the fucker would feel his anger through being touched with his rough hands.
That grape shit was already the most annoying of them all, and now Bakugou finally had a reason to fucking get back at the shit. Those disgusting comments about his female classmates, and his disrespecting of the females heroes like Mt. Lady and Midnight… it was despicable. That diaper wearing shit deserved this!
Bakugou’s hands gripped both of the balls tightly, letting out a satisfied breath of hot air as he squeezed and pushed together the boy’s dumb shit quirk. But why did this feel off? Like Mineta’s quirk wasn’t supposed to be this soft? Was that fabric?
“You wearing a hat you grape shit?” He called out, the room filling with awkward silence.
“A-are you speaking to me Bakugou-san?” Mineta asked out, his voice trembling from the way Bakugou had seethed out pure hatred towards him.
However, Mineta’s question was the last thing on Bakugou’s mind now. Why? Because Mineta’s voice came from behind him, not in front of him like he had assumed it would.
“Y-YOU’RE NOT IN FRONT OF ME?!” Bakugou raged, accidentally squeezing tighter on what he had assumed to be Mineta moments ago.
“N-NO! I’m not!” Mineta called back out. A loud slap sounded behind Bakugou, Mineta’s voice crying out in pain.
“Next time you touch my butt it’ll be an acid slap you no good pervert.” Mina threatened.
Oh no… this wasn’t Mineta. Which meant… who was this and what exactly was Bakugou squeezing for the past 2 minutes?
As if matters could not get any worse, it was that exact moment that the backup generator had turned on. The room lit back up to everyone’s delight, but to Bakugou’s horror.
In front of him, face very red and eyes brimming with tears was (Name). The (Name) who he had been majorly obsessed with… the one he would even dare say he… ‘liked’.
And Bakugou’s hands were currently touching her breasts, his large palms cupping them perfectly, showing off her size and outline of the bra she was wearing under the baggy t-shirt.
Someone whistled. Someone audible gasped. And someone clapped in delight. Bakugou made a mental note to murder whoever they were later. As for right now-
“Looks like we actually have two perverts in class…” Jirou mumbled, her voice laced in irritation at the sight.
“I never thought Bakugou was the type of guy… guess you really just don’t know people.” Kaminari sighed, running a hand through his locks.
“Are you okay (Name)? Did he threaten you to stay quiet while he touched you?!” Ochaco yelled out.
Both you and Bakugou lit up in embarrassment. Things were growing out of proportion and fast. Bakugou opened his mouth to yell, only to not find his words. At least his hands were finally off your breasts…
“N-No…” You finally started talking. “I-I tripped over him. We fell and when I stood up he grabbed me for support I guess… he must have grabbed my boobs and thought it was Mineta…”
“Oh man… I wish I was that lucky.” Mineta mumbled.
The Bakugou blasted him through the wall. Looks like class A was down to a single pervert once more.
Notes:
He's not really the new Mineta, but he did accidentally grab his S/O's boobs in the dark.
Chapter 64: Message In Sunscreen (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
“Ah you’re so muscular Bakugou-sama!”
“I can’t believe this is the actual Bakugou-sama! Who knew we’d meet UA’s best first year!”
“Could I touch your abs, Bakugou-sama?”
You turn your head in a huff, a scowl appearing on your features at the attention a certain ash blonde was currently getting from some girls. Knowing him, he must be loving this attention. He always loved attention… only not yours it appeared.
It was supposed to be a normal beach trip: sand, waves, swimsuits and friends. But it was soon found out by some other beach goers that the infamous students of UA were here and as a result… the more popular ones were being showered in love and admiration.
“Someone’s jealous~” Ochaco cooed in your ear causing your face to brighten up.
“Oh who would want a bunch of girls fawning over them anyway?” You rolled your eyes.
“That’s not what I meant and you know it. It’s obvious to everyone here that you’re jealous of the girls who have more guts than you to show Bakugou how much they like him.” her teasing continued.
“I-I- I don’t like Bakugou!” You grabbed the brown haired girl by her shoulders and shook her back and forth.
Ochaco laughed and continued her remarks, watching in delight that for once it wasn’t her getting her face red and stuttering. She loved you to death, but having a crush on Bakugou was too good to not tease you about.
“Oh come on! I see you looking at him when he’s not looking. And how your blush when he glances at you for just a second. You don’t just like him~ I think you might love him (Name)-chan~” Ochaco gushed.
“Ochaco-chan!” You playfully hit her, the gravity hero in training. She rubbed her arm and dashed away, sticking her tongue out at you.
Once she was gone you returned your gaze to the group of girls and their idol, only to see a different look on Bakugou’s face. Prior, he was wearing a prideful smirk, obviously happy to be getting the attention he thought he deserved.
However…. Now his face was stuck in a scowl as the girls tugged on his arms, another rubbing his abdominals like she was wiping away a dirt spot. Bakugou looked ready to erupt, and those poor girls would learn quickly why no girl at UA really asked him out.
“He’s gonna blow.” Kirishima mutter near you.
“He’s totally gonna lose it on them.” Sero chuckled.
“Well… the beach was nice while it lasted.” Kaminari sighed, feeling as if the peaceful beach day was soon going to come to an end.
You didn’t know what came over you next. Maybe it was Ochaco’s words. Or that no one was looking like they were going to help him. Maybe it was that flare of jealousy in your stomach.
But either way you had picked up the sunscreen laying next to you and made your way to Bakugou, shoving the girls out of your way while you did so. Bakugou calmed down seeing you coming towards him.
“Bakugou, you’re looking a bit red. Want some sunscreen?” You asked him, opening and squirting the lotion on your hands.
“Huh?!” Bakugou widened one eye, not understanding why you had asked him this.
“Come on! Let me help!” You winked, motioning to some of the girls beginning to back off.
His mind clicked and he nodded. The girls were backing off, thinking he and you had some kind of relationship. So if he played along, he would be free of these annoying typical fangirls in no time.
“Sure dumbass, whatever makes you fucking happy.” He scoffed, letting you come close and start to spread the substance over his hot muscles.
You worked fast and Bakugou would be an idiot to admit that he was not enjoying the feeling of your fingers on his glistening skin. He closed his eyes in ecstasy as your fingers cooled his skin down and how they seemed to even die down the inner boiling rage inside of him.
“There! All done!” You clapped your hands.
“Fucking finally… you took forever!” He hollered walking away.
He stole one glance behind him, eye raising in curiosity at what he saw. Behind him you were walking with a smirk on your face, while his fangirls were fighting back tears and hugging each other in comfort.
He clicked his tongue, not understanding why you throwing sunscreen on him made these girls so upset. But the following morning, when he woke up and caught a glance in his mirror… he understood why.
Turns out you had spelled ‘MINE’ in sunscreen on his back, as a result leaving a very visible mark on his back. His eye twitched in irritation at this, his teeth grinding.
Despite the small crush he had on you… he was going to kill you!
Chapter 65: Strapped For Affection (Bakugou Katsuki)
Summary:
He won't say he's in love~
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
Despire much much of a fuss he put up claiming he hated being hugged, touched, cuddled, etc the truth was that Bakugou Katsuki did in fact enjoy such things. He, at first, never thought he was the type of person to enjoy physical affections. Boy was he wrong...
The way his arms fit perfectly around her form, how soft her hair and skin was, the way she smelled so damn good all the fucking time! Hell he even liked to rub your back and watch as your form visibly relaxed into him. It was addicting to him. Even more so when he thought about how he was the only person who got to be with her like this.
However, Bakugou was a very prideful person. He liked to have things done his way, but his idea and with no help from anyone. And despite how much he heart fluffed up his emotions when it came to the thought of cuddling the afternoon away, his prideful mind was in control.
And his prideful mind believed cuddling to be childish and annoying. If only he would listen to his true feelings and need for affections, then maybe he would not be having the current problem.
Currently his lovely girlfriend was curled up in the couch in the shared are of class 1-A’s dorm hall, a book in her hands and a nearly empty cup of hot chocolate on the table in front of her. She looked so at peace.
She looked so comfortable.
Bakugou shook his head, going back unloading the dishwasher. It was his week to do the chore and he had no problem doing so. Especially if the apple of his eye was across the room from him, not aware of his watchful gaze.
He was cracking below the surface however. He had been distant in more ways than one this week: not eating with her, or talking to her, or texting her or spending time with her. Maybe it was because he was freaked out by his own feelings.
His heart had long decided on it, maybe even from the first time he saw her. But his mind was a stubborn thing and didn’t like to listen to his heart. However, his mind had finally been brought down and relaxed enough to realize the small little detail that his heart had been attempting to say for so long.
“You love her.”
A short sentence, but one that held a lot of weight behind it. One that made him distance himself from you for the following week. In any other situation, one would assume he had broken up with you. But thankfully, he was dating someone who understood him.
And (Name) understood that at times Katsuki just needed to have a break to collect himself. He didn’t mean to be rude to her, or at least she assumed, but rather he needed to think some things out.
It didn’t help that the things he was thinking about made him internally shiver. He was excited. He was nervous. He was frustrated. How could he be so many things surrounding one emotion for one person?
Love was such an idiotic emotion. You fall in love, but it didn’t mean you would be caught.
Thus bakugou was attempting to figure out if you had been falling as well, and if you would catch him as a result. He would catch you… that would be for sure. Hell, he’d let you land on him if it meant you’d stop falling and instead just be with him.
Be with him in love that is.
The sensation of burning on his fingers brought him away from his enamored thoughts, realizing the plate he was touching was scolding from the water still. He cursed under his breath, putting the plate back.
Seeing as now his daydreaming was making him start to actually harm himself, he begins to actually focus on the task at hand. However, every once in awhile, he would peak back up at you, watching your form mindlessly flip a page.
‘You’re not helping yourself.’
He shook his head, putting the last plate away. Damn feelings making him want to do something embarrassing! But- but was it really embarrassing?
He had unwantedly been part of the discussions about wanting to cuddle with a girl by his single friends. Kaminari’s pathetic calls to hold a girl in his arms. Kirishima’s pout to run his fingers along her skin. Sero even wanted to press his face into his hair.
They didn’t seem to think it was embarrassing at all, in fact those shits seemed to think cuddling was a good thing to do with the one you loved. And unlike them.. Bakugou could do those things. So why was this so hard?
Why could he not just admit to himself that he wanted and loved to snuggle with you? That he enjoyed it and wanted it so desperately?
He was finished a moment later and strolled over to the object of his desires. She hadn’t moved an inch, her eyes not even shifting to glance up at the familiar figure that he knew she saw in the corners of her vision.
He felt his lips rise, the infamous scowl once again painted onto his features. He inched closer, close enough for him to hear her gentle breathing. Likewise you could feel his warmth radiating from his body.
Pausing a moment, you glanced up. Bakugou had his arms crossed, a developing pout on his lips, but very much overshadowed by that nasty scowl. His behavior had been strange the last few days… but the current situation had been the peak of his strange behavior.
He had been hovering quite a lot today and with him now literally hovering over you you had seen enough. Time to confront the boy about his actions, but you would most certainly have a little fun first.
“Are you attention strapped, Katsu?” You closed the novel with a soft puff of air.
“Huh?” Bakugou clicked his tongue, looking away and scoffing further. “Why the fuck would I need your attention?”
“Well maybe you don’t need mine…” You paused, stepping you and coming close to his face. Inches away from his reddening face, you spoke again. “-but you’ve been giving me plenty of yours, haven’t you?”
Bakugou growled, knowing that you had in fact noticed or felt his red hues on you. If there was one thing he hated more than his current dilemma- it was when you teased him.
“Shut it damn woman…” He mumbled, hearing you you softly giggle at his unsure and hesitant attitude towards the situation.
“I’m sorry babe. Now what’s the matter with you? You’ve been pretty distant lately.” Your hand tickled his arms, rubbing his muscular skin up and down with your smaller hand.
“None of your fucking business.” He snarled, your eyes widening at his tone.
His chest convulsed when you pulled your hand away, your loving touch leaving his skin. Damn it… he was touch starved, wasn’t he?
“I’ll leave you be then. If you want to talk, I’ll be in my dorm.” You spoke, backing away and reaching for your text.
However before you could, Bakugou had returned to your side. Expect this time, he engulfed you into his presence. The familiar but missed arms around you brought a small smile to your features.
“I don’t want to fucking talk.” He spat out. Your eyes rolled at his tone, knowing full well that it was not anger at you, but his own internal struggle to say how he felt.
“Then what do you want to fucking do?” You used his vile language back at him.
He didn’t answer, but rather quickly hoisted your weight into his more than capable arms. He didn’t answer as he walked towards his room, your body comfortably hanging onto his. He didn’t answer as he slammed the door with his foot and then laid you both down onto his bed.
By the time he had buried his head into your neck, you were very much aware of what he wanted. He wanted to cuddle with you, his actions speaking for him. He meant it when he said he didn’t want to talk, didn’t he?
“If you wanted to cuddle Katsuki, you just had to ask. No need to be so aggressive.” You teased him again, fingers dancing in his locks. Despite how prickly and rough his hair looked, it was actually very soft and fluffy to the touch.
“Shut up.”
“Come on~” You cooed him. “Just admit you wanted cuddles and to be close to me~”
“Fuck off.”
“If you want that, then I’ll go.”
You had no intention to do so. However, Bakugou seemed to think you were, as his grip on you tightened and to top it off- his head pressed onto your chest. Using the breasts as a soft and padded pillow for his head.
“Why the hell are you the one I fell in love with…” He grumbled out.
You laughed at his tone, then suddenly stopped. His words had nearly gone over your head, but a certain one made sure it would not. And now with the realization of the words, you could not stop from becoming shiff.
He-he loved you?
He said it?!
As your mind ran a million a minute at this confession, Bakugou had also realized the words that slipped from his mouth. His own anger and frustrations once again proving to be his worst enemy.
He didn’t mean to say it! He- he… he… fuck maybe he did? His head was tired of fighting this intense feelings. He just hoped he hadn't freaked you out. He said it so suddenly and without that passion he felt.
He said it like he was irritated for God’s sake! His first ‘I love you’ was said with vain and annoyance and anger! God what a fuck up he was! What kind of person would do that? A jackass.. That’s who.
He sucked his teeth as he heard the hitched breaths and then whimpers from you. Yoru body trembled softly and your hand moved to cover the cries.
He lifted his face up, seeing that you had begun to cry. Tears feeding into your mouth and others escaping down your chin and free falling. Your eyes were closed, but the droplets continued even so.
Fuck! This was not what he meant to do! He didn’t want to make you cry! He didn’t want to be the kind of guy who made his lover cry!
“F-Fuck! H-hey! Don’t fucking cry!” He yelled, mentally slapping himself for it.
‘Try and be nice.’
Nice? How the hell was he supposed to do that? He didn’t do nice. Nice thinking…
“Y-you love me?” (Name) squeaked out, (eye color) orbs opening to look at him brimming with tears.
Bakugou looked away, slowly nodding in an almost forced way. It wasn’t romantic in the slightest, but it was Bakugou. And for him, it was better than how he could have said or done it.
“I-I get it if you’re freaked out… it was so sudd-”
His eyes widened as you kissed him with such passion. Where did this come from? It happened so fast that you didn’t give him a chance to kiss back before you broke from him and then pulled into his warm chest.
As you listened to his fast beating heart, your hands squeezed his shirt. His body was unsure of what to do, but luckily you would make him comfortable once more with your next set of words.
“I love you too Katsuki.”
Chapter 66: {Domestic AU} Quirk Manifestation (Bakugou Katsuki)
Notes:
(AN- Little info about the kid’s names:
Katsuro: from Japanese 勝 (katsu) meaning "victory" and 郎 (rou) meaning "son".
Katsuko: from Japanese 勝 (katsu) meaning "victory" combined with 子 (ko) meaning "child"
No one can tell me otherwise that Bakugou would not name his kids after him. Plus their his blood and he wants them to share everything with him, including a name. Like the prideful creature he is.
And of course, Izuku and Ochaco’s son, Hiroki: from Japanese 大 (hiro) meaning "big, great" and 輝 (ki) meaning "brightness")
Chapter Text
Domestic Bakugou Katsuki (With some slight IzuOcha for IzuOcha week~):
Things had changed a lot since your days at UA: you were no longer a teenager, but a woman in her late twenties, with a boyfriend who had become a husband, a house in a good area and two small children who looked exactly like their father.
It wasn’t even funny how much they looked like him either! Katsuko may have your hair texture, but her red eyes and ash blonde hair was most definitely from her father. Katsuro, though a little older than a year old shared your (eye color) but other then that, he was a spitting image to the baby pictures Mitsuki had showed you of Katsuki when he was younger.
But, much like Katsuki himself, you loved the ashe blonde hair your children had. They were the products of your and Katsuki’s love, and no matter how much of their father presided in them, you would never stop loving them.
Though at times… it worried you a bit how much of Katsuki was shining through Katsuko’s personality as she got older. If it wasn’t the swearing she was slowly picking up on thanks to Katsuki, then it was the way she had been acting as well.
Drawings on the walls, refusing to eat foods she didn’t want, and the tantrums. She was four now, and was quickly learning she had her own say in things and was not afraid to show her feelings about them.
But unlike her father, you could handle her well enough. Despite being the calmest one of the family, both Katsuki and Katsuko knew that upsetting the mother would lead to some very bad and scary things.
Katsuro was for the most part, unlike his sister. He was a calm and quiet baby, only crying when he wanted his mother or father, or when he was hungry. It was a shock to both you and Katsuki when he was born.
You both lived through the Katsuko’s early years which was a lot of crying, late nights and not knowing what to do. She was the first born after all… but when Katsuro didn’t do any of these as often as his sister did, you both believed him to be sick.
Turns out Katsuko was just a louder child then Katsuro was at his age. But a blessing for you and Katsuki since Katsuko was growing up faster everyday. Her quirk should be manifesting soon as well.
Katsuki brought it up one night when the kids were sleeping, the two of you laying on the couch catching up on some show you had been missing due to parenthood.
“I got mine when I was around 4.”
“I was somewhere between 4 and 5. So Katsuko is close, she just turned 4 after all.”
“I bet she’ll get my quirk.” Katsuki chuckled, sighing in thought of his little firecracker taking after him even more.
“Really now?” Your head hit his shoulder, resting on it comfortably.
“Well she has my fucking personality, looks and love of heroes… so I’m calling it now.”
Aside from your loved family, your classmates from the days at UA had also stayed in contact with each other through the years. Lots of bridal parties, weddings, and late nights at the bars having a good time until the kids started happening.
It was quite amazing to think about how many of your classmates ended up getting married to people they knew in high school: Todoroki and Yaoyorozu, Kirishima and Ashido, Kaminari and Jirou, Iida and Hatsume, and of course yourself and Bakugou.
However, unlike those couples who seemed to suddenly occur after a lot of time and development, one couple everyone was glad had finally happened and got married: Izuku and Ochaco.
It was plainly obvious to all parties involved that the two had a major crush on each other through high school and it wasn’t until third year graduation that Ochaco had asked Izuku out.
The two dated steadily for a couple years, got married and even have a son of their own now. Midoriya Hiroki was born 3 months after Katsuko and the two had gotten to become great friends.
Similarly to their fathers, the two children attended school together, lived fairly close by and would spend afternoons and weekends with each other playing heroes or climbing the jungle gym near the park.
Yourself, Izuku and Ochaco were thrilled for your little beans to have such a wonderful friendship. Bakugou, while he had moved on past a lot of his resentment and hatred towards Izuku, still was not 100% accepting of his precious daughter hanging out around ‘ Deku’s kid .’ But he never tried to stop it, he saw how happy Katsuko was when she was playing with Hiroki.
Today was one of those days that Katsuko would be going to the park after school to play ‘heroes and villains’ with Hiroki and today was her turn to play hero! She was so excited as well as being the hero made it worth the turns she had to play the villain.
Hiroki was walking next to her, chatting about if she saw the fight both of their fathers were in last night on the news.
“And then Red Riot showed up and was like ‘Bam! Crash!’ and then your dad was blowing stuff up and my dad was kicking that villain so hard in the face! And then Shouto showed up to finish the guy off! And they won! They won like they always do!”
“Hiro! You’re dad was so so cool!” Katsuko explained attempting to do the moves Izuku had done the night before. “One for All: Full Cowl!”
“No no! It's like this! ONE FOR ALL: FULL COWL!”
ONE FOR ALL! FULL COWL!”
The two kids laughed and dashed off to the slide, climbing up the steps. Katsuko was down first, pointing to the swing set, letting her friend know she was going there first. Hiroki nodded, sliding down after her.
He chased after the older girl but suddenly collided into someone as he ran. His butt landed on the ground and he let out a small ‘ouch’ and he rubbed his head. Nothing felt broken at least.
“Huh? Look at this little baby, guys.” An older boy called out, pointing to the fallen child.
Hiroki’s brown eyes widened and he stood back up. There were three older boys in front of him, looking a year or two younger then a first year middle school student. He gulped and apologized for running into him.
His mom always told him to be kind and sweet to people, as being rude would lead him to some trouble and fast. The older boy smirked to his two friends, their faces returning the gesture.
“Well I guess it's only fair if I return the favor.” The one Hiroki ran into smiled, pushing Hiroki in the chest with more force than the initial collide.
Hiroki fell to the ground, his elbow scraping against some rocks, causing a small cut on his small form. Hiroki sniffled, rising to his feet and putting up his fists, in a way reminiscent of his mother.
“T-That wasn’t nice.” He stuttered, fighting back the tears in his eyes. He was afraid of these three older boys… they were so much bigger then him and he had not even gotten his quirk yet.
“Awe, looks like we got a hero here!” One of the boys laughed.
“We should teach this brat a lesson then, this is our playground after all!” The other one spoke.
“Guys guys, come on.” The leader spoke. “We should at least fight him with no quirks since the baby hasn’t even gotten his yet.”
The two followers nodded happily, raising fists and marching forward. Hiroki gulped, ready to not give up. His father didn’t, nor did his mother or any hero! He would fight like a hero.
“You’ll have to fight me as well then!” Katsuko had appeared by Hiroki’s side suddenly, punching her fist into her open hand.
The three boys paused and glanced at each other then bursted out laughing. They pointed and chuckled at the two little kids they were picking on.
“A little girl? Seriously? What are you gonna do?”
“She’s wearing a dress and has ribbons in her hair as well! Soooo scary!”
“Looks like we have two wannabe heroes at the park today! Ha!”
Hiroki watched as Katsuko suddenly pushed him behind her, her bright cherry colored hues narrowed and she smiled strangely.
“You don’t know who you’re talking to.” She spoke, pointing to the leader. “I’ll take you out first!”
The leader paused and poked his buddies. “Sure. Go ahead and tr-”
“DIE!”
Katsuko’s fist collided with the older kid’s face and suddenly not only was she skyrocketed upwards but a puff of heat and smoke erupted from her hands as she did so. Hiroki’s eyes widened at what he saw, as did the two non-injured teens.
“A quirk!” Hiroki cried on joy.
“W-what the hell?” One boy cried, seeing their leader had been knocked out, scorch marks on his face.
“L-let’s get out of here man… that little girl’s some kind of monster!”
The two picked up their knocked out friend and dashing away quickly. Hiroki dashed towards Katsuko who was on her back, letting it all sink in.
“You got your quirk! You have your dad’s quirk! That was so cool too!” Hiroki beamed, his blushing cheeks getting redder as he gushed about what Katsuko did.
“Monster…?” Katsuko mumbled, sitting up and rubbing her sore fist.
“Huh? What did you say?” Hiroki asked, not hearing what his friends muttered.
“N-nothing. Let’s go back to your house and ask your mommy for a band aid…”
“Okay, you need to get cleaned too. You have ash all over your face.”
The two walked off, not noticing two figures hiding in the bushes, having watched the whole thing go down.
“She. Got. Her. Quirk!” You cheered and continued to shake Izuku back and forth, tears of happiness escaping your eyes as you did so.
“I- I saw (Name)!” Izuku attempted to stop your actions as his stomach was feeling rather sick suddenly.
Being the worrywart parents you were, yourself and Izuku had started a bad habit of following your children home from school. Yourself and Izuku worked at the same agency, and were two of the top performers, meaning you could cut your afternoons short to make sure your children got home safely every day.
Like always, you both were watching them play from behind a group of trees when Hiroki had run into the older boys. You watched as Hiroki apologized, but then was pushed over.
Izuku right away began to attempt to step in, as he didn’t want his son to be bullied like he was when Izuku was his age. However, you quickly grabbed him and tugged him back into hiding.
“What are you doing? I need to help my son!”
“Hush and watch! This is their moment to prove themselves!”
Izuku widened his forest hues, glancing back at his child, seeing that he had his fists raised now. His mind filled with nostalgia of a certain moment from his childhood when through tear struck eyes he stood up to Kacchan in a similar fashion.
The day he discovered not all people were created equal, but sent him on the path of hard work, kindness and heroics. The day he would be destined to become a hero and inherit the ultimate quirk.
A day his son would now be experiencing no doubt. One he had to let happen, despite how much he wanted these bullies to know they were messing with Deku’s son. That alone would cause them to dash off running.
“Katsuko’s coming now too.” He heard (Name) muttered, as her daughter strode over.
“That’s right, Hiro has Katsuko… he’s not alone.” Izuku sighed.
The next events happened awfully fast: one moment the boys were making fun of Katsuko for being a girl, the next Katsuko had in a rage jumped forward, then smoke and a loud crack… and finally the bullies running away.
Katsuko had gotten her quirk and her mother was utterly proud of her daughter.
“H-Hurry! Let’s get back to your house and see what the kiddos say!” (Name) dashed off, making sure to keep a far watch on the little children running back to the Midoriya residence.
Izuku sighed and rubbed his neck. “Katsuko turns more in Kacchan everyday…”
~~~~~
“And then there was a loud pop and the big one fell over! It was just like when Ground Zero beat up an entire Yakuza group by himself! It was so cool!” Hiroko chatted.
“Those meanies better have learned their lesson and never fucking bother you again Hiro..” She muttered, rubbing her sore arm.
“Katsu! You said a bad word!” Hiroki gasped, glancing around to make sure his mom was not outside to hear his friend’s potty mouth.
Katsuko’s eyes widened. “S-sorry! Don’t tell my mommy!”
“I won’t, just don’t say that word in front of my mom, okay?”
She nodded and Hiroki opened the door to his family home.
“We’re home!” He shouted and dashed to the living room, Katsuko following close behind.
“Welcome back sweetie, is Katsuko with you?” Ochaco called out, hearing two pairs of feet shuffling to her. She had a feeling Katsuko would be coming over, so she prepared extra food for her.
As the two children rounded the corner, Ochaco’s eyes widened and she nearly dropped the cookie platter. She placed it sternly on the table and ran over to her son, looking over his features.
His straight green hair was messy and covered in dirt and ash along with a large gash on his elbow, still bleeding it appeared. She looked back to Katsuko, seeing her covered in more ash and rubbing a puffy looking arm.
“Y-you two sit down. I’m getting the medical basket!” Ochaco freaked out, nearly tripping over her own feet as she made her way to the tallest cabinet in the kitchen. She took out the basket of medical supplies she and Izuku would use after fights and came back to the two children sitting at the table.
“What happened?” She asked and handed Katsuko a wet cloth to clean off the soot.
“Katsuko got her quirk! And she used to to scare away some bullies who were trying to be mean to me! Ouch!”
“Sorry baby, but this anti-infectant will sting a bit.” Ochaco mumbled, spraying a bit more of it onto the cut before using another cloth to clean the wound. “But you got your quirk Katsu? That’s amazing, who’s is it?”
“My dad’s…” She trailed off, sounding unlike her usual self.
“Hello hello!” Her mother’s voice called from the front door, before Ochaco could ask what was wrong. Hearing her mother, Katsuko dashed down from the seat and raced into her mom’s warm arms.
“Hi hun! How’s my girl?” (Name) asked, petting her daughter’s ash blonde hair, careful of the ribbons you put in this morning.
“Good.” Was her daughter’s quick answer, glancing behind to see Izuku. “Hi Midoriya-san.”
“Hello Katsuko. Is Hiro with Ochaco?”
“Yes.”
“I’ll see you later (Name). Bye Katsuko.” Izuku squeezed your shoulder.
Though he had not said anything, he knew by your daughter’s tone that something was bothering her. And that reassuring squeeze on your shoulder was his way to urge you to tell Katsuki was had happened and get him to talk to his daughter.
Like father, like daughter for those two, right?
“Ready to go home to daddy and Katsuro?” You asked your baby girl and she nodded, grabbing your hand.
“Yeah.”
The two of you walked the ten minutes in silence. You waited for her to bring up what happened, but she didn’t. Instead she was quiet, and walked looking at the ground. You worried for your daughter, but didn’t want to give away that you saw what happened.
You knew your little girl wanted her quirk so badly, but now that she got it… she seemed almost bummed, possibly upset. Did those boys say something to her? Oh… please let Katsuki know what to say, this was his quirk after all…
You opened the unlocked door and let your daughter’s hand go. She dashed up the stairs and ran into her room. You sighed, walking towards the sound of the burner in the kitchen.
Katsuki and your son were setting out bowls for the ramen your husband had just made. Katsuro was pointing to a pepper, Bakugou’s eyes watching him with interest.
“Eat?” Katsuro lifted the object to his mouth.
“It’s gonna be hot, kiddo.” Katsuki mumbled back.
“Daddy eat?” Katsuro extended his tiny hand to Bakugou.
Bakugou shrugged and grabbed the pepper. He winked to his baby boy as he bit down on the object, enjoying the taste of the hot food in his mouth.
“Hey babe.” You said as you walked in, setting your bag down. “How was your day off?”
“Welcome home dumbass.” Katsuki smirked, picking up his son and walking over to you. He kissed your lips and then gave your youngest to you. “And it was fine. Suro and I went to the park and then we made our damn meal. Where’s Ko?”
“Mommy!” Katsuro embraced you, his hands grabbing at your work attire.
“Hey baby.” you kissed his forehead, causing the little boy to giggle happily. “And speaking of the park…”
Katsuki rose a brow as you pulled out a chair to sit at, placing Katsuro on your lap. Bakugou sat across from you, watching as you bit your lip, the sign something was bothering you.
“Well? Fucking out with it.”
“Katsuko got her quirk today.”
His facial features lit up and he pounced up, hands slamming against the dining table, a wide smile on his features.
“She did?! Well was it your fucking quirk or my fucking quirk? O-or a mix of them both?!
“It was yours… or at least that’s what it looked like.” You mumbled, letting Katsuro play with the buttons on your shirt.
“Seriously!? That’s fucking great! She really is my baby girl, huh?”
“Katsuki…” You voice sterned and he stopped his momentary proud father moment.
“I don’t think she’s happy about it… she didn’t even tell me she got it on the way home from the Midoriya’s.”
“Hold on a fucking minute…” Bakugou narrowed his eyes. “How the fuck do you know she got it… if she didn’t tell you? Wait! Don’t fucking tell me you and Deku are still stalking the kids?”
“Don’t say it like that Baka-gou!” You snapped, Katsuro nearly falling off your lap. “S-sorry Katsuro. And unlike you, we wanted to make sure the kids got home quickly and safely!”
“Overbearing mother.” Bakugou teased you. “And don’t forget that you’re a Bakugou as well, Baka-gou (Name).”
“Oh shut it and go talk to your daughter! She has your quirk, so she needs your encouragement!”
Bakugou rolled his eyes. “Yeah yeah damn woman… I’m on it. We’ll be down for dinner in a few fucking minutes, so don’t fucking start yet!”
He disappeared up the stairs, pausing at the door with his daughter’s name across it, the label being shaped in his hero colors: red, green, orange and black.
“Hey, you in here Katsuko?” He knocked and waited for her to reply.
“Yes daddy.” Came her voice, and he opened the door.
Bakugou walked in, seeing his daughter rubbing her hands against her arm. He paused and rushed up to her, taking her swollen arm into his hands as gently as he could do.
He glanced over the arm and sighed, getting up. He pointed to his daughter, telling her not to move an inch. He returned a moment later, an ice pack wrapped in a washcloth in his hands.
“This should bring the fucking swelling down.” He spoke, pressing the cold object to her lower arm. “Can I ask you something Katsuko?”
She nodded and Bakugou replied without missing a beat. “You got your quirk, didn’t you?”
Katsuko’s eyes widened and she nodded, tears starting to come from her eyes. Bakugou sighed, rubbed his daughter’s back and muttering to her.
“Did you not want my fucking quirk?”
“N-no.” She hiccuped. “I-I was called a monster when I used it… and i-it’s really scary.”
Bakugou’s eye twitched and he growled. Someone called his precious angel a monster? Did they have a death wish?
“I know it's scary at first.” Bakugou sighed, pulling up her unswollen hand and putting it against his. “But I’ll fucking help you figure it out.”
“Really, daddy?”
“Really. We’ll train every damn day I get back from work. You’ll be a hero like your old man and your momma, how does that fucking sound?”
“Really really cool!” She beamed, her usual excited personality coming back.
“Yeah, and just remember one thing Katsuko.” He looked at her.
“And what’s that daddy?”
“It’s the person who makes the quirk, so if you want to be a hero, your quirk will be used like a hero would use it, alright?”
“Yeah!”
“That’s my girl, now come one. Your mom and brother are waiting for us downstairs. Let’s go eat.”
“What’s for dinner?”
“Ramen.”
“Is there pepper?”
“You fucking bet, firecracker.”
Chapter 67: Injured (Midoriya Izuku)
Chapter Text
Midoriya Izuku:
Something was wrong, that much he could tell. You had not been as active, nor as around as you usually were since training that day. You had taken a rough landing on your knee, an audible cracking sound heard to much of the class when it had happened.
You had claimed you were fine though, just pulled a muscle and that you could walk it off. So when you did rise up to your leg and attempted to walk off, it was fairly noticeable when your face contorted into pain and you struggle to limp off to the girl’s changing room.
The rest of the day was no different, seeing as Aizawa excused you for the remaining part of the day to go and see Recovery Girl. But when Izuku and company had arrived back at the dorms, they saw you icing your knee.
“What did Recovery Girl say?” Ochaco had asked right away, her gut feeling telling her that something was wrong.
“Oh. I didn’t go.” Was (Name)’s curt reply.
“You didn’t go?” Iida was quick to react. “Y-you’re beyond injured and can barely move! You must go and see Recovery Girl right away!”
You held your hand up, gesturing to the ice pack and held a thumb up. “Relax Iida-kun, I just pulled it! A little ice and some rest and I’ll be as good as new!”
The three exchanged glances, both Uraraka and Iida giving Izuku a look to say something to you. He was the best at not only motivating, but talking some sense into people as well… and right now (Name) needed someone to.
“(Last Name)-san… I think it’ll be a good idea- just have it looked at.”
“I’m fine Midoriya-kun.” Your voice was stern, smile turning into a slight frown.
“But you don’t loo-”
“I said I’m fine. Please take my word for it!” She interrupted him, watching as her tone had caused the boy to take a hesitant step back.
(Name) turned her face away from her friends and glanced down at her leg, the pain increase by each moment. It had been doing so since she landed on it. It was bad, that much she knew, but she was scared to go a find out exactly what was wrong.
She had never been found of medical procedures for as long as she could remember. As a child she remembered trying to get out of doctor’s appointments and crying when learning she would need a shot.
It wasn’t her fault though, everyone had a fear after all. Hers just happened to be going to see a doctor. And she had been so careful as well! Avoiding being hit in training, dropping out of the Sport’s Festival after the obstacle course, and even going as far to surrender in battle if it looked like she was about to get beat up.
But alas, the charade looked to almost be up. Her knee was most likely broken, or even fractured. Losing your footing and landing on your knee from 3 stories might do that to you. Even so, she had attempted to gloss it over as nothing.
Like a damn fool.
“S-sorry. You guys are right… something is wrong with it.” You mumbled, burying you face in your hands.
“Why didn’t you go earlier then?” Izuku asked, bending downwards and patting your back ever so softly.
“I-I’m afraid… I really don’t like the doctor or anything related to medical stuff.”
“Would it be better if I came with you? Would that be better?” Izuku blushed, feeling his heart beat slightly at his question.
Holding your hand and comforting you through your fear… like a- like a boyfriend would do..oh goodness!
“W-would you really come with me Midoriya-kun?” You sniffled, then jolted back in pain from trying to move slightly.
“Yeah, I’ll be right by your side. Y-you can squeeze my hand when things get scary or you can talk to me if you need a distraction. D-does that sound okay?”
You hummed in agreement, then glanced down at your leg shyly. You turned back to the three people standing in the room with you. Your cheeks reddened significantly and you looked away in embarrassment.
“I-I can’t walk… c-could someone carry me to Recovery Girl’s office?”
“I-I can’t! I don’t have any upper body strength!” Uraraka spoke, dashing off to the stair case.
“U-uraraka-san… your quirk is anti-gravity.” Izuku mumbled, looking to Iida who was walking away as well.
“Iida-kun?” You voice caused him to stop momentarily.
He turned around and pointed to his watch. “It’s nearly time for my daily cleaning of all my glasses. So I’ll leave this to you Midoriya-kun.”
You and Izuku looked at each other, then back at where iida was slowly ascending the stairs.
“T-that’s a lot of glasses to clean…” You mumbled as Izuku began to do this own mumbling.
“If I lift her which way should it be, if she’s on my back that might lead to her knee getting injured, if she’s over my shoulder it would further hurt her leg, but a standard bridal carry might make people assume something else. Then what way would be the best possible way to not only get her to Recovery Girl, but also assure her injury is not worsened-”
“Midoriya-kun!” You shouted, breaking him from his daze.
“Y-yes (Last Name)-san?!”
“Just carry me on your back, it’ll be fine.”
Izuku nodded and picked you up carefully, making sure your body was against his with ease, a well as keeping your injury elevated. He could feel you relax against him and he began to move to the nurse’s office.
“Thanks for coming with me…” You muttered, closing your eyes and inhaling Izuku’s scent: like new books with a dash of mint.
“It’s not a problem… that last thing I’d want is for you to be hurt or in pain. I care about you too much.”
Chapter 68: Hickey (Amajiki Tamaki)
Chapter Text
Amajiki Tamaki:
He was never one for parties. The lights were too bright, the music was too loud, people bumped into you at every moment and the food was always really terrible. But it was the last one of the year and within the next week, he’d be graduating from UA. So one party would not kill him, right?
Especially if she was here tonight. Her usual smile and polite attitude towards her classmates on the dorm lounge floor, the beating of the music drowns out that addictive laugh. He knew she was laughing too, as when she laughed she would raise on hand to lightly cover her mouth.
It was what she was doing right now, and he admired it from across the room, smiling to himself about how she made such a cute little action. He couldn’t even hear her or see her very well for that matter, but even still… she looked so good.
“Admiring from afar again?” Mirio slung an arm over tamaki, causing the third year to shrink into himself a bit, the punch in his hand twirling slightly from Mirio’s sudden hug and words.
“Yes, I guess I am.” Tamaki replies, watching as Nejire was suddenly pinching (Name)’s cheeks and admiring how no doubt soft and warm they were. Nejire always had a bad habit of getting into people’s personal spaces, but at that moment, Tamaki wished to switch places with her.
“So you’re not gonna go and talk to her? We’re practically done at UA and you have barely had an entire conversation with (Name)-chan. You like her, don’t you? Why not go and talk to her then!”
Tamaki shook his head at Mirio’s encouragement, going back to staring at his half empty cup of punch. Mirio sighed, patting Tamaki on the back a bit more gently then before. He knew of his friend’s antisocial and nervous ways, but not talking to him meant he was really feeling it tonight.
“I- I just can’t bring myself to do so Mirio. Every time I try I overthink i and I psych myself out. I’ll never be able to talk to her unless something happens that forces me to.”
“Something that forces you to?” Mirio mused, a spark suddenly igniting in his head.
“Yeah, like the two us trapped together and need to work together to get out. I can think fine when I’m in hero mode after all… but talking to her in a lace like this isn’t my scene…”
“So what you’re saying is you need that scene to occur for there to be a chance for you to even talk to (Name)-chan? And maybe if the ball got rolling you’d talk to her more?”
“I-I guess so? What are you thinking about now Mirio?”
Mirio waved his hands, flashing a pure smile. “Nothing Tamaki! I’m gonna go grab some more punch, want any?”
“No, plus tasting by it, someone spiked it. I’d stick to one of the canned milks.”
“Thanks for letting me know, I’ll be right back!” Mirio walked off, leaving Tamaki to watch his classmates once more.
A group of girls chatting, a couple boys who obviously had a bit too much of the punch, and two people who had hooked up it seemed. Quite the array of people tonight it seemed, but that’s what happened when their homeroom teacher had ‘urgent business’ to attend to and left them all to their own devices.
“Tamaki, come with me!” Mirio had appeared back by the darker featured boy, tugging him towards a more secluded area.
“M-Mirio where are we going?”
“I found some cool party games in a closet by the front entrance, could you help me get them down?” Mirio asked, innocent baby eyes flashing.
Tamaki gulped, hoping he would be able to help his best friend out as best as he could. “S-Sure I guess…”
“Great! There on the top shelf!” Mirio beamed and then shoved Tamaki into the closet, the door slamming behind him.
“M-Mirio I can’t see!”
“It’s a life or death situation now Tamaki-kun!” Nejire’s muffled voice came from outside the closet. “In 7 minutes the coast will be clear and you can escape from your hiding spot!”
“H-hold on a minute!” Tamaki came to the realization of what was happening, his own dumb words coming back to bite him in the ass.
Slowly, he turned around to see (Name) in the closet as well. She was sitting underneath a few hanging winter jackets, the light from her phone making her face barely visible. But enough for Tamaki to recognize her.
“(L-Last Name)-chan.” Tamaki threw himself against the far wall, trying to call down his racing and beating heart. He was locking in a closet with her… for 7 minutes. Any teenage knew what that meant.
“Hey Amajiki-kun, Mirio rope you into this?” She spoke back, tucking her phone away and glancing at him. It was hard to see, but the dim light from the crack on the floor provided some light when your eyes adjusted enough.
“Y-Yeah…”
“Well Nejire dragged me into here… said she found a secret stash of candy. Should have known she was lying through her teeth when she would not stop giggling on the walk over here.”
“Y-yeah.”
“You alright Amajiki-kun?”
“Y-yeah!”
(Name)’s eyes batted a few times, then her face shifted into a devious smirk. She stepped towards Tamaki and ever present smirk on her features as she neared close to him. Tamaki gulped again, pressing himself further against the wall.
“You do know why we’re in here, right?” She asked sweetly, only a mere inch from her body connecting with his.
“I- um… well-”
“Hush Amajiki-kun.” (Name) pressed one of her warm hands on his cheek, cupping it. “Can I call you Tamaki?”
Tamaki nodded slowly, forcing his eyes closed in embarrassment and let out a nervous staggered breath.
“You’re really cute, you know that?” (Name) complimented him, her other hands cupping his other cheek.
She moved his head so he was now looking directly at her, or he would be if he opened his eyes. He stood frozen still though, not even letting himself breathe at this point.
“Are you nervous because of me?”
“A-a little bit.”
“Well let me make you a bit more relaxed then, Tamaki.”
He felt something brush against his lips next, a soft and glossy feeling on his own lips. He sucked in a large rush of air through his nose, his eyes widening at the realization that something he only dreamed about was occurring.
The soft and plump and sweet taste of your peach lip gloss against his own pair, your hands still warm and holding his cheeks as you did so.
You pulled away after a moment, looking at Tamaki’s blushing face, smiling softly at the way his cheeks flushed and his eyes blinked quickly. You had really caught him off guard.
“Do you like me Tamaki? Because I like you a lot.”
Your voice ghosted over his skin on his neck, your hot breath sending shivers up his spine and onto his hairs. His breathing stopped once again and he mentally had to recall how to move and speak.
“Yes.. I do like you a lot.”
“Well, thanks for letting me know.” (Name) purred, her mouth allowing her tongue to trail across a small part of his neck.
Tamaki let out a husky moan as he felt her tongue dance along his nervous skin, the warmth from her making him relax. How long had they been in here by now? It felt like short a short amount of time, but also a blissful eternity he never wanted to end.
He called out a bit when her teeth nibbled down on him, then let out a loud gasp when she bit down hard the following moment. She smirked into her handy work, treating her bite with kisses and more of her pink muscle on his neck.
She pulled away a moment later, getting up close and personal with him once more.
“Is this the type of closest experience you wanted Tamaki?”
He was too stunned by all the recent actions to even do anything, so he just nodded slowly, watching as the door creaked open. As his eyes readjusted to the light, he could see the shocked faces of Mirio and Nejire standing outside, both of their eyes wide and mouths open.
“Way to go tamaki!” Mirio cried out, clapping his hands.
“Congrats you two! Hookd up in a closest! What was it like?!” Nejire cheered, wanting to hear all the details.
You shrugged and looked to Tamaki whose face was becoming more red by the second. He would need a minute before he could function properly it seemed.
Chapter 69: I Don't Want To Hurt You (Todoroki Shouto)
Notes:
Slight NSFW below, but not much.
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto:
With the winter months approaching so quickly, it made sense for his dates with his lovely (Name) to be moved to more close and personal spaces. One of their dorm rooms had quickly become the scene for so many date nights: a movie or a video game, sometimes even just napping together after school was enough.
However, today’s particular indoor meeting had quickly turned from the usual to instead a very different and very enticing encounter instead. It had started with a short chaste kiss on his lips by his darling girlfriend, however it quickly shifted into something else when he moved in for a longer more passionate second kiss.
His uniform shirt, jacket and tie were off within the next second, his divided temperature abs pressing against her messy form. Her tie was already thrown off landing somewhere else in the room. Meanwhile, her jacket hung loosely from her arms, her dress shirt unbuttoned but still on her.
His hands ghosted over her breasts as he kissed and nipped at her lips and skin, his desires growing fast and steady as more and more of her body was exposed to him. The blanket that had been covering the two at the beginning was now twisted around his ankle, a small corner under her foot. Thus locking them together, tying them together in this situation.
“Shouto.” Came a word from her lips, a small gasp her afterwards as he bit her neck and she moaned. He licked the mark, wanting to make sure he left a visible mark on her neck.
He wasn’t usually the type to do so, but right now in this moment with her giving her whole being up to him, he had felt this strange urge to do something he normally would never do. Something in him wanting to make her his and only his.
She belonged to him and no one else could steal this very beautiful being away from him. If they attempted to… he would aggressively prove to them why he was your chosen lover and not them.
“Ah, oww.” She mumbled the next second, his latest bite not feeling as blissful as the other had been, but rather, it felt like it was close to drawing blood. A sensation of pain running through her was enough for her body to react before she realized it.
Upon hearing her mutter a sign of disapproval from his actions, Todoroki ceases right away, his mind filling with images and memories. That small ‘ow’ was enough to trigger some repressed feelings and former emotions he was sure had been long moved on from, but right now, as he realized what he had done, he realized how wrong he had been and how he had acted.
“I-I’m sorry,” He spoke softly, pulling away from her completely and scooting back to lay against the bed behind him. His back hit the side, his head laying on the mattress as his bottom sat against the matts.
The images of how he had suddenly started thinking like that man when he was getting into the mood had sent him in shock, killing anything he felt and replacing it with worry. Worry for himself and for his lover, knowing how he could easily turn their relationship into his parents if he was not careful.
“Shouto?” She crawled towards him, her clothing still untidy, the lacy bra underneath her clothing still very visible to her eyes, though it had now long lost its lust and now was instead just a reminder of what he had thought.
“How disappointing.” He muttered to himself, lifting his left arm and glancing at it, a small but striking snarl of a face forming. “How revolting.”
“Shouto, what’s the matter?” (Name) asked, taking his chin and drawing his eyes away from his hated side to her concerned (eye color) hues instead.
“It’s nothing, just a reminder of who I’m half of…” He told her, shaking away her touch. He didn’t deserve it at this point, nor did he deserve her.
“You’re not half of anything. Your Todoroki Shouto, and that’s all I see you as.” She scolded him, placing her hands back on him, this time tracing her fingers through his multicolored locks.
“Even so… I can’t help who I might become.”
“And who might that be?”
He turned his gaze away, not wanting to say it. It was a ridiculous idea, but one that had been plaguing him for such a long time. One he, even today, feared and attempted to run from.
“You can tell me, y’know.” (Name) spoke again, pulling him into her and allowing her calming smell of linens to calm him down.
“I just… I had a thought similar to what my father would have when…” He coughed, a blush rising to his features. “-when things were starting to get interesting.”
“O-oh.” You blinked, shaking away the embarrassed look as well, wanting to come back to the issue at hand. “What was the thought?”
“That I would do anything to make you stay by my side, and anyone who threatened that would feel my wrath.”
(Name) paused a moment, thinking over his words and an accurate response. How does one respond to a statement like that after all. (Name) was very much aware of the Todoroki family drama, but she didn’t realize it still held a spot in Todoroki’s mind.
“Wanting to protect your most important person is not something to be ashamed of. In fact, I’m really touched you care about me that much… Even so, I know you Shouto- and I know that no matter how much you fear it, you’ll never be your father.
You’re much kinder, gentler, stronger and loving than he ever could be. So even the thought of you becoming him shows that you are not like him. If you were, you would not care, but you do. So you’re not him, and you won’t ever be.”
Shouto nodded slowly, then ever so gently pushed you back into his embrace. His arms, one warm and one cold, held you close to him as he felt your own kind warmth back around him. So familiar and comforting, just like you voice, eyes and everything about you.
“Thank you.”
“No need to thank me… I’m just happy I could help a little bit.”
Chapter 70: Detention (Monoma Neito)
Chapter Text
Monoma Neito:
“This is all your fault, y’know.”
The short haired blonde gasped, looking back at the classmate who dared accuse him of such an act… though the teacher did as well. But they got punished for it too! Therefore they were in this just as much as he was!
“You’re in detention too, so you’re just as guilty as I am.” Monoma smirked, going back to doing his math homework.
Suddenly a storm of pens, pencils, erasers and more school items were being thrown at him, a very angry (Name) being the cause of such a terrible storm. He lifted his math book up, creating a successful barricade from the wrath of his friend.
“You’re such an ass when you want to be, now I finally understand why Kendo smacks you so much…” They grumble, laying their head down on the desk and staring holes into the whiteboard.
3 hours after school detention, for something you didn't even do. Sure you had tagged long, but only because you wanted to see Monoma mess up and be the idiot you knew he was.
But instead, when the teachers found out on the surveillance cameras who had thrown toilet paper all over the dorms of Class 1-A, the images of Monoma laughing manically and you standing there with a disturbed frown on your face was enough to land you both in the slammer.
“I hope you’re happy… not only do we have detention, but we have to clean up the outside and the inside of Class A’s dorm this weekend.”
“I’m very happy, seeing their no good stuck up faces after what I did was so worth it all.” Monoma laughed, reliving his happy call and arrogant declaration from a pile of bushes this morning.
You rolled your eyes, glancing downwards to start getting back to work on your own homework, only to notice that you were missing something very much needed to even start. You grimaced and glanced back at Monoma.
As expected, he held up one of your pencils and smirked in victory. “Looking for this? Or one of the tens of others you through at me minutes ago?”
You glared, reaching out a hand and demanding you pencil back. “Give it.”
“Not so fast! If you want all your supplies back, then you have to do something for me first!”
Your eye twitched, not sure what this boy was forming in his mind, but it was no doubt something disturbing, cocky, sadistic or all three and even more.
Groaning and pinching your temple you looked back at him, eyes narrowed and holding much malice to your classmates who was ever so slowly becoming your new worst enemy.
“What?”
“A kiss.” Monoma winked at you, pointing to his lips.
“You’ve got to be kidding me…”
Your eye twitched, seeing Monoma move even closer to the single desk you sat at next to his. He moved in close, not leaving even enough space to not spell his arrogant attitude and see every inch of that cocky smile.
“Come on now (Name), if you want your stuff back, then just give me one kiss on the-”
He blinked when you didn’t even give him the chance to finish his sentence, your lips connecting to his in a rushed and almost dominating manner. Your teeth bit down on his lips, causing him to slightly widen his mouth long enough for your tongue to snake in.
You wasted no time in exploring his mouth, a strong taste of mint invading your senses. You pulled away after a few seconds, but what seemed like an hour to Monoma. You wiped off the spit and took back you pencils and other devices.
When seeing him not react or having some sassy comeback, you turned, giving him a concerned look with one eyebrow raised.
He was in some sort of trance, his face having not shifted from that stunned look of ‘omg, I’m actually getting kissed’
“You okay Monoma?”
He blinked back to normal, and recollected himself. “Ha! Of course I am! I sure got you, didn’t I! Thinking that some little kiss made me break down! I’m a master of disguise!”
You rolled your eyes, turning back to the english assignment. “Sure, whatever you say.”
Chapter 71: Sketchbook (Midoriya Izuku)
Chapter Text
Midoriya Izuku:
It wasn’t often that a group assignment was given out in class, nor was it common for the project to be on a topic of choice for the students to pick. What was common however, was the randomly assigned partner that every student was given.
On this particular assignment, Midoriya Izuku found himself with none other then (Name). A very friendly and academic classmate, who no doubt would help him make a great project to present to the class the next week.
There was only one slight issue however, and that issue being the heart pounding, nerve wracking and tongue twisting feelings the green haired hero felt towards his classmate. If it wasn’t already obvious to everyone within the greater Tokyo area, Izuku was the last person who could hold himself together when it came to romantic feelings.
It was already a miracle he was able to ask for (Name)’s home address so he could come over after school and start on the project. Which led him to the now, standing outside her apartment door, only a few blocks from where he and his mother lived, waiting for her to open the door.
He calmed his nerves down, trying to explain that he was here to work on a project and nothing else. But nearly jumped out of his red sneakers when the door was opened, breaking him out of his mental preparations.
(Name) looked at him, their clear (eye color) orbs rising in concern. “Are you okay Midoriya-kun?”
“A-Ah! Um- Yes! Thank you f-for a-asking (Last Name)-san.”
They chuckled, waving him in. “For the last time, call me by my first name, or at least chan. You’re too formal Midoriya-kun.”
Izuku nodded, slipping out of his jacket and shoes. (Name) pointed to the living room, motioning for him to head in there.
“I’m going to grab my laptop and backpack from my room, I’ll meet you out in the living room in a moment. Make yourself comfortable though!” They called, their form disappearing down another hallway.
“O-Okay.” Izuku mumbled, walking towards a small couch.
He placed his backpack by the coffee table in front, nearly missing a sketchbook on it already. A few scattered pens, pencils and erasers near the book, his interest rising as he looked at the object further.
It was a convenience store sketchpad, nothing too fancy, but judging by the worn and stained cover, it must have been used quite a lot. He had often seen you drawing in it during class, lunch, breaks and even a few times during training.
You would usually be scolded by a teacher for not paying attention… but it just made whatever you were drawing seem that much more mysterious. What could be so captivating that you didn’t pay attention to instructors every now and then?
His rough fingertips lightly touched the cover, slightly lifting it up. This was an invasion of privacy though, wasn’t it? He didn’t ask and it was your property.
But he was so curious… small peak wouldn’t hurt, right? Just a look at one page and no more! He would stop after he saw one example of what always held your attention. He would be satisfied after that!
Glancing behind him real quick, he turned the page, opening it to see the image on something he wasn’t expecting. An image that made him stop breathing and a brilliant heat rise to his cheeks as a result.
Staring back at him, sketched in black and white, aside from the eyes which were colored a vibrant green- was him. An image from the sports festival you must have witnessed and captured from the stands.
The image of him holding his fist in a dedicated manner, a determined and moved face capturing his inner ambitions. A moment of time, a moment of his character captured so wonderfully on this fragile page.
Without a thought, he turned the page seeing another one of him from a training session, his newer hero costume version drawn like you had been the one to design it. His wide grin staring back at him from the page.
Another one where he was staring absentmindedly out the window in classroom 1-A. His hair shaded to reflect the sunlight entering the room, and once again the only pop of color being his forest hues.
“The next one’s my favorite.” You snapped him away from his wonder and daze, remembering that he wasn’t alone.
“Ah! (Last Name)-san! S-Sorry! I-”
“It’s fine Midoriya-kun. I just hope you didn’t mind that I made you my muse for so many pieces.”
“I-It’s fine… you’re really good after all. I’m kinda honored.”
“You have some really beautiful poses, you could be a model, y’know.”
“M-me?!” Izuku blushed waving his arms around. “N-No way! I’m so plain looking!”
(Name) chuckled, reaching forward and turning the page to the one that was apparently her favorite one. On it was a still life of the cafeteria: one of Izuku sitting at his table, conversation being made with his friends.
As always, the only color coming from their irises and their shading and poses being so natural and perfect looking. Izuku’s eyes widened, now realizing why this was her favorite, it was beautiful and truly showed how much he cared for his friends. And how they cared so much for him as well. You could easily tell by how they were drawn, a warm and close feeling radiating from the people in the image.
“Wow.” He muttered, looking at her.
“I know, you guys are really wonderful models.”
“N-No. I mean you’re really talented!”
(Name) laughed, shaking her head. “It’s only a hobby. There are so many better artists than me.”
“I could never do this though! And you make it look so stunning and unique. The way you only color the eyes is what makes it really stand out for me! You’re naturally drawn to the eyes like you are in real life, so it gives it this real feeling… if that makes any sense…”
“It does! And thanks for liking it so much.” (Name) blushed, tugging on a piece of their hair. “I-if you want… I can scan these and give you the prints. If you want them that is?”
Izuku nodded excitedly. “Really? You don’t mind? I would love them… its kinda silly, but seeing them made me feel like a real hero. Cause they have all these drawings of them from admirers… s-sorry, that’s really dumb.”
“N-No! I think it's really interesting how you think of it that way! And if that’s the case, I’ll make sure to keep drawing you! You deserves to be recognized for your hard work!”
“Y-you’d really do that…”
(Name) smiled, giving Izuku a thumb’s up and smiling widely. “You deserve it hero!”
Chapter 72: The Bakusquad Meets the Girlfriend (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
Four figures were standing near the crowded train station entrance, each hanging around and waiting for their fifth member and undisputed leader to arrive.
“He was supposed to be here 20 minutes ago, what’s taking him so long?” Mina pouts, getting tired of waiting for Bakugou to show up.
“He said he had to go and pick something up. So he’s most likely running late.” Kirishima stated, looking out over the moving crowds to try and see the familiar mess of ash blonde.
Sure enough, an explosive top of hair was seen making its way towards the statue the group was scheduled to meet at. As he grew closer, it could be made out that someone was walking awfully close to him. And as he came into direct view, it was seen that Bakugou and this smaller female in fact had their hands linked.
“Who...is that?” Kaminari asks the group, just out of Bakugou’s earshot.
“His girlfriend…?” Sero shakes his shoulders. She looked like she was his girlfriend, but at the same time, this was Bakugou and you could never be sure.
“Hey Bakugou!” Kirishima greets, flashing a smile to his friend and then giving one to the girl next to him. “Hiya!”
“Hello.” She greets, smiling softly and waving her free hand to the confused group of four in front of her.
“What are you fucks looking at?” Bakugou growls, tugging the girl’s hands towards him a bit more.
“Relax Katsuki.” She smiled, giggling at his attitude. “They just wanna know who I am. From what it seems like, you’ve never mentioned me before, huh?”
“First name basis?!” Kaminari whispers to Mina, the pink haired girl fawning over how cute and sweet this girl is. Even more so that she’s dating their group’s resident demon.
“Shut up pikachu, anyway you shits since you’ll annoy the fuck outta me if I don’t tell you sooner- this is (Name). She’s my damn girlfriend.”
“So romantic~” She teases, her words making Bakugou scoff and slightly blush.
“Ah! Its nice to meet you. I’m-”
“Kirishima. I know.” (Name) interrupts Kirishima as he speaks. “Katsuki has told me a lot about you. I also know that your Kaminari, Sero, and finally Mina.”
She points to each figure, the correct name going to each. She turns to Bakugou in the next second, a pout visible on her features and her eyes narrowing.
“How come you won’t shut your mouth about them, yet you don’t say a word about me?”
He scoffs, breaking their connected hands and then gently punches her arm. “Who the hell would want to talk about you?”
“Well… I guess it just shows how embarrassed you are to admit you have other feelings besides anger.”
“Oh shut the fuck up!” Bakugou yells, causing the girl to laugh.
It was so unexpected to his friends: not only did he have a girlfriend he was obviously head over heels for, but she could keep in line line as well. A true miracle for not only Bakugou, but possibly them all as well.
“S-So tells us about yourself (Name).” Sero mutters, driving you and Bakugou away from your own personal realm of teasing.
“Well I’m (Name), but you already know that. I attend a preparatory high school for students who wish to enter the medical field, and I’ve been dating Sir. Grumpy Gills for about 4 months now.”
“Fuck off…” Bakugou rolls his eyes, tongue clicking as he finishes.
“Oh! Do you want to be a doctor?” Mina asks, breaking forward and excitedly waving her arms up and down.
“Yes, for children.”
“That’s so cool!” Kaminari joins in, his golden eyes glimmering in the midafternoon sun.
“Why are fucks so excited about that? We go to UA!” Bakugou spats, though he was just as impressed about his girlfriends chosen career path. But he had to keep his darling ego up after all.
“Yeah but being a doctor is so much harder.” Kirishima waved his finger up and down. “Even after high school we’ll be done, but (Name) will have to go to college and then medical school. In the end, she’s doing a lot more hard work.”
Bakugou’s eye twitched, feeling as if Kirishima was stating that his chosen path was less work then (Name)’s. Before he could snap, his bicep was touching lightly, making him turn his gaze to (Name), his features softening.
“Relax. You’re going to be an awesome hero. Without heroes like you all, my job would be more hectic and more people would perish. All of you are amazing.”
(Name) smiles gently, leaning forward and kissing Bakugou’s cheek as she does so, feeling the skin underneath heat up considerably.
“Yeah yeah… no more sentimental crap. I’m gonna be sick. Now come on you shits, we’re gonna miss the movie if you don’t hurry.”
He walks away, shoving his hands into his pockets- face hidden to hide his red blushing cheeks. He won’t admit it, he won’t say it… but he was glad to have brought you along today. He had long wanted his so called friends to meet you, as he wanted to spend even more time with you.
His reasons for not talking about you before was not that he was embarrassed, but rather because he wanted you to make your own impressions on them without his words. You were amazing, and him simply attempting to say anything would not do you the good you deserved.
Maybe that’s why he fell for you, because you were too good for his words to even describe.
Chapter 73: {Domestic AU} Hair Ties (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Domestic Bakugou Katsuki:
You had not seen him like this for a few years, but it brought back a few fond memories. Back during your early days of dating the one and only Bakugou Katsuki, he would arrive back to your small shared apartment exhausted from his days as a new sidekick.
He would collapse onto the couch, passing out from the moment his head hit the slightly worn out and hard cushions. His mind slipping into unconsciousness, his breathing and face slipping into calmness and peace for the rare times.
His hard work and drive shining through his sore muscles and sleepy face. Calming even more when you would creep onto the couch, lifting his head gently to rest on your legs. Your fingers running and brushing through his locks softly, earning a slight comfortable sound from his lips.
You would always continue, your fingers running, turning and twisting his hair as he slept, enjoying the feeling of being so close to him, even if he was sleeping. He looked so at peace, like some part of his mind knowing that the object of his desires was right there, holding him and watching over him as he slept, not caring that she was so close and touching the explosive locks that he was so picky about.
He was never exactly happy when he woke up however, stealing a glance at his appearance in the mirror in the living room. His ash blonde hair tied up in small pony tails, sticking every direction and the bands made of plastic colors.
His eye would twitch, his red orbs looking to how the hell he was going to pull out these annoying accessories and fast. He didn’t want them in any longer, nor was he pleased that you had found them so funny.
He would yell at you as he viciously pulled them out of his hair, your laughter roaring as he pulled too hair, a lock or two getting stuck in the plastic. You would assist him a moment later, showing him that if he didn’t want to pull his strands out, he needed to move the bands out gently.
Once again, he relaxed as your hands came into his hair, his mind wondering as you did so, his own heart reminding him of how his feelings for this particular girlfirend were quickly becoming something new and different from the other ones.
It happened several times through your years of dating: him coming home tired as a new sidekick and then a new hero, falling asleep on the couch for an hour or two, you letting him rest on your lap, hands messing and tying his hair up, and him waking up to his strange hairdo.
The only difference as the years went on was how calmer he got every time it happened. His angry and disbelief changed to slight annoyance, to comfort and appreciation to the plastic bands of elastic in his hair.
He was falling for this one, his attitude and inner raging calming down the longer she stayed with him being a testament to that. By the time he had dated yoru for three years, he made up his mind.
He was marrying this one before she got away. That was for sure.
And he had done just that: proposed, married, large house, stable careers and two kids. Not too shabby if he thought so himself.
But as he got more busy with his own agency and his lovely wife with her own chosen path as well, the two of you made sure to always put family first. No more late nights, no more missions that lasted days unless it was dire, and no more coming home so tired your children would not be able to see you.
So it was a blast from the past when Katsuki came in one evening from a three day mission he was asked to go on with some other top heroes. He could not spare you details, but the way he told you to keep an eye on the kids before he left told you it must have been important.
But it looked to have turned out alright, as now he was back home- a little worse for wear yes- but home nonetheless. Meaning the heroes had won once again.
You watched as he passed out quickly, the way his body reacted similarly to when he was in his early twenties: mouth slightly open some drool coming out, head tilted back, his arm hanging off the couch while the other one was being used as a pillow for his head, one leg laid out, the other shot up.
Nostalgia filled your form and you quickly turned and walked down the hallway to the bathroom, grabbing the object you were looking for and smiling softly. If he was going to relive past memories, you could as well. But with a small twist.
You knocked on the door to the playroom, opening it slowly to see your two children inside, playing with action figures of yourself, Katsuki and a few of his friends from his days at UA.
Katsuko turned her head, curiosity peaking when she saw her hair bands in your hands. Katsuro just looked at you, not sure why you were here.
“Your dad’s home.” You spoke, watching as your children’s faces lit up, and they looked at each other in excitement rising up to their feet.
“Dad’s home?!” Your daughter cheered, her small hands pushing together.
“Daddy?!” Katsuro spoke as well.
You lifted a finger to your lips, silencing them and asking them to keep quiet. They watched you in silent curiosity, wondering what their mother was up to.
“Follow me and be as quiet as possible so we don’t wake him.” You motioned for them to follow.
The followed you to the living room, their inherited eyes locking onto their sleeping father. Katsuko pouted, not happy that he had fallen asleep without saying hello to her first, her brother looking more hurt for the same reason then upset.
“He’s asleep!” She whispered stomping her foot.
“Did he fight a lot?” Your son asked, grabbing your free hand.
“I don’t know hun, he just walked in and fell asleep before saying anything.” You chuckled, making both kids look at you strangely. “He used to do this a lot before we were married. Coming home and falling asleep for an hourish to regain his strength.”
You paused, opening the small bag of hair ties and gave your children glimmering eyes, making their own shine back at you in a small devious way. They had definitely inherited that from you… that was for sure.
“So I wanted to know if you two wanted to help me tie your dad’s hair up as revenge for him being so mean?”
“Yes!”
“Yes!”
You quickly and quietly moved not only Katsuki’s head to rest on your lap, but also moved him enough on the large couch for your three and six year old to have a seat as well.
You showed them how to tie them in Katsuki’s hair, as his short and thick locks could be hard to tie, meaning all the ponytails needed to be small.
Katsuko took on right away, using all the pink bands to tie her father’s hair, giggling as she did so, thinking this was the silliest thing in the world. You actually had to hush her a few times due to Katsuki starting to stir a bit.
Katsuro was a took a bit longer to learn, having to have his mother teach him how to twist the band enough for the ponytail to come. Your larger hands on his baby sized ones working together with multiple orange elastics.
“There we go, one more and you’re father will look perfect!” You laughed, watching as your two kids worked together to tie Katsuko’s butterfly hair tie in, making sure the sparkly purple wings were seeable near his front side.
It was a few minutes later that Bakugou actually woke up, feeling much better then when he had stumbled home. He walked into the kitchen to see his family setting up the table.
His scarlet orbs widened as they all stifled laughs, his daughter giving away his wife’s old tricks when she asked him if he liked butterflies. Immediately he glanced at the mirror near the dining room, seeing his hair tied in an array of children’s plastic hair ties.
His lips twitched, eyes narrowing and turned back to his family.
“You all think this is fucking funny huh? Your dad comes home after a long mission and you fucking make him look like a Goddamn Barbie?”
Though through swears, you knew he was joking, as did his children. Your daughter and son running up to him, explaining what ones they put in and how silly he looked. He rolled his hair, giving both his kid’s a kiss and a rub on his own ash blonde heads.
“Blast from the past huh?” You asked him when he sat down across from you, the dinner hot and ready to be eaten.
“Yeah…” He mumbled, pulling out Katsuko’s butterfly band carefully.
“Welcome home Katsuki.”
“Damn glad to be back.”
Chapter 74: Deserve Her (Bakugou Katsuki & Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
He would never say it to your face, he wasn’t that cruel… but he hated your boyfriend. No hate was a strong word, he had a strong dislike of the current person you were dating. The way he flung his arm over your shoulder, how he would occupy all your time and how he talked to you in general.
It made his skin crawl.
But he was your friend, so he bit his lip and let it happen, knowing full well that if he said anything, it would ruin the relationship he had had with you since he was a small child. The only friend he was allowed to have as a child.
Todoroki wasn’t one who got angry very often, nor did he get possessive very often, but (Name) was the exception, as she was his childhood friend and the only one who knew him even better than he knew himself.
And as a result, the minute you had told him you were dating Bakugou, his protectiveness rose three fold. He had been in classes with bakugou for long enough to know that he wasn’t exactly the nicest guy.
Todoroki hated how he talked to you, the ‘terms of endearment’ being made of words like dumbass, shitface, fuckhead and more. You didn’t deserve those words, you deserved to be call honey, baby, sweetheart.
It never seemed to bother you though, in fact you seemed to find it humorous when bakugou called you these things. In your words, even having a nickname from Bakugou proved he liked you. And him calling you a dumbass was his way of saying he really liked you.
What did bother you though was the fight you had that morning. He had stood you up for your date the previous night, and tried to play it off like it didn’t matter. It quickly blew into the argument of if he really truly wanted to be dating you in the first place.
In you opinion, he never seemed to want to at like a couple. Meanwhile he was arguing that he wasn’t fond of being overly affectionate. It ended with you both storming off.
And with Todoroki finding you crying to yourself in a secluded part of campus. He had been running some papers to the incinerator and found you near it, bawling your eyes out.
He dropped everything right away, taking a spot next to you on the ground and asking what was wrong. He spoke softly, trying to give his best version of comfort. Eventually you spill what had happened and Todoroki’s inner fire igniting.
“I’ll talk to him.” He speaks, suddenly getting up and heading to where he knows Bakugou is.
He finds him easily near the vending machines, sipping on a can of dark coffee while glaring into space. He glances up in rage when he sees Todoroki standing near him, a present frown on his face.
“What the fuck do you want?”
“To talk.”
“About what icy hot?”
Todoroki points up. “Let’s talk on the roof, so no one hears us.”
Bakugou watches in suspicion but follows none the less, trailing the dual colored student in front of him. Eventually after hiking up a couple steps, the duo arrive on the roof, the door shutting with a loud click.
“So what the fuck is it?” Bakugou starts off, crossing his arms.
“You need to go apologize to (Name).” Todoroki states back, not missing a beat.
“Excuse me?” Bakugou snarls, walking forward and getting into Todoroki’s face. “Who the fuck are you to tell me what to do in my relationship?”
“She’s my closest friend and from how I see it-” Todoroki pauses, making eye contact with the boy opposite to him. “-you’ve been nothing but an asshole to her.”
“She seems plenty fucking happy.”
“Because she’s convinced herself of such. She thinks that every little thing you do shows your true feelings, if they are even there. Either start acting like you like her or let her down easy. She doesn’t deserve to be strung along.”
“I’m not stringing her along to fucking anything. I like her and she likes me. Why are you ever fucking bothering me about this?”
Todoroki grits his teeth, attempting to control the rage that so desperately wants to be let out. “Because from the way you’ve been acting in this relationship… you don’t deserve her.”
“Don’t deserve her?” Bakugou’s eyebrow widened, his teeth grinding together. “Who the hell are you to tell me that?”
Todoroki’s own eyes narrowed, his hands balling into fists. He didn’t say anything but stared back at the blonde in front of him, his words not coming. Bakugou clicked his tongue, realization coming to his face, causing it to smirk.
“Hah… you fucking like her, don’t ya half and half bastard?”
Todoroki is caught off guard by the accusation, his mind suddenly becoming confused as well, but he quickly shook it off. This wasn’t the discussion that he should be having right now, nor would he allow it to become.
“Doesn’t matter if I do or not. What does matter is you start treating her better or else.” He states coldly, turning and walking back to the staircase down from the roof.
“Or else what you jealous fuck?”
Todoroki pauses, turning back and sending a dual eyed stare right into Bakugou’s soul.
“Or else I’ll take her from you.”
Chapter 75: Animal Shelter (Aizawa Shota)
Chapter Text
Animal Shelter
Aizawa Shota x Reader
Contest Prize
Working at the local animal shelter was quote the relaxing and self enlightening job believe it or not. For the most part, people would come in to adopt an animal and give it a second chance to be loved or cared for, warming your heart.
Others would stop by and ask if there were any possible volunteer hours, as they wanted to give back and give some much needed love to a few of the cute shelter animals that were desperately needing it.
You had quickly gotten used to a few of the regulars who entered the shelter: the group of school kids here to fulfill a requirement, the elderly couple who volunteered to brush and pet a few abandoned kittens and puppies and of course the overly zealous mothers who would come with their eager children to bring home a new friend.
It was an easy job to get lost in as well. Seeing all the warm, bright smiling faces deciding on which animal would become their new best friend. Even better was the react of these animals when they learned that they would be taken home.
Their paws scratching against the glass windows as a shelter employee was unlocking the door, the bouncing and excited emotions barely contained in their forms and the numerous amounts of kisses and rubs they would give their new owner when the lease was handed off.
It was heartwarming and made you tear up nearly every time when you someone took home their new pal.
However, as always in any job, there's always that one regular who would always come in. This regular was the stereotypical cool and mysterious type, only asking for when he needed something or when he believed something was wrong with an animal.
This man in particular was quite strange. He looked over exhausted every time he came in: hair messy, face scruffy, and most importantly eyes that had the darkest circles you had ever seen. Yet despite it all, he still came in every Sunday.
It was a usual routine for him. He’d stop by the front desk, show his ID and then head to the cat area of the shelter. He would come into play and allow the kitties to learn how to once again form better social relationships with their human counterparts.
On this particular Sunday however, your boss had asked you to manage the Cat Corale, as someone had brought in a box of kittens they had found abandoned on the street earlier that morning.
You were crouching over the small bundle of newborn fluffs, feeding one a bottle of nutrients since it had been separated from its mother much too early. The small creature meowed softly, opening the eyes it had recently learned to use.
The door to the large room was opened and shut just as quick, as the cats would attempt to run out if given the chance. You glanced up, seeing the gruff looking dark haired man watch you from his place by the door.
And despite his tired eyes and baggy attire, something about him just seemed to scream delight. His black eyes trailed downwards to the bundled kitten on your arms and he motioned to it.
“Did the shelter get kittens in?”
You nodded, realizing he had come here so often that he could easily tell when a new cat arrived or when another one left. Despite his rough appearance, it was obvious that he really truly did care about the animals he came to nurture.
“Yes we did. Would you like to play with them?” You asked, motioning for him to follow you.
He nodded, walking behind you as you led him to a staff only room. You unlocked the door, and waved for him to come in. He did as you had granted him staff permission of course.
“They just got in this morning, so we’re taking them out to the other cat’s one by one when feeding to try to get them used to other cats. But we’ll be keeping them in here until we’re sure they all can get along with the other cats.”
You explained to him and placed the now fed kitten back onto the floor and watched as it tumbled to its sibling. The blonde shorthaired crashed into its brothers and sister, causing all the kittens to crash together.
The man next to you chuckled, bending down and helping up the kittens. In total there were five of them from this litter: a blonde one that would cause all sorts of trouble, a sweet chocolate colored one, an orange one that seemed to do extremely well among its siblings, a black haired one that seemed a bit spooked by the others and a multicolored one that spotted white and red specks across its fur.
“This one’s the trouble maker, isn’t he.” He spoke, picking up the blonde one and putting him away from the others. This kitty could rejoin later once he was calmed down, and when the others were back up on their feet.
“Yes, but he’s very protective of his siblings.” You spoke, petting the orange one as well as the chocolate one. They purred in delight, enjoying the attention and affection.
“They remind me of my students.” He spoke, watching as the blonde one returned.
The blonde kitten wasted no time in pawing the black one, causing it to fall over. Lucky for the weaker black haired kitten, the speckled one defended it. The blonde and speckled soon took to a playful fight, not caring that they would tire each other out.
“You’re a teacher?” You asked, distracting the two fighting siblings with a string.
“Yes. That’s why I can only come in on my off days. Aizawa Shota by the way.” He introduced himself, taking the nervous black haired one into his lap and comforted it.
“Well it's wonderful to meet you finally. And fee free to call me (Name).” You smiled and then gasped as the black kitten nuzzled into the teacher. “No way! He’s been shy all day! You’re a miracle worker Aizawa-san!”
“I suppose cats are just fond of me.” He scratched the cat’s ears.
“Do you have any cats at home?” You asked, finally prying the blonde and speckled cat’s away from each other. The blonde went with the orange haired one, the speckled one onto your lap to be pet.
“I have two: Shiro & Kuro.” He answered. “Shiro is a burmilla and Kuro is a bombay.”
“You really know your cats!” You exclaimed, happy to have found someone to chat with who seemed just as passionate as you were about animals.
“Yes, they're very good. Unlike these trouble makers. Though i suppose that’s because their young…”
“I’m assuming your students are the same way?” You laughed, thinking about this poor and tired man having to take care of a classroom full of crazy and hyperactive students.
“Very much so.” He let out a soft chuckle, thinking about how some of these kittens acted similar to a few of his own students. “You’ve worked here for a while now, haven’t you.”
You nodded. “About 6 months now. I’m still new by shelter standards, but feels like I’ve been here for a while now. And I enjoy the work, the people, and of course the animals.”
“Sad how they got here though… I can never understand how people can just leave them alone and abandoned.” He spoke, his eyes glancing at each cat, as if he was debating to adopt them all at this very moment or not.
“Yes… but at least they're in a safe space now. And hopefully a good home will come around soon and take them in. That’s what we can hope for at least.” You giggled as the brown and fire haired kittens stepping up onto your lap, wanting your attention now as well.
Aizawa sighed in content at the sight. He had always felt unsettled by the people who left animals alone, but your words had calmed him some. Enough for him to realize that the shelter would not just give the animals out to someone who would treat them wrong. Their choice would be people who would care for them.
And until that time, he knew that these animals were in good hands. After all, these kittens who had not even been here for 12 hours were already loving and happy to be in your presence. Your heart must truly be a kind one for that to happen.
And it was also another excuse for him to try to come in more. This soft spoken but kindhearted employee had caught his eye, but now talking to you eh knew why. While he was a hero to the public, you were one as well.
Maybe not to people, but to these animals for sure. And in his book, that made you just as big of a hero as he was.
Chapter 76: Music Recommendations (Jirou Kyouka)
Notes:
Male reader for this one~
Chapter Text
Music Recommendation
Jirou Kyoka x Male!Reader
Contest Prize
Mulling over the selection he could not decide what CD looked good. On one hand that new CD from that current rising K-Pop group seemed like a good choice, but that new indie punk group might be a better fit.
Oh why did this have to be so hard! Just pick one out already, he scolded himself. He quickly checked the price tags on each and sighed. They were both already pretty pricy, meaning he would have to pick one. No but one get one specials for this boy.
“Having trouble selecting a CD?” Her voice caught him off guard, the items in his hands nearly slipping and falling to the floor.
He caught them and reaffirmed his grip luckily, then turned to look at the girl who was watching him. She chuckled a single time, having not know she would have spooked him so much from her just asking him a question out of the blue.
“J-Jirou-san!” He called out, face lighting up in a soft tone of pink. “W-what are you doing here?”
Jirou chuckled, gesturing to the aisle selection he was currently blocking, pointing a finger to another punk band. She grabbed the album with ease and showed it off to his curious (eye color) eyes.
“I wanted to pick up this one and the one you’re holding… but it looks like you got the last copy.” She smiled, pointing to the punk record in his hand.
“O-Oh this one? Yeah I was gonna buy it.” He admitted.
“And the K-Pop one too?” She asked, her eyes looking a bit unappealed.
“W-well I could only afford one… and between you and me, I much prefer this emotional band way more then the generic love songs the top signs have.”
Jirou’s eyes lit up and she nodded enthusiastically. “I feel the same way! I don’t mind K-Pop, or J-Pop… but these artists just speak to me so much more.”
He smiled listening to her ramble on a bit more about her love for music and how if she ever found herself unable to become a hero, music would be her fall back.
The two teens approached the counter, each placing their items up at different registers, a different clerk helping them each as they paid and soon their items were placed into bags and they could leave on their merry way.
The duo walked next to each other as the exited the music shop, looking very gleeful at their purchases. Jirou turned to bid goodbye, but (Name) had stopped her, his own words reaching her ears before his could reach his.
“Here.” He spoke, holing out the bag of the newly bought CD.
“H-huh?” Jirou looked at him in confusion, not understanding why he decided to give her his newly bought item.
“I-It’s a bit embarrassing to say out loud… but I bought this for you. I found out you really liked the band and wanted to get you a copy of the new album. Guess I got lucky and got the last copy.
Then I saw that K-Pop CD and I knew all your girlfriends talk about them alot… so I was really confused on what one to get you… luckily you showed up and helped me make the right choice.”
He rambled on, the suddenly stopped hearing Jirou let out chuckles as he retold his last battle and how she had saved him at the last moment. He paused, face lighting up for what felt like the hundredth time since she started a conversation with him.
“A-anyway, please accept your gift.” He held it out, smiling gently at her and hoping she would take his gift from his hands.
He liked her so much, and since he was bad with his words and his actions… maybe a gift would at least let her know he thought very highly of her. Even so, none of it would mean a thing is if she denied him the object still resting in his hand.
Gently, he felt some of the weight shift from him to someone else, the plastic bag being taken away from him. He blinked, looking back at her, his blush softening, but his heart rate increasing.
“Well if you put this much thought into it, then I’ll accept.” Jirou tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, smiling gently.
“I-I hope you enjoy the music… what am I saying.” He laughed, smiling even brighter, his radiance capturing her attention. “Of course you will, you’re the one who convinced me to buy it after all.”
“I’ll make sure to lend it to you when I have it downloaded.” She smiled and then suddenly widened her eyes, her own face lighting up. “C-Can I buy you something as a thank you?”
He waved his hands, shaking his head as well. “N-No! You shouldn't feel obligated to give me anything, I’m fine.”
Jirou linked her arm with his, tugging him forward down the street with her. He glanced at her, watching as she flashed him a convincing look to shut come with her.
“Well I’m buying you a smoothie. So let’s go.”
Chapter 77: Selfie (Dabi)
Notes:
100 requests later XD
Chapter Text
Dabi:
You looked at the snap he had just sent you, unable to tell if it was his face or a piece of burnt toast from the terrible lighting. You sighed, feeling the need to yet again let his terrible photos slide, but you had had enough.
It was time to teach this cocky piece of shit how to take a decent selfie.
You showed up to Kurogiri’s bar later that day, knowing the League would either be out or sleeping since they mostly operated at night anyway. You knocked three time, pausing 4 seconds before the third one.
The door opened, revealing Tomura. He sighed and tried to shut the door on you, but you had kicked your foot in and glared at him.
“Is Dabi here?” You asked, not letting this man child shut you out once more.
“Yes, but only members of the League are allowed in. So leave.” He attempted to scare you, smiling sinisterly at you.
You had long since become numb to the criminal underground though, and simply stared at him blankly, tapping your foot not trapped in the door impatiently. When he saw that you were not going anywhere he moved away.
“At least buy a damn drink.” He spat, allowing you to enter the secret hideout.
“I always do shit stain.” You harassed him, never having been fond of this man.
Much like the man you were looking for, you were not fond of the League of Villain’s leader, but you put up with him because Stain had followed him. However unlike your boyfriend who would be a little shit around Tomura, you were much more cold.
Walking in, you spotted a few familiar faces: Kurogiri behind the bar, cleaning a glass, Toga admiring a picture of that plain looking boy with green hair, Spinner play GTA on the TV with Twice.
Finally, sitting near the end of the row of seats at the bar was Dabi, a halfway gone tall glass of beer by his hand, resting on the counter. You walked over, taking a seat on the stool next to him.
He lifted his eyes up, seeing you next to him. He wasn’t expecting to see you today, so this was a nice surprise.
“Hey beautiful, what brings you to this shit hole?”
You held up your phone, the screenshot very visible to his face. He smirked and glanced back at you.
“You liked my picture that much you came to see me? I didn’t know it would get you that hot and bothered.”
Your eye twitched. “Oh it got me hot and bothered, but not in the way you’re thinking of. As a matter of fact- I hate it.”
Dabi widened his blue eyes slightly, a visibly shocked at this declaration. He knew you could be foul mouthed and rude at times, but you hated the picture. What crawled up your ass and made you such an asshole today?
“I’m going to teach you how to take a proper one.” You started, opening up snapchat.
“Really? This is what you’ve come to bother me about?” He huffed, picking up his beer and taking a long swig. “So annoying.”
“You obviously need to be taught.”
“First, you need to take them in better lighting.” You spoke, showing him how dark the lighting in this particular spot was.
He could see how those cute little cheeks he had a sick liking to were barely visible, as was that twinkle of mischief in your eyes. Strange since he could see both perfectly fine without the camera.
You pulled him towards the larger sitting area, as the lighting was better. You sat him down once more and you sat next to him. You snapped another shot, showing him how improved the lighting was.
“See, now you can actually see the glow of my face. Now step 2: angles.”
“Why exactly do I need to know this?”
“Because I’m sick of everyone getting cute selfies of their boyfriends, but not me.”
He rolled his eyes at your petty and childish reason, but continued to listen anyway. It was kinda entertaining how you were treating this like an art. Though… photography was an art he guessed.
“You gotta get the angle that shows off all your best features. Toga, you’re great at this.” You brought the psycho girl into the convo.
Toga giggled, grabbing her phone and snapping a quick pic. Your phones showed a new snap from her and you clicked it. Dabi and you looked on at the great example.
Toga had tilted her head to the side ever so slightly, one of her buns showing off and her golden eyes catching the attention of the on looker. She had her lips pursed out, one eye winking near a peace sign on her hand.
“She’s a high schooler, of course she knows how to take a damn selfie.” Dabi complained.
“Then why don’t you, Mr. I’m Too Cool For School.” You rolled your eyes and handed him the phone.
“What now?”
“Try it again.”
He groaned opening up the app. “I’m doing one to get you off my back.”
“OOoooooh no.” You sang. “I’ve got all night to get you to take good selfies and you can bet your piercings I’m not letting up until you do.”
Dabi huffed out in irritation. It was going to be a long ass night.
Chapter 78: Fight Me (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
It had become painfully obvious that you were not fighting him as seriously as you should be. Every time you had gained the upper hand and he left himself open for an attack, your form would shrink and you would go back into yourself.
He snarled, grabbing you by your arm and slamming you into the ground. His body held you down, pushing your face further and further into the dirt. Breathing ragged and choking on the substance entering your mouth, your hand slammed against the ground three times.
He let you go right away, backing off and sitting down on the ground. His scarlet eyes trailed you as you got up onto your knees. You gasped for air and then began to viciously cough and spit up the dirt that had been forced into your mouth.
He growled, not understanding why it always ended this way when you two spared. It wasn’t this time as a single, lone incident. But rather every single time he and you mock fought. He wasn’t perfect and knew when he messed up.
And when he did, he knew you could easily take the breath out of him. And he knew you saw it when he did. But you did the same thing every time: you’re eyes would widen and you would ever so slightly back off, allowing him to recover and knock you back with a force.
And it had gotten on his damn nerves too many times now.
“The Sports Festival is next week.” He stated, voice bland and unnervingly neutral.
“I know.”
“If you know, then why the hell are you not trying your fucking best? I can tell you keep fucking letting me win.” He spat, he got up walking over to your crouching form.
“I’m trying my best.”
“Bullshit.”
You were grabbed by the back of your shirt and forced onto your feet by Bakugou. He pressed his hands into your chest, causing you to stumble backwards.
“Fight me.”
“I am fighting you!”
His mouth twitched and he sent another shove into you, and another and another. He continued his pushes until he was a bit too tough and you fell over, crashing into the ground underneath him.
“What the hell is you-”
“You think you can win by not fucking giving it your best?”
You stopped talking, listening to his angry tone. Though, it seemed to also hold disappointment in you. Was it really that easy to tell you we're not giving it your all… though there was a good reason for that.
“Do you pity me or something dipshit? I don’t need your pity! Now get up and fight me for real!”
“I can’t!” You called out, feeling your own anger rise at his lack of understanding of the situation and of your quirk.
“Well too damn bad! No one of going to go easy on you at the Sport’s Festival and neither am I damn it! So why the fuck do you keep pulling punches?”
“Because I don’t want to hurt anyone, you jerk!”
Bakugou pauses, not understanding where this had come from. Could he have assumed the wrong thing…?
“The fuck are you talking about, dumbass?” He calmed down ever so slightly.
“You’d never understand…” You mumbled, hiking your legs up into your form and burying your face into your knees.
He sighed, taking a seat next to you on the dirt training ground. He groaned and turned a vicious glare at you.
“Fucking try me.”
Your eyes watered and you nodded slightly, deciding that not telling him would make him even more fired up then he already was. Plus maybe if you did tell him… he’d let it go why you never used your quirk.
Though… this was Bakugou. Any reaction out of him would probably be anger and overbearing rage.
“My quirk…” You trailed off, waving a hand over a small budding plant near where you both sat.
Bakugou’s eyes widened as when you ever so lightly touched the plant, it wilted. You hand retracted and you sighed. The plant looked dead, what in the hell was your quirk?
“You the fucking grim reaper or something?”
You shook your head. “No.. my quirk absorbs the life energy of living things. One touch and I can train a little bit or all of it. The difficult part is that the minute I touch something… it becomes difficult to remove my hand. It's like it gets stuck to the object.”
“Have you ever fucking killed anyone?”
You shook your head. “No. Thankfully.”
“Well is the life gone forever once you take it?”
“No. The creature’s life force will return slowly after I disconnect my head… that is if I left any life force left.”
“Then what the hell are you so afraid of?” He clicked his tongue, getting up and dusting off the dirt from his pants. “If you haven’t killed anyone, then it must not be fucking bad.”
“Are you not listening? I could kill you Bakugou-kun!”
“And I could kill you. But you don’t see me crying like a little brat.” He spat out, showing you his tongue and calloused hands.
“It’s different.”
“No its fucking not. I could blow someone up and you can drain their life. Doesn’t mean you will. So get up off your ass and fight me.”
“Baku-”
“I said get up! You think I’m going to willingly let you touch me neither? The minute you do I’ll blow up your arm! Now fight me!”
You blinked, realizing he was trying to be understanding. He himself knew the dangers of a deadly quirk, but he wasn’t letting that stop him. And he would be damned if he let it stop you.
“It might hurt when I drain your life force.” You spoke, getting up and facing him.
He smirked. “Then I’ll return the favor three hold when you do.”
Chapter 79: The Break Up (Todoroki Shouto)
Notes:
Angsty Breakup fic.
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto:
You both had been feeling out of it for a while. Things were… they were just not working out like they should be. You fought, ignored each other’s texts and calls and had not spent anytime together for months.
It was plainly obvious to everyone around you that either of you were very happy in your relationship, but it had finally come time that even the two of you realized it now. And while you both had at first hoped that it was just a small bump in the road, it was quickly turning into the realization that the road was damaged beyond repair.
So that’s why you had approached him after school before he could leave, asking if he would hang around for a few extra minutes to talk with you about ‘some things’. He had a feeling what it was, and knew that it must be time for you both to rip the band aid off.
He still liked you… God did he like you. It was that smile and little shrug that made him fall for you in the first place. But he knew you both were far too different and were looking for different things in partners.
He wanted someone who was a bit softer spoken and not as impulsive as you could be. He didn’t mind the trait in a friend, but dating someone like that put a lot of strain on his mind. And it was all too much now.
Meanwhile you had hoped Shouto would open up and become more affectionate as the relationship latest. But it didn’t… he was still wary of touching and kisses. You wanted someone who you could shower in yoru live at anytime and they would not care. Shouto was not that kind of person.
And so, it had led to this.
You glanced one last time around the classroom, letting out a sigh of anguish. Todoroki remained silent. You had asked him, so you were to be the one to say it. He would not take this from you.
“We’ve been fighting an awful lot… and I’ve been doing a lot of thinking as a result.” You began, awkwardly shuffling your feet and avoiding eye contact as you spoke.
“I have been as well.. Thinking that is.” He answered you back, his body language very similar to your own.
“I think it would be best for not only us… but all those around us if we went separate ways Shouto-kun. We’re much too different and as much as we tried… it's not working out.”
Todoroki nodded, feeling the weight of that statement finally being said in the open. This was happening, you were breaking up with him. He was breaking up with you.
“I understand. I’ve been feeling the same way as of late. You’re still very dear to me, (Name)... but I don’t want to be the one to make you so upset anymore.”
You nodded pulling him into one final hug, gently kissing his cheek as you did so. A tear drop fell from your eye and absorbed into his uniform’s fabric. Todoroki sighed, wrapping a single arm around you as he held you.
“Thank you for everything up until now.” He whispered to you.
You were the first girl since he started learning to accept himself, the one he had held back from trying to get to know because of his self hatred. But you had taken him into your heart nonetheless.
But now he was moving out, as you had no more room left for him.
“You’re welcome. Thanks for trying to get used to me.” You mumbled back.
He pushed away, nodding once more. He smiled one final time at you, letting you know he didn’t hold any hostilities towards you. You both were just different people, and you could not help that you grew apart.
At least this way it was mutual.
At least this way you both could cry knowing the other would be alright once the initial pain passed.
Chapter 80: Four Times Before (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
It was highly unusual for bakugou Katsuki to ever take a second glance, let alone recognize someone who didn’t even know. The boy was so self centered and bad at social interactions majority of the time that he still didn’t even know the names of most of his classmates.
Yet, as his ruby orbs glanced up and down at the girl who was absentmindedly glancing out the window on the train, he could not help but recognize her. Her uniform could have been the indicator why, but there was something else about her that he knew he had seen before.
Two days ago he had been making an anger fueled run to a convenience store around 11pm. The dumbasses in the dorms had gotten into his food and after he beat the shit out of them, ventured out to get something for himself.
As he entered the shop, he noticed that only the cashier and one customer was present. A girl, looking around his age, staring down the aisle of refrigerated sweets. She rubbed her hands in anticipation about what sweet she would choose.
He scoffed walking past her and grabbing can of soda before deciding to see whta hot foods were near the front of the shop. However, his eye could not help but watch her a bit more, his curiosity somehow peaked.
Stuck in this strange daze, he didn’t notice until too late that the girl had turned around. The two bumped into each other, her front and face smacking into his chest and he froze on the spot.
She felt so soft.
Immediately she had begun to spur apologies and offered to buy him his drink, despite the fact that he didn’t trip or spill it, nor did her strawberry shortcake get on him. Apparently she just felt really bad about their run in.
He clicked his tongue, rolling his eyes and ignored her. He didn’t even look back as he bought a meat bun and paid. Nor did he notice that a few feet behind him, she too was walking back to her campus dorm room.
However, that would not be the only time in recent days he would see her. As a matter of fact, it seemed like some cosmic joke how often he started to see her in such a short amount of time.
The second encounter occurred the following morning. He was walking to class, minding his own business when he glanced up upon hearing a similar voice passing by him. His eyes caught onto that newly familiar pair of (eye color) from last night.
You had noticed him as well, giving him a shy smile and wave. He took notice right away scowling in your direction, but not understanding why something so fucking stupid had made him blush.
She waved at him. Why the hell did she do that and why did it make him so damn happy? Stupid…
The two girls walking with you had taken notice to who you had waved too and right away started laughing and ushering your attention with soft murmurs. Your face lit up and you furiously shook your head before all three sped up away.
Bakugou rose a brow, wondering why they had suddenly bolted. He was pretty famous, but that was a different reaction.
The third time he saw her was in the library of all places, Bakugou’s natural enemy… a quiet area. She was attempting to reach up for a book placed ridiculously high on a shelf. Her form was visibly stretched and she was struggling to even touch the lower spine of the novel.
Bakugou watched from inside the aisle, a sadistic smirk of amusement on his face. This was kinda funny… and seeing her huffed out in irritation was a little bit cute. Sure you were still pretty boring and your sounds of struggle were annoying as fuck.
But he would not deny the fact that watching you get so upset at your height made you a bit more entertaining in his eyes. Like a small child who did not get what they wanted. Yeah… that’s why he thought you were cute.
Your arms retracted back, your form bending over in disappointment. You looked ready to give up and call a defeat for that book. Very quietly and swiftly, almost not to your noticing, an arm reached above you and snagged the item you had wanted with ease.
Your eyes watched as the book was held out in front of you, and you grabbed it happily. You turned to pay thanks to the person, only to see that familiar mess of blond hair and those piercing eyes of scarlet.
“Oh hey! Thanks for helping me out.” You had started, but stopped once he began to walk away, not paying any mind that you had attempted to start a conversation with him.
Bakugou rolled his eyes again, but internally smacked himself. Why did he do that? You had attempted to thank him and like a jackass he walked away.
Better yet, why did he care? You were just some girl he had started seeing… so why did he suddenly start caring about what you thought of him and the actions he performed around you.
Something must be wrong with him.
The fourth time was no different than the last times. It had started out like all the others had: you and him seeing each other at some strange place out of the blue. This time it had been in the hallway.
Bakugou was walking with his group of idiots, trying to ignore the mindless and annoying chatter, when his eye traced to the sliding door of a nearby classroom. His body paused in sudden stride, a buddy or two bumping into him as a result.
You and those two other girls had appeared out of a general studies classroom. You three were chatting about something, when you noticed the figures standing still in front of you, or rather your friends did.
The one on your left nudged your side and the one on the right giggled, pointing to the ash blonde staring. The friends behind him, now attempting to find why he had stopped, their eyes also falling on the general studies students.
Your friends pushed you away, smiling and waving to Bakugou and company. You waved once more to the ash blonde, mouthing a ‘hello’ and a ‘goodbye’ under your breath as your form was tugged along and away from him.
Bakugou shook his head when he realized he had been lost in some kind of daze. Behind him he turned to see his confused friends, who only then widened their eyes in delight and started chuckling.
Apparently his cheeks had decided to react without his permission and caused him to go as red as Kirishima’s hair. He didn’t hear the end of it that day… as those idiots thought he had some sort of crush.
How stupid. He doesn’t do crushes. They’re a waste of time and energy.
And were they a waste of time and energy. He had somewhat unconsciously started looking around for you since yesterday afternoon. He took the long way to class, the long way back to his dorm in hopes to see you near your classroom or dorm. He started actually going to the library and even made another convenience store run last night.
He was mentally exhausted as well. Damn it… he did have a crush, didn’t he. As much as he tried to convince himself other wise, it was no use. All these sudden behaviors were not him, or rather not a version of him he had ever experienced before.
So, as he stood on the train and watched as your attention wasn’t on him… he had no idea what to do. The logical answer was to go and say hello, right? But he had seen you four times already and had not muttered a single word. It was too late for a hello, wasn’t it?
The train came to a stop and you rose from your seat, walking towards the door. His mind panicked at the thought that it would be what felt like forever until he saw you again. In a rash and not thought out decision, he followed you out, forgetting all about his plans to get new hiking boots.
In his rush, he bumped into someone fairly hard while leaving the train. Luckily for him, someone had heard him cry out in sudden irritation and snagged his arm. At least he wasn’t going to smack onto the pavement like an idiot, but the softness that grabbed him was too familiar.
He pulled your arm off of him, scoffing and averting his reddening face from you. However, despite his best efforts not to unleash the embarrassed rage, the sounds of you giggling was what broke him.
“Hey! Stop fucking laughing!”
You waved your hand and attempted to calm yourself down, but to no avail. In light of your giggles did did manage to speak back to him.
“The Bakugou Katsuki, tripping and falling… you must have been in a hurry.” She laughed, wiping away a tear.
Bakugou snarled. “I just didn’t want to fucking miss my stop.”
It took him five tries to say something, and on the fifth try he ended up making an idiot out of himself. And despite it all… the way she was laughing made him feel like he had made the best impression.
Even if he did make a complete fool out of himself in the process.
Chapter 81: Eating Challenge (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
It had come to him as a surprise that lunch when the chef called out an order of an extra spicy ramen. Being the only one who ordered it, he didn’t even check the number to make sure it was truly his.
However, when her voice called him out and he turned to see the girl tapping her foot annoyed and asking for her meal, he scoffed. This was her meal? She was so small and tiny and was trying to make him assume she could eat this spicy of a meal?
Yet he was proven wrong when the receipt on the plate matched the one in her hand. Bakugou was left in slight awe as she woofed down the meal, after adding a ridiculous amount of pepper flakes prior.
(Name) seemed to have his kind of tastes: hot, spicy, peppery, burning. Whatever it was called, she liked it. And now that he knew of this, he could not help the small but soon growing urge to challenge her.
He was the one who could handle eating spicy foods the best after all, and in his mind, allowing her to think she could eat something so spicy without batting an eye to the champ was very provocative.
Thus that night in the dorms, as everyone was relaxing, he returned with a single shopping bag. No one had expected it, but suddenly Bakugou was fired up and demanding that (Name) step up or admit defeat.
Defeat to what?
An eating contest.
“How shit.” Kaminari mumbled as he saw Bakugou pull out a pair of ghost peppers among many more pairs, bottles or bags of other legendary spicy foods.
It was quite the show that night as well: Mina had started a betting ring, most of the money going on Bakugou. However, the 6 girls all decided to place their faith on you, a small hope that maybe by some miracle you would win.
And so the challenge started: Tsu carried over the rice maker so the two combatants would have a way to clean and dowse their tongue’s after each round. Izuku had also brought over two large glasses of water, having a feeling they would be needed.
The first challenge was eating ten flaming hot cheetos. Simple enough and the both of you were able to move on without any issue. Child’s play.
“And remember dumbass, first one to pass out, puke, or need medical assistance is the loser. And the loser has to do whatever the winner wants for a week.” Bakugou reminded you of the Devilish contract you agreed to.
“I’m aware. Now hurry up and take out the next item.” You rolled your eyes, feeling confident in your spicy levels.
“How do some spicy meatballs sound then?” He held up a box of the items he had bought from the store.
Soon enough the two of you had gone through the spiciest meats, sauces, spices and flakes Bakugou had gotten his hands on. And by the time you reached the last item, it was hitting him quite hard.
He had never eaten this much spice before in one sitting, nor did his nearly empty stomach agree to it being filled up with only these tortuous foods.
He glanced up at you, hoping to see you look more miserable. If you did, that would no doubt empower him to push through and win this.
However, what he saw was your face still calm and collected, no looks or panic or illness on your face. You winked at him, reaching across and picking up the ghost pepper.
“This is the last one right?” You asked.
“Yeah. I’m no-”
He felt his breath hitch as you ate the pepper in one single bite. One. Single. Bite.
And then he waited.
You chewed, and swallowed, enjoying the taste and then sighing in content when it went down your throat and into your happy stomach. You wiped your mouth and then glanced at him.
“You’re turn Bakugou-kun.”
He blinked, not understanding how you could have eaten it like an apple! It was one of the spiciest things on earth! Your form didn’t even look bothered or upset… you looked normal!
He in a rage reached across and slammed the pepper into his mouth. He didn’t even let the spice consume him as his body took over.
The next thing he knew someone had dumped water on him and he was on his back staring at the ceiling. The boys were shouting about losing all their money and some cheers were coming from the girls.
He lost? He lost an eating contest involving spicy food?
You winked over at him, walking forward and whispering something in his ear. He snarled, pulling back.
“If you think I’m doing that for a week, you’ve fucking lost it.”
“You made an agreement.” You teased him, turning to the girls who held up a maid costume with matching cat ears and an attachable tail. “Now be a good maid Catsuki-sama.”
Lesson learned by everyone that day to not challenge (Name) to an eating contest…
Chapter 82: Romeo & Juliet (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
“ Saints do not move, though grant for prayers' sake ” She spoke, his hand held in hers. Her body leaned close to his, her eyes looking downcast and away from the lover next to her.
He gulped opening up his mouth to speak his next line. “ Then move not, while my prayer’s effect I take .”
You were quite impressed that he not only managed to not swear, but keep his voice sincere and love struck, much like the character he was playing. You leaned in close to him, ready for the next part of the scene to take place.
As you did, he suddenly pulled away, letting his true character come back and that familiar sneer as well take over his face. He snarled, throwing his costume mask at you, not caring that it took Yaoyorozu a good amount of time to make.
“The fuck are you doing?!” He called, face red in a blush and his eyes boring into yours with that inner rage everyone knew so damn well.
“I’m following the script Bakugou-san.” You mumbled, rolling your eyes.
Just when you thought he had finally accepted this lovey dovey parts he went and refused to kiss you when the script called for it. Now everyone had called out in agony and gone to restart setting up the scene.
“We have a week everyone! We must get it down before the cultural festival!” Momo called out, being the classes director, designer and stage manager. She really loved to work and lead others… didn’t she?
“We would be fine if Romeo got it together.” Todoroki called out, reading through his next few lines, seeing as he’d have to try harder to capture Tybalt’s inner rage towards well… Romeo.
“Are you trying to fucking start someone half and half bastard?” Bakugou snarled and looked at the boy in question.
“Todoroki-kun, please reconsider playing Romeo… Bakugou-kun is gonna ruin our performance!” Toru whined, fixing (Name)’s costume. She didn’t want to act, thus decided to help Momo with costumes.
“I have no desire to be on center stage.” Todoroki admitted, fine still with his chosen role.
“Why did you want to play Romeo, bro?” Kirishima asked, happy to play the Benvolio to Bakugou’s Romeo. Like a true bro would.
“Cause I get to fucking murder Icy Hot and steal Deku’s girl.” He mumbled, though eh also wanted to show he was the best actor in the class.
“I think he’s taking this a bit too seriously.” Ochaci mumbled, next to her play husband, iida.
“We must stay in character Uraraka-kun! And right now our son is facing a crisis!” Iida called and motioned towards Bakugou.
Bakugou clicked his tongue and turned away, looking at you and Mina talking, discussing how a stage slap went, as Mina was the Lady Capulet to your Juliet. He glared holes into you, as it was your fault he was having so much trouble acting.
If you had been casted as someone else, then he could do it. But the thought of locking lips with you so many times and having you say those romantic words to him were too much. You were nearly convincing… nearly.
“Neither way, you gotta get through this kissing scene so you can avenge my death!” Kaminari peeked into the conversation.
“Who are you again?” Bakugou turned, looking dumbfounded.
“M-my character or me?” The electric boy looked shocked, as they had nearly been in class for a year now. “Well I’m gonna assume you know who I am, but I’m playing Mercutio.”
“Heh. Have fun dying.” Bakugou smirked.
“You die at the end as well Kacchan.” Izuku brought up, glad he was cast as Paris and also away from this craziness that would soon begin.
“HUH?!” Bakugou’s eyes widened and he grabbed the script from Kirishima’s hands, flipping through.
Sure enough, there it was… him dying in Juliet’s arms and then her killing herself as well. His eye twitched, how many scenes were like this? How in the hell would he be able to keep up with this utter bullshit when it happened.
“Bakugou.” You came forward, dragging him from his growing anxious thoughts. “Are you worried about looking genuine?”
“Ha? I can act better than anyone here.” He scoffed, but watched as you stifled a giggle at his words.
“Seems like he didn’t read the play though…” Mina huffed.
“Or even know of Shakespeare’s greatest work until now.” Momo cried, not understanding how someone could be so dense.
“Cause it fucking sucks. Hamlet was way better!” Bakugou yelled. “We should have fucking done that!”
“Well it's too late to change now!” You form jumped. “So we have to get this down Bakugou! Come on! Let’s take this scene from the top again. Momo, where should we start?”
“Start where Romeo takes Juliet’s hand and go till the end of the scene.” Momo called, motioning for everyone to clear off the stage that was currently being created.
“Whenever you’re ready Bakugou.” You flashed him one of this heart wrenching smiles and he felt his lips twitch.
He steadied his breathing and decided to actually try and get into the play. If he could fight villains and deal with the annoying shits from class, then he could handle a stupid fucking old ass play.
He cleared his voice, glancing over the lines one last time before he started, watching as you waited patiently with closed eyes and a calm face.
“ If I profane with my unworthiest hand. This holy shrine, the gentle sin is this: My lips, two blushing pilgrims, ready stand, To smooth that rough touch with a tender kiss. ”
His hand carassed your face as softly as possible for him, your free hand rising to allow him to do so, resting against his skin. Your eyes trailed downward, your bottom lip being bit.
“ Good pilgrim, you do wrong your hand too much, Which mannerly devotion shows in this, For saints have hands that pilgrims' hands do touch, And palm to palm is holy palmers' kiss. ”
You pulled away, turning and walking away slightly. You sighed deeply and trailed your arms to rest on your torso, crossed and rigid. Bakugou trailed behind you, pulling you into him and continuing the line.
“ Have not saints lips, and holy palmers too? ”
“ Ay, pilgrim, lips that they must use in prayer .”
He turned you to face him, his hand lifting your face up to stare at him. His eyes shown longing, as did yours. He opened his mouth for a moment before he closed it again. After a pause he spoke yet again.
“ O, then, dear saint, let lips do what hands do. They pray; grant thou, lest faith turn to despair.”
“Saints do not move, though grant for prayers' sake”
“Then move not, while my prayer’s effect I take”
He pulled you towards him, his lips pressing against yours in such a desperate and needy way. You kissed him back, seeing that he indeed was telling the truth about being a damn good actor.
Though in reality, he could relate to Romeo being so desperately to smash his lips onto the girl he was majorly crushing on. Bakugou too, wanted nothing more than to kiss you. But if this would be the only time he would be able to, he was not going to do it half assed.
You broke away before he could continue, feeling as if he would have continued if you gave him the chance.
“Thus from my lips, by thine, my sin is purged. ” Bakugou breathlessly confessed to you, his own face seeming genuine.
“ Then have my lips the sin that they have took .” You spoke back to him, casting a guilty face away from him.
“ Sin from thy lips? O trespass sweetly urged! Give me my sin again .” He spoke up in slight hurt.
He wasted no time in claiming your lips as his own yet again. He was more hungry this time as well, keeping you locked in place and he forced his lips against yours. His tongue licked the bottom of your lips, but you denied him.
He didn’t like this, but knew you must be trying to keep him contained and focused. If in any other circumstance, he would do anything in his power to show how he truly felt. He wasn’t usually one to deal with the issues of the heart, but you had slowly started consuming his desires.
It was obvious now was not the time for a show of how badly he wanted you thought, thus he broke away. You tucked your head downward, hand rising to gently brush against your lips as you spoke up once more.
“ Thou kiss by th' book. ” You finished the scene, feeling like you were missing something rather important from those kisses just then.
Your classmates behind you erupted into cheers and even a few whistles. You broke away from Bakugou’s close hold, pressing a hand to your chest. You caught your breath and reaffirmed yourself.
“Holy crap dude! I never knew you had it in ya!” Kaminari hung to Bakugou and smiled brightly.
“The fuck is that supposed to me shit hair?” He angrily grabbed Kaminari by his collar.
Kaminari laughed awkwardly. “Careful Romeo! Maybe Juliet would actually fall for you outside of the play if you acted more like your character.”
It looks like Mercutio would be dying earlier in the play then usual tonight and by the hands of Romeo as well.
Chapter 83: Touch Starved (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto:
He was always rather distant when it came to even the most basic physical forms of affection. You attempted to hold his hand, only for him to apologize and pull away. You would want to hug him, only for him to gently push you back. Not to mention how he had left you hanging several times when you attempted to kiss him or kiss a part of him.
And it was beginning to make you feel down. You knew going into the relationship that Todoroki was not the biggest person on physical affection. But you had assumed he would get past it the longer you dated and the more he got to know and trust you.
But it appeared to be the opposite. Instead of wanting to further get comfortable with your small but warm advances of touch, he would shy away further. SOmetimes going as far as to walk away from you if he felt like you would attempt to touch him.
Now it wasn’t like you were overbearing with these touches either, but rather only did so when you both were relaxing or in a situation where eyes would not be on him. You wanted affection, as you were in a romantic relationship with Todoroki.
Maybe you were not a good match for him after all? He obviously needed someone who would be okay with his aversion to touch, and you were not that person. You just wanted to be with him and let him know how much your adored him. But you struggled t say it, and instead opted to show your true feelings through touch.
Something that he was not receiving, thus not getting or knowing how you felt about him.
However, unknowingly to you, he did in fact know what you were feeling. He knew you wanted to hold him and hug him, kiss him… and all those similar physical affections. And he wanted it too, he wanted them so so so badly.
But he was stuck. Stuck feeling like he would hurt you if you got any closer to him: physical or emotional. He was guarded for a reason, his past and family being a bit too much to bare. Let alone the thought of your relationship with him turning and souring as time went on.
But he could also see what this distance had done to his relationship: you had started pulling away, not attempting to show him those affectionate smiles or giggles like at the start. Nor did you even try to hug him or hold his hand anymore, it was like you had given up on him.
No. That wasn’t fair. You had not given up on him. He still received your text messages daily as well as a hello in the morning and your company at lunch. What he had done was not make you push him away, but rather you act how you assumed he wanted you too.
And that was even less fair. He, unknowingly so, had shaped his kind and loving girlfriend into a emotionless and distant one. In better terms, he had turned her into him when it came to showing her love.
And it was slowly eating away at him, that guilt. He didn’t mean for this to happen, but it always seemed like no matter what, he always hurt the people he most cared about.
So maybe that was why he was standing outside your dorm room at past midnight. He couldn’t sleep, or even clear his mind. He needed to see you, and let you know he would try to be better.
He wanted to tell you that he should be the one changing for you, and not the other way around. But he froze on the spot when it came to actually doing so. He tucked his hand back into his side and looked away.
All he had to do was knock on the door! Why was it so hard? Just a simple knock and then tell you he would be better and for you not to give up on him! Yet, why was it hard for him to do?
Was it because… he had never felt that warm affection that you so generously were offering him? Did he fear what might come with it? Commitment? Love? Understanding?
Before he could rationalize or rather irrationalize it any further, he heard the door squeak open. He jumped back slightly, not expecting it to open. When he glanced at the open doorway he could see the holder of his heart.
She looked tired, rubbing her eyes from sleep and giving off a small yawn. Her pajamas were wrinkled and her hair messy. Did she just wake up?
“Shouto? Are you okay? What time is it?” You muttered, seeing your boyfriend standing there so sadly, a frown on his face.
He sighed, watching as she got concerned over him without so much as a word from him. She really could read him well, couldn’t she? He glanced around the hallway, feeling awkward just standing there.
Once again she noticed and ushered him into her room. He followed and bee lined for her bed, taking a seat near the end of it. She closed the door to her room before following him, worry crossing her features yet again at his depressed behavior.
You paused at the bed and looked up at him, smiling sadly and sweetly. “You can tell me anything you know.”
He bit his lip, knowing he was the reason that statement had changed. In the beginning she would say just that, but add an offer of hugging him till he felt better. Now it was gone, her believing he would not like to hear it.
“I’m sorry…” He spoke, glancing at her form, eyes of (eye color) gleaming at him. “You’ve done so much to make me feel more comfortable… but at the cost of your own happiness.”
“What are you talking about?” You kept your voice positive and supportive, smiling at him. No soft hand or slight brush of his shoulder like it used to be.
“I’ve been terrible to you. I’m sorry… I should have made it past my own problems by now and realized you should not be placed with them. But here I am, realizing it too late.”
“Shouto. If this is about you not liking being touched, it's fine. I get it.”
“No…” He accidentally spat back, silver and blue striking you. “It’s not that I don't’ want to be touched… I’m just so-”
He stopped, realizing he had no idea how to say it. This feeling in his heart of wanting to embrace her, but also fearing it. How could those two emotions exist in him at once? It should be one of the other.
“Could it be you’re afraid?” You spoke gently, this time returning that warm hand to his own. “We could take it slow and not make it overbearing if you want. You can’t just jump into this if you’ve been touch starved.”
“Touch starved?” He echoed back, looking confused.
“It means it's been awhile since you receive affection and don’t know how to handle it.”
He nodded. There was a word for this feeling after all. “I could try.”
You nodded and lifted up your bed sheets. “Do you want to sleep in here tonight then? You can lay next to me and if you feel ready you can cuddle with me or even just hold my hand?”
He nodded slowly, moving in after you. His face blossomed pink when you felt you so near him, but it felt so nice. The air holding your scent, the sheets being the perfect temperature and now the slow and gradual way he pulled you into him.
“Are you sure you’re comfortable?” You voice muffled out from his chest.
“Yes… this is nice.”
“You’re really comfy Shouto.”
He pet your hair, watching as your form relaxed and heard your breathing die down. You must have been really tired to fall asleep this fast. Though he couldn’t blame you, this was extremely comfortable.
And as such, he was not far behind. It was the best night’s sleep he had in a long while.
Chapter 84: Away From You (Bakugou Katsuki)
Summary:
Day 1 of 16 days of Reader-mas!
Aka everyday up to X-Mas a new BNHA x reader story will be put out! Some will be single stories, others will be split into several shots! I hope you enjoy and Happy Holidays! :D
Chapter Text
Away From You
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Oneshot
“So… tell me again what happened?” Ochaco mumbled, handing you a mug of hot chocolate.
You currently sat on the couch belonging to said brown haired girl, or rather her and her husband. You had shown up suddenly at her door, tears pouring down your face and your form collapsing into hers as soon as she let you inside.
She had allowed you to get comfy while she fetched you a warm drink in hopes of it making you feel better. And now, buried underneath a warm blanket and idly sipping at the chocolate liquid, you were ready to speak to her about what had occurred a while ago.
“I had a fight with Katsuki… a really bad one.” You mumbled, tears still held at the meeting point of your eyeballs and skin. “I-It was really bad Ochaco…”
“What happened? You guys never fight.” She mumbled, leaning in closer to you and wrapping her arms around the depressed friend.
“He came home a little worse for wear… so I got worried and tried to help. He kept insisting he was fine, but he was covered in bruises and scrapes and broken concrete… so I kept pushing him.
And then he told me to fuck off cause I was getting on his nerves. So of course I got mad back and told him I was only trying to help. And after that… it was just a screaming match until I ran out.
He tried to follow me… but I told him I didn’t want to see him.”
You collapsed into your arms and let out a deep breath, breathing in the air and attempting to stop all the thoughts of those terrible things you told him. You knew he could take care of himself, but you could not help but worry about him and his line of work.
“Hey. Hey.” Ochaco gently took your hands in hers. “I’ve known Bakugou for a long time, and he’s just being a bit grumpy. I’m sure he’ll come back around and you two can make up.”
“That’s the thing though Ochaco.” Your tears finally poured over, mouth trembling and gasping for the air. “He told me we were through when I ran out…”
~~~~~
Kirishima had no idea why he was here, but apparently he was not the only one to get the text message. Kaminari waved his hand up as well, gesturing to the bar.
“You get his strange text too?” The electric hero asked, the hardening hero nodding.
“You got any idea what it meant?” Kirishima asked.
“Nope. Should we go in and see?” Kaminari flashed a smirk towards the entrance and striding in.
The two strode in and spotted the familiar blond at a booth by himself. They walked over, each taking a seat on either side and watched as he realized his friends had actually come.
Bakugou smirked, raising a half empty mug and pointing to the empty pair of glasses and pitcher of beer. Both males shrugged and accepted his offer, knowing it was rare for Bakugou to ever give something away.
“So what’s gotten you into the bar mood? You usually hate this kinda thing.” Kaminari brought up, watching as Bakugou ungracefully sipped his mug.
“We’re fucking Celebrating.” Was all he said, his voice not matching the tone one would expect with that word.
Silence echoed him back, but the pairs of red and yellow eyes urged Bakugou to give more detail. The ash blonde smirked and then slammed his mug down with a hard bang, causing a few patrons to glance their way.
“I’m a free man once again!”
Kirishima and Kaminari exchanged glances both finally understanding what was happening: he and (Name) broke up and he was taking his pain away by drinking himself silly. Sure he had started out growing angrily beating his rage away, but this was no better.
“What do you mean you’re a ‘free man’? You told us last week things were ‘fucking amazing’ with (Name)!” Kirishima was the first to search for answers, pushing away his beer.
“Well… I lost my temper tonight and broke up with her by accident. Oops.” He laughed, already obviously tipsy and hiding away his true feelings with an arrogant laugh.
“Dude, you have to call her and apologize. (Name) loves you! She must be fucking crying her eyes out.” Kaminari attempted to appeal to that worry and guilt part of Bakugou.
“Well… I don’t deserve her.” He muttered, and looked into his beer mug. “What fucking idiot yells at the love of their life when she was worried about him anyway…”
Kirishima and kaminari sighed, knowing that their friend really was feeling the bad end of his own mistake. But as he was now and what time it was… Bakugou was in no way going to be able to apologize and get you back.
So tonight the two would watch their friend and then make sure the first thing he did the next morning was find his girlfriend. But until then, they would be hear for his broken heart and attempt to talk some sense into his slightly drunk state.
~~~~~
“Would you like any more coffee (Last Name)-san?” Midoriya asked you, gesturing to the pot in his hand.
“No thank you Midoriya. And please, no need to be so formal.” You told him, continuing to drink and eat your small breakfast: a black cup of coffee and a single piece of buttered toast. A real breakfast of champions.
“Do you need anything while we’re at work?” Ochaco called, grabbing her hero duffel, Izuku’s in her free hand. “And you’re welcome to stay with us as long as you like.”
“Thank you Ochaco. But I’m gonna go and try to grab my stuff later today. And then maybe head back home… it's been awhile since I saw my parents after all.”
Ochaco nodded, Izuku opening the door for her. The two were gone a moment later, leaving you to your thoughts and regrets. Despite the warm coffee, toast and friends… you felt cold.
Two years of your life gone and wasted… so many wishes now gone and scattered because of one stupid fight. You had assumed for the longest time that he was the one meant for you. He was everything you ever wanted in a partner, and more of course.
He had his flaws, but you two moved past them… or at least you had assumed you did. And he even helped you move past your own flaws and at one point loved you despite them.
You knew he had grown up from the Bakugou Katsuki that Ochaco had told you she went to UA with. He and you didn’t meet until you were twenty, ironically thanks to Ochaco once again.
It was at her and Izuku’s engagement party. He had come to simply say congratulations and then get the hell out of there. But you had caught his eye and as a result he stayed the whole party and even walked you home afterwards.
Ochaco had giggled to you saying Bakugou had really fallen for you. Apparently she had never seen him hold himself together and act as nice as he did that night. You had told her he was just interested in your work as reporter, but of course it turned into something else.
He had indeed fallen for you and you had for him. Coffee dates turned into movie dates and then dinners, spending the night together and moving in. You two had growth together and for what?
A simple but bad fight and now a terrible breakup… 2 years wasted and what could have been now being the question on your mind.
“I said let me the fuck in!” The front door crashed open, the sounds of the photos on the walls obviously crashing to the ground from the rough opening.
Your eyes widened, knowing what person spoke with that much venom and rage in their tone like you spoke normally. You lowered your head, not wanting to see him, but here he was… breaking and forcefully entering the Midoriya’s apartment.
“Bakugou! Get out of my house this instant! (Name) does not want to see you!” Came Ochaco’s voice, no doubt attempting to get Bakugou out of her home.
“K-Kacchan please! If you want to see (Name)... then don’t do it like this.” Izuku attempted to hold his childhood friend back.
Bakugou shoved and attempted to break free, but Izuku held just as much if not more physical strength then he did now as compared to when they were children. As such, he was locked in a three person hold down in doorway to the Midoriya’s home.
“Dude. This is not what I meant when I told you to go see her!” Kirishima’s voice spoke sternly.
“You need to calm down or she won’t want to talk to you!” Kaminari attempted to reason.
“The hell with that… the longer I wait.. The more she’ll get further away from me!” Bakugou called out.
“And I’m telling you she’s already moving on. You don’t deserve her forgiveness for what you did.” Ochaco scolded him.
“You don’t think i fucking know that?” Bakugou snarled at the brown haired girl. “But she needs to know that I still love her!”
You cleared your voice, the three heroes holding Bakugou back dropping him right onto his face, and Ochaco jumping slightly. All five people looked at you and you sighed.
“Can you guys give us a moment in private?”
Soon, and after much nodding and scurrying, it was just you and Katsuki left in the hallway. He was sitting with his legs folded. He looked awful as well. Same sweats and old t-shirt from yesterday, hair messy and more unruly than usual, not to mention the bloodshot eyes and dark black circle under his eyes.
“(N-Name) I-”
You held up your hand, silencing him. He bit his lip, knowing you didn’t and would not listen to his excuses. You sighed, bending down to him and wiping at his dark circles gently. He remained still, not wanting to give you any impression.
“You get drunk last night?”
“What made you fucking think that?”
“When All Might died… you looked like this too.”
He was silent, realizing that you knew him more than he knew himself. He nodded slowly, letting you know that you were right, but not willing to verbally admit it.
“What you said and then how you called things off wasn’t right. I don’t care how angry or tired you were… when I see you come home like that, I’m going to worry. So don’t get mad at me when it happens.”
“I know… I fucked up. I was just so fucking mad that I couldn’t handle it on my own… and I took it out on you like a fucking dumbass...I’m the worst.”
“No.” You brought his head into your chest, feeling his warmth again. “You just have a lot to learn still. Just because you’re a grown man, it doesn’t mean you know everything.”
“I know… I just fucking lost it…”
“Well don’t do it again next time.”
“Next time?” He stiffened.
Were you forgiving him? Were you going to take him back? It wasn’t over yet?
“Don’t think this means you’re forgiven. We both have to come up with some ground rules on how to handle your line of work and how I should react… but I know you’re sorry.”
“I’ll be better.”
“You have a good track record according to Ochaco of turning into less and less of a douche everyday… so I’ll take your word on that.”
He didn’t care how long it took, he would earn your trust back. And he sure as hell would not make this same mistake again.
Chapter 85: {Soulmate AU} Flashover P.1 (Bakugou Katsuki)
Summary:
Day 2 of 16 days of Reader-mas!
Chapter Text
Flashover
Bakugou x Reader
Soulmate AU ⅓
The first time it happened, the sound of a TV clicking on was faintly heard. One of those soft purrs that an older television would have, but instead of in a family’s living room, it was projected into the entire part of my brain. A sudden click making me think the old tv in my room had been turned on.
When I realized it wasn’t- it was due to a sudden roaring voice making me jolt out of my bed and suddenly hit the floor with a thud. With my heart racing and my eyes scanning the small room for any sign of an intruder, I realized whoever shouted was still talking.
And the more I looked around my room, the more I realized that I was still the only one here, the only one in this small room as well. But if so, who was this person and why were they yelling so much?
However, before I got the chance his voice was gone. Another soft click and then silence again, my mind becoming my private space one more. No strange voice- nothing. It was just myself, and the loneliness of my thoughts.
The second time it happened, I was at school. Like the last time, nothing seemingly caused it to happen, it just started up again. Another faint snap of the television turning on and the sound broadcast of this boy’s own thoughts and voice in my head.
It was so sudden that I stood up, excusing myself from class. I lied through my teeth, telling my teacher and classmates that I wasn’t feeling well and decided to walk straight home.
It was only then when I spoke to excuse myself that it turned out he could hear me as well.
“The fuck?” Came his reply, obviously not expecting a girl to suddenly appear in his thought just like he had in mine.
“So you can hear me too?” I remember saying, thinking about how his voice sounded much smoother when he it was toned down.
“You using your quirk on me fucker!?” Was his next response, anger once again flared up.
He seemed as confused as I did about our situation, but it seemed he didn’t have any more of the answers then I had.
“I assumed it was yours?” I thought, hearing the sounds of what I could only assume to be a growl next.
He seemed to be angry by nature, a quick observation and one I had even before I knew his name.
“So it ain’t your quirk?”
“No. And I assume it's not yours.”
“Well fuck…”
“You sure swear a lot stranger.”
“Shut the fuck up! I’m trying to think!”
“It’s kinda hard to do since everyone is always thinking.”
Then once again, before he could reply with those nasty words of his, our connection shut off just like before. The same ‘ click ’ and then nothing but silence. The only thing different this time was how much longer it lasted.
Unlike the previous time, this one lasted upwards to a few minutes rather than a few seconds. And unlike last time, he was able to hear me as well, and we gathered that this strange connection was not because of him nor myself.
From then on, those strange clickings would be the start of our mental connection, the notice that our thoughts were not private, but rather shared between two parties. It got annoying pretty quick.
His ideas of crushing enemies, and blowing up everything in his path. My rather calm attitude, almost ‘emotionless’ in his opinion and my lack of concern about this situation. It was quite easy to tell he didn’t like this, and me as a result.
Whenever the clicking started, the first thing I would ever hear would be him cursing my name and the feeling he was clicking his tongue and rolling his eyes. He was rough and rude, more than likely the type who didn’t make friends or had very few around.
His observations of me were no different though: distant, studious and diving myself into work to distract myself from ‘whatever’ my ‘issue’ was. He was vulgar, but observant. At least he wasn’t a liar. He told you how he felt and it was easy to tell by his thoughts how he felt.
“This has been happening for nearly a month and I still don’t know your name.” I had confronted him one night, growing tired of him ranting about some ‘Deku’.
“What’s it to you?”
“I just thought it’d be nice to call you something other than ‘the angry boy in my head’.” You teased, snapping a chip in your mouth, the worry of speaking while eating not affecting this conversation.
“Tch… we ain’t even friends girly.”
“So I have to be your friend to know your name?”
He was silent, a strange thing for him to do. Clearing your mind enough for that to happen was quite the exhaustive thing to do.
“Well I’m (Full Name), in case you ever wanted to call me something aside from girly and dumbass.”
“Bakugou.”
“Hmm?”
“My name, dumbass. My name is Bakugou Katsuki.”
“It’s nice to meet you then Bakugou.”
“Huh… wish I could say the fucking same…”
“Ever the charmer. Since we’re getting to know each other, where are y-”
It got frustrating a lot, not knowing when the connection would shut off, or even if it would ever start up again. It was just something we learned to live with, like trying and hoping your favorite show would get renewed for a new season.
It was frustrating.
Normal POV
Eventually by the time the months had flown by, the two of you had gotten quite used to your sudden appearances in each other’s heads. And slowly, as time went by, the awkwardness and initial coldness shown to the other was melted away.
You learned Bakugou was a second year at Yuuei Academy, the most prestigious hero school in all of Japan, and possibly all the world. He had a talented quirk that involved him being able to create literal bombs from his hands. A skill that you teased him about, only for him to demand what your ‘wimpy’ quirk was.
He learned that you lived near Hokkaido, in a small blib city up North. Your parents owned a ramen shop and you attended a good school but no where near as good as UA. Your quirk was shadow clone, the ability to clone yourself and when the clone got hit it turned into a shadow.
“So do you sneak out a lot with that fucking ability?” He thought one day, wondering if you were as good of person as he was assuming.
“Sometimes, when things get hectic at home or if I want to disappear without people noticing. And the clones stay there until they take damage… sure they don’t talk or move… but I don’t really either.”
“You’re a real fucking downer, you know that?”
“We can’t all be as prideful and hyperactive as you.”
“Hey! Who are you calling hyperactive you shit!”
You laughed, catching the attention of some of the people in your classroom. Their eyes glanced from your single form by the back of the classroom to their small groups. Their hands covering their mouths but their words still very hearable.
“She’s so weird! All she does is sit there and stare out the window.”
“It’s even weirder that she keeps laughing to herself.”
“Maybe she’s got a few screws loose?”
They snickered, making you grimace and look away, ignoring their words and paying attention again to the sudden loudness in your head.
“WHO THE HELL ARE YOU CALLING ‘PETTY’ AND A ‘BITCH’?!”
That’s right, he could hear your thoughts and you had suddenly started cursing out the other girl’s in your class.
“Not you Bakugou… just some rude girls in my class. I was laughing and they were making some comments…”
“Well tell them to fuck off!”
“I don’t think I have the balls to do that.” You smiled, enjoying his company even if he was just a disembodied voice in your head.
“Naw! Just let the anger fucking take you over and let it out through every fiber of your fucking being! And if you can’t think of any threats, just scream ‘DIE!’ at the top of your lungs.”
His voice was was dripping in ego, but also this strange comfort, like this dark thing he was telling you actually brought you the solace you needed to forget the words of your classmates and focus on the one person who actually seemed slightly more interested in talking to you.
Though he didn’t really have a choice now did he? Your minds would be connected at random times: during tests, lunch, before bed, when he was training and you heard all sort of scary things from his thoughts.
However, whether he or you had a choice in this sudden and abrupt connection… you were happy to finally have someone to talk to, even if he wasn’t a friend…
...or if you had never met him either.
Chapter 86: {Soulmate AU} Flashover P.2 (Bakugou Katsuki)
Summary:
Day 3 of 16 Days of Reader-mas!
Chapter Text
Flashover
Bakugou x Reader
Soulmate AU ⅔
“He’s staring off into space again.”
“He’s been doing that a lot lately, huh?”
Kirishima and Kaminari spoke, glancing at the blonde who was looking intently at the front of the room. Though this should be normal, the small detail was that it was a good 20 minutes before class and Bakugou had been in his own little world since he left the dorms this morning.
He smirked suddenly, then it fell from his features just as fast. His whole behavior for the last three months had been rather strange and out of the blue. In fact, he had become much more of a ditz: zoning out, not paying attention, suddenly reacting to something that no one else knew of.
It was unsettling to say the least, as this was not normal Bakugou behavior in the slightest. But rather it seemed to slowly be taking over his personality, his usually angry attitude gone and replaced by a cool and silent one.
It didn’t mean it was any less threatening, but rather more terrifying since he didn’t vocally announce what he was going to do to someone who annoyed him.
Little did his classmates know that he really had not changed, but was just talking or rather thinking all these things to someone else, someone the others could not hear.
“You did not!” She spoke in disbelief. “Please tell that you really didn’t!”
“Swear on my fucking grave. Moment those fucks let me go, I grabbed his face and exploded it.”
“You’re either brave or crazy Bakugou… maybe both.”
“Oh shut the fuck you you weird girl! For all I know I’m losing it and you’re just a figment of my imagination!”
“I could say the same about you.”
“Well I can hear you loud and clear. No doubt you’re real to me… you know too much useless info for me to just have laying around in my fucking head.”
“You’re too self obsessed for me to have made up as a friend as well.”
“I’m not fucking good enough to be your imaginary friend now?”
“I mean… you do swear a lot.”
“You fucking bet I do.”
The sound of a familiar click in his head alerted him that the conversation would be over for now. But by how often these connections had become, it would be back within another hour.
It was strange to think about. How three months ago he would go days without hearing from her, and wishing it would just go away. But now he found his heart beat just a tiny bit faster when he heard that click and suddenly her thoughts became one with his own.
Even more so when he found that he didn’t even want to wait the hour in between anymore. He wasn’t sure of it yet, but he might like you. Like you like he’s never liked anyone before.
After all, you kinda grow on the person who’s in your head and they become dear to you. Even more so when you realize that only the two of you have this connection, like a secret meeting.
However, he was never really sure of his feelings to begin with. For all he knew, he was confusing infatuation with something else, something not as pure. Was he selfish for liking that only he was this way with her? Was it wrong of him to consider that maybe he had a small, possibly insignificant ‘crush’ on some possibly fake girl in his head.
He didn’t know. Nor did he really care.
Class for the day went by rather fast, lunch coming sooner than he realized. But as he listened to the sounds of a bell chiming, he realized nearly 4 hours had passed since he last heard from you.
Lunch went as usual, his friends chatted and goofed around, only this time he joined in instead of staring off into space like he had for the last couple few weeks. His friends were glad to have his grumpy self back, but then they noticed his body language.
Eyes darting around, fingers tapping the table and his untouched meal. They exchanged glances, Kirishima nodding to them before speaking up for the group.
“You okay dude?”
Bakugou snapped from his daze, scarlet hues matching up to ones of a similar shade. “Yeah, just fucking fine.”
“You don’t seem like it… it fact-” Sero smiled. “-You seem kinda nervous.”
“HUH?!”
“Ah, there’s the usual Bakugou.” Kaminari teased, his features lighting up into a smile.
“Shut it fuck face, I’m just waiting for something.” He mumbled, deciding to finally touch his lunch.
“Waiting for what exactly?” Sero asked, curiosity getting the better of him.
“None of your fucking buisness.”
“Awe! Come on Bakugou! We can keep a secret!” Kirishima begged, throwing his hands against the table, banging on them.
“Why would you acting like a fucking brat make me want to tell you any more.”
“Come on man, just tell us what’s been eating at your mind lately? Is it a girl?” Kaminari rose a brow, his face lifting up into a smile.
“I said no. So shut it.” Bakugou rose from his seat, his hunger just not here today. Nor was his patience.
He sulked around the empty halls, ready to give into his stress when suddenly a small ping resounded into his head. His eyes widened and he had to physically calm himself down to keep his cool.
“Hey. Took you lon-”
“So fucking dumb. So Goddamn fucking dumb.” Your voice echoed in his head, anger and sadness filling his mind.
“Woah, calm the fuck down!”
“B-Bakugou?”
“Who the fuck else?”
“S-sorry… I guess I didn’t realise our minds got reconnected…”
“I can tell…So what’s fucking got your panties in a twist?”
“J-just some stupid girls in my class.”
“Are they picking on you again?”
You didn’t answer, making him snarl outwardly, his hands beating together.
“Answer me damn it! Are those ugly bitches picking on you (Name)?!”
“Yes! Is that what you want from me Bakugou? Yes they are picking on me! They told me that my contributions to our cultural festival were shit. But no surprise since that’s the same for everything I do!
And low and behold they started to push me afterwards… thinking I’d turn in a shadow and run away like always. Is that what you wanted to hear?!”
“Don’t fucking blame this one on me! I’m trying to fucking make you feel better!”
“Well you’re doing a great job at it!”
You voice laced in sarcasm was enough to set him over the edge, his hand slamming against a locker.
“If you’re so fucking sick of me trying to help your weak and pathetic ass, then get out of my head.”
“I would love that! Having you come in whenever is making it even worse for me! The day you disappear will be a welcomed one!”
Before he could even shout back another word or another thought, a click happened. However, unlike the previous times, right after the first click… a second one occurred as well.
He blinked and walked away, not wanting to think about you any longer. He knew he had gone over the edge, but he was only worried. Even so, saying those mean things would not prove anything and he could feel his stomach churn with an emotional pain.
He’d try to make you feel better the next time he was able to talk to you.
But that time never came.
One Week Later~
It had been a long week. No connections, no other voice in his head. And as a result the worry from his last conversation with had had risen to its highest point. Making him drain part of his savings and look at train and bus times for the destination on his mind.
Bag packed, jacket on and phone charged, he walked through the main floor dorm, his face the same as always but holding just a hint of determination. It had been too long since the last time he heard your voice. The last time he spoke, he had rudely told you those things and then you were gone.
He had left you at a time you were vulnerable and he would be damned if he let it continue on any longer, hell he was going to find you himself if whatever started this connection had also suddenly stopped it.
He was deadset. Find (Name) or return by force from a worried family or friend.
He marches downstairs, seeing a few classmates hanging around the dorms chatting about something stupid. They pause when they see him, slight worry and curiosity rising in their features. He looked ready to drop off the face of the earth.
“And where are you going?” Kaminari speaks up first, his voice a bit dry and irritating to Bakugou’s ears.
“Why the fuck do you want to know?” He growls back, not wanting to waste anymore time here.
“Well you’re dressed like you’re about to go hiking Kacchan.” Deku speaks up, glancing his childhood friend up and down. “But it’s already dark out and nearly curfew.”
“I don’t give a shit, and that’s not where I’m going anyway!” Throwing open the door and taking a single step out, before someone else speaks up.
“Dude where are you going?” Kirishima calls him, getting up in the hopes to convince him to stop.
“I’m going to find someone!” He yells back, turning around to face his classmates. “And none of you shits can stop me!”
“A-at least let us know where exactly you’re going.” Kirishima tries to reason, sensing the desperation in Bakugou’s words.
“Nakadomari.”
“That’s at least 8 hours by car though! And we have school tomorrow, Kacchan.” Deku attempted to coax him out of whatever the hell he had suddenly started thinking in his quick mind.
“I know. I’ll be back by Monday.” He turned, slamming the door behind him and leaving his classmates stunned.
What could be that far north that would send him on a do or die mission to find it and why now of all times?
As his presence lingered to nothing, the remaining members of class 1-A could only hope Bakugou found whatever he was looking and that he would return home safely. Him doing without thinking usually led him the worst situations possible.
Hopefully right now would not be one of those times.
Chapter 87: {Soulmate AU} Flashover P.3 (Bakugou Katsuki)
Summary:
Day 4 of 16 Days of Reader-mas! Mini-series one ends here? What could tomorrow's be? Stay tuned to find out! :D
Chapter Text
Flashover
Bakugou x Reader
Soulmate AU 3/3
He had made sure to gather all his facts and double check them before he bought the ticket. Every little piece of information you had put together would be needed for him to follow. Every mention of where you lived, what was in your town, the people, and of course that it was up north.
He crossed everything: a beachside town near the island of Hokkaido, a high school about to have its cultural festival, a ramen shop with your family’s name on it. It all fit together, leading him to believe that you lived in Nakadomari.
If he was wrong, he would have spent a good 10,000 yen for nothing but a sightseeing tour of the northern regions of Japan. But he was certain, there were too many clues in place for him to not have found the right town.
Even more so, this weekend was your school’s cultural festival, meaning it would be his only chance to sneak onto campus and ask around for you without attracting the attention of the school officials.
The train ride was long, the bus ride was even longer, but after nearly 15 hours he arrived on a Friday afternoon, the time slightly after 1pm. If anything good came out of his long trip it was that he was able to sleep and pull himself together.
The town itself was extremely small, a lot of residential houses and a few commercial ones. There were signs pointing to the seas shore and the hot springs along with ones showing the way to attractions and inns. Quite the place to live.
He found the school fairly easily, stomping up to the main entrance, the school’s president and vice president greeting visitors as they came in, their faces adorned in false smiles.
“Welcome to the cultural festival, is there anywhere I should direct you?” The president asked, her voice bright and cheerful.
Bakugou snarled, making her jump ever so slightly and nervously turn to face him. He took in her appearance: brown rabbit ears on the top of her head, her school uniform pressed and neat looking. She was treating this shit like a Goddamn display or honor.
“(Last Name, First Name).” He spat out, looking at the president with fire in his eyes. “Where can I find her.”
“I-I um- I- I don’t know that s-student.” The president answered, her form melting the longer she was held under Bakugou’s gaze.
“HUH?! Well where is she?!”
“Is something the matter?” The vice president asked, stepping in, seeing his senpai getting harassed by this strange boy.
“Yeah, I’m looking for someone and your school’s president is acting like she doesn’t know shit.”
“Sir, please calm down. Perhaps I know who you’re looking for.” He spoke, adjusting his arm band.
“(Last Name, First Name).” Bakugou stated again, watching as the vice president’s face lit up a bit, his eyes widening in what appeared to be shock.
“W-we’re in the same class. Room 3-C.” He mumbled, pointing to the main building. “Enjoy your stay and welcome.”
“Thanks for nothing assrags.” The hero in training rolled his eyes.
‘3-C’... Were you a year older than him? He had no idea, but usually that number related to what year you were in… meaning it was highly likely that he was younger by at least a few months.
Finding the classroom was easy enough, the large label above the door telling him he had arrived at his destination. He didn’t wait to tear the door down, sliding it was such a force, he dared say that the entire floor shook.
When he glanced in, he saw the terrified faces of what was no doubt supposed to be a cafe. Girls were dressed as anime characters, carrying pieces of paper to take orders. The boys were dressed as chefs, shoves in the back sizzling.
The looked back at the scary teen who had just thrown open their classroom door and had done nothing but shoot nasty glare after nasty glare to the people inside. Finally one brave student. More than likely the class rep, decided to speak up.
“C-Can we help you sir?” He asked his words stuttering.
“I have two questions.” Bakugou’s voice narrowed and every gulped deeply and turned to look at him, fear evident on their faces.
“One. Where is (Name). Second. Which group of you fucks have been bullying her?”
“(Last Name)-san…” One girl dressed as Aqua from Konosuba shook. “I-I um… we told her she would be out of place here… and gave her the job to walk around advertising.”
Bakugou’s eye narrowed. “Now tell me what you actually said. And be thankful I’m giving you a second chance to be truthful. I’m not usually this fucking patient.”
The girl shook in her wig. “M-Myself and a few of the other girls told her she was too ugly to be a waitress… and we forced her to leave.”
“That’s better.” Bakugou walked in, shutting the door behind him as he left.
He was debating destroying their classroom, but his own personality and appearance should have been enough to make them piss themselves anyway. After all, even that class rep was terrified of him. Just shows you how censored country folk were, he guessed.
He asked around for a girl advertising the cafe of 2-C. Many were not helpful, a few motioned where they had seen her, and finally one had said he saw a girl walking up to the roof after throwing away the fliers moments ago.
Bakugou nodded, giving a stern head nod to the teen before carrying on his way. He jolted up the staircase, being careful of the steps. He finally saw the door to the roof approaching, his heart accelerating even more.
He paused at the top, his hand just lightly touching the knob as his stomach finally forced him to freeze. It flipped and turned, his body even sweating a bit suddenly. He felt so nervous.. Maybe because the girl he had been searching for was right beyond here.
It was stupid, oh so stupid. He wasn’t the type of guy to get nervous around crushes! He was the one to crush the crush, destroy it and make what he wanted to happen come true! That was how he operated an how he lived.
So, he threw all feelings of nervousness to the wind, turning the knob and throwing open the roof door. He stepped out, glancing to try and find a figure. To his relief there was only one figure with him, a girl was turned to look at him.
His breath hitched, his spit getting stuck in his throat and drying out. She was the most beautiful person he had ever laid eyes on. The way her hair fit her frame perfectly, how her eyes shined like gemstones and how body language seeming to be just slightly less hostile than his.
“Can I help you?” She asked, not liking this strange boy suddenly staring at her after loudly coming up here like he owned the place.
That was her voice. No doubt, that voice he had in his head for the past few months.
This is (Name).
“Yeah. I wanna know why a fucking dumbass like yourself is hiding away on a roof.”
Your eyes and body didn’t cease to change, but rather rolled and turned away from him. He marched forward, resting besides.
“Nothing to fucking say to me? After I came all this fucking way!”
You looked at him in confusion, your brow rising. “Do- do I know you?”
He stepped back a moment. No way.. He couldn’t be wrong. But then again how could she have forgotten? His own voice and foul tongue should have been a give away.
Suddenly she chuckled and his eyes narrowed in anger.
“That’s what you get for showing up out of the blue after our fight. Dummy…”
He relaxed… she did remember. But like always, he got angry at her. How dare she fucking do that to him!
“You’re such a fucking tease! Goddamn it and to think I spent so much fucking money to come an see your gloomy ass!”
“Oh shut up. It's always so freaking loud when you talk!” She scolded him.
The two stared at each other in anger, then suddenly she rushed into his arms. Her form melted into his, her arms wrapping around him, tugging him closer to her. Her body heat becoming one with his and her eyes tearing up.
“I’m glad to see you… I’m glad you’re real.”
He huffed, rubbing a hand through her (hair color) locks and sighing in irritation.
“I’d be a pretty big jerk to leave you like I did the last time we spoke… plus I was getting tired of not knowing what you looked like.
“Well you’re exactly as I pictured you: rough and like a delinquent.”
“I can leave your ass again y’know. Walk right outta here and back to my school.”
(Name) laughed, grabbing his hand and tugging him back to the festival.
“Well I better treat you to some food before you do then! It's the least I can do since you came all this way for little old me.”
Bakugou clicked his tongue, his eyes glancing away from her and that dazzling smile. “Whatever...it better be good.”
He was happy to have found her as well, and unlike last time… he wouldn’t end this conversation on a bad place.
End~
Chapter 88: Fatgum's Apprentice P.1 (Kirishima x Reader x Tamaki)
Notes:
Day 5 of 16 Days of Reader-mas! Tomorrow you'll be getting part 2 of this fic! :D
Chapter Text
Fatgum’s Apprentice
Kirishima x Reader x Amajiki
Part 1
“Alright boys!” Fatgum’s voice boomed happily, a pile of fatty foods and sweets in his arms. “Since you both do so well at the raid, we’re celebrating today!”
“Ah! Really sir?” Kirishima bubbled, red hues widening in delight that he was being congratulated for work that he didn’t think was all that special.
“Of course. We’re going out for lunch. My treat.” The pro-hero smiled, waving his two interns to come with him. “Oh, but before that, we’re picking (Name) up at the airport. You boys want to tag along?”
“(Name)?” Kirishima mumbled the name, glancing to his senpai for answers.
Tamaki gulped, his form visibly shaking and beginning to tremble. His black eyes widened ever so slightly and his lips were met by his teeth, and then he began to chew on them.
“She’s my kouhai like you… but your senpai like me.” Was Tamaki’s answer.
Kirishima blinked, trying to absorb the information just said to him by his nervous upperclassmen. “So she’s a 2nd year at UA then?”
Amajiki nodded, shaking his head as Fat Gum motioned for the boys to follow him to his car for the short drive to the airport. Fat Gum took the driver's side seat, Tamaki fitting in nicely next to him and their newest addition in the back.
“So where has (Name) been?” Kirishima asked, feeling his curiosity about his newest senpai begin to grow by the minute.
“She spent the last semester abroad in (country), but now she’s back to finish up her year and internship.” Fat Gum answered, turning the key in the ignition and the car hummed to life.
“She’s very strong and smart.” Tamaki mumbled, ringing his hands together and letting out a breath of inhaled air.
“Well I’m excited to meet her!” Kirishima called out, watching as Fat Gum stifled a laugh.
“What don’t you get excited about kid?” The pro-hero laughed and Kirishima joined in.
Tamaki gave a small smile, feeling more relaxed among these two then he did around usual people. However… he knew it would not last long if she would very soon be back in speaking area with him.
Like Fat Gum had said, the car pulled up at the airport arrivals area. Fat opened his window, glancing out to see the familiar figure of the intern that should be walking out and looking for him at any minute now.
Soon enough, the hair of (hair color) up put in a (hair style) was seen, the familiarity of it being easily seen by the man in the driver’s side. Fat Gum got out, waving his hand excitedly at the girl. He pulled both hands to his mouth and cupped it in a loudspeaker like way.
“HEY (NAME)! OVER HERE!”
Said girl turned to the sound of her name being called and her smiled widened as she spotted her mentor waving to her from the car that was also as familiar. She sprinted over in no time, tackling the man with all her might.
Fat Gum let out a deep stomach laugh, wrapping his arms around the girl and ruffling up her hair a few times between hugs. She glanced at him with those familiar and awestruck (eye color) hues.
“You lost all your fat! How and when did that happen?”
“Oh trust me, there’s a great story behind that! I’ll tell you in the car.” Fat Gum laughed, grabbing her bag and motioning for her to get into the back seat.
(Name) thanked him with a smile and opened the door to the backseat. As she got in, she caught sight of two figures: one familiar and one not so much.
Across from her on the passenger side was Amajiki Tamaki. He looked no different then when she left last summer: still a bit nervous and fidgeting. He looked ready to get the hell out of here and back into his safe space, but would never actually say so, as he didn’t want to appear rude. He didn’t change.
Next to him sat a new face, one with cherry red eyes and red hair formed into spikes, actually, a ridiculous amount of spikes. This boy had originally had a large toothy grin for you when you got in, but as soon as your orbs of (eye color) had met his of red, that smile melted into a small ‘o’ shaped mouth.
“Kirishima, (Name). (Name), Kirishima.” Fat Gum reentered the vehicle, pointing to each of you before he started to get ready to drive you all to the meal he had been planning.
“I-It’s nice to m-meet you.” Kirishima stuttered, shaking his head once to snap him out of this strange trance.
The moment he saw your face up close, his own body started reacting so strangely: hot face, sweaty hands, chest full of pressure. You were so pretty though… and it suddenly crossed his mind as you buckled your seatbelt that he might have just developed a crush on you.
“You replace me, Fat? That’s not very nice!” You whined, poking Fat on the back as he pulled out of the parking space.
“And you allowed him to, Amajiki?” You continued, pointing feigned hurt eyes at the nervous boy. He actively gulped in shock from your words.
“I-I’m not trying to replace you! I swear!” Kirishima suddenly burst out, catching everyone’s attention. “I didn’t even know you existed until today… wait that sounds bad. I mean I had no idea Fat Gum had another sidekick!”
You blinked, making the redhead nervous. Suddenly you rose your hand to your mouth to cover the wide smile and bubbly giggles that came out of your mouth listening to his not needed apology.
Before Kirishima could continue, you waved him off. “Relax Kirishima. I know you weren’t. I was just kidding, no worries! Glad to have another member on team Fat!”
You watched as he physically relaxed: his shoulders stiffening, his torso unclenching and his eyes losing that distress in them that was there a moment later. Seeing as the younger boy was calm, you decided to focus attention on the older one.
“How about you Tamaki? Take my place as favorite sidekick yet?”
“...I could never do that…” He mumbled, stiffening and then glanced at you from behind and across. “Besides… I-I don’t want to b-be in the spotlight that much any-anyway.”
You chuckled again, slapping your knee in delight at this interaction. You had missed your boys and now you had a kouhai of your own as well.
“Man.. did I miss you two. And now Kirishima too? What a warm welcome home!” You reached and grabbed Kirishima and Tamaki pulling them into an awkward car hug, laughing as they both made sounds indicating how terrible and awkward this was.
Fat Gum bellowed his laugh throughout the car, liking how well his chicklings got along, especially (Name), as she was the only female in a group of males. He never worried too much about this, but he knew how the media would sometimes… talk…
“So Tamaki-” You pulled attention back on him. “-how has third year been so far?”
Tamaki shifted in his seat, fighting away his reddening cheeks from already being so close to her so many times and how she still smelled the same. That scent of cotton candy and fresh flowers: a scent as sweet and alluring as her.
“Terrible. There’s too many tests and oral exams and physical exams… not to mention the media started picking up on me last semester…”
“Awe don’t say that senpai!” Kirishima butted in. “He’s amazing (Name)-senpai! Amajiki-senpai is in the top three of his year and is already making great strides in the hero world!”
“Ah! Really! That’s amazing Amajiki!” You beamed, from turning into an excited bubbling mess of smiles and happiness for your senpai.
“No it's not… and there’s way too much attention.” Tamaki mumbled, gripping his shoulders and holding them tightly. “Besides… Kirishima has already gotten more attention in his first year then I did.”
“Huh? Really?! Like what?” You batted your eyes, looking at the boy sitting next to you. Then something clicked, a small article or rather several from the recent events that made you realize something. “Wait! Are you in the infamous Class 1-A this year, Kirishima?!”
Kirishima rubbed the back of his neck, his voice letting out an awkward chuckle and he nodded sheepishly. He paused a moment and thought of his next choice of words, not sure of what to say.
“Yeah I am. I-Is my class known overseas?”
You held up a few fingers and began to name off articles from the past 6 or so months. “USJ incident, first year Sports Festival was dominated by, League of Villains incident, not to mention the pass rate for first years this year in getting your licenses… yeah. You’re class is pretty well known.”
“Are you serious?” Kirishima mumbled, having no idea that his own class had garnered that much news coverage.
“Heck yes I am! Gosh… I’ve been overseas studying international hero foundations… meanwhile you’ve got two freaking prodigies Fat!” You poked his back in irritation again.
“Relax (Name). I’m sure these two hold you in just as high of regards as I do.” Fat Gum laughed, not knowing exactly how true his words were.
Nor did you as you laughed again, not noticing the two pairs of cheeks blossoming pink at the sound of that addicting laughter once again. On yes… they held you in the highest regard they could. The only issue was… did you think the same?
Chapter 89: Fatgum's Apprentice P.2 (Kirishima x Reader x Tamaki)
Notes:
Day 6 of 16 Days of Reader-mas! Tomorrow you'll be getting some Todoroki Soulmate AU! And it's gonna be 4 parts! :D
Chapter Text
Fatgum's Apprentice
Kirishima x Reader x Amajiki
Part 2
"You can not be serious!" You erupted, slamming your hands down on the table, eyes wide.
"Swear to God. Kirishima hear blocked the hit and gave me enough time to strike back. Without him there.. I doubt I would have won, let alone walked out of there."
"Holy crap! And you took down three of them on your own Amajiki?"
Tamaki nodded shyly, not wanting you to gush over him any more than you already had today. It was becoming quite apparent in the latter half of your lunch that the three heroes and gotten into some major fights and won last week.
"I can't believe it… you two are more bad ass then I thought!" You smiled, breath leaving your mouth in disbelief, but still immensely impressed by these two boys separated from you by a single year.
"It wasn't that good… I still have a lot of training to do before I'm anywhere near Fat…" Kirishima admitted, glancing down at his arm, still feeling the pain if he thought hard enough about that raid.
"Well, we all do. What matters is that you all had the guts to do what you knew you needed to do! Carpe Diem, right? Seize the day!"
Kirishima's eyes widened, your words holding more influence on him then you had intended. Likewise, Tamaki had a similar reaction, the mention of getting what you desired by performing to the best of your abilities that day and not looking back seemed like such a strange but alluring idea.
"I'm going to go pay." Fat Gum got up, walking away from the private booth and heading towards the cashier near the front of the small ramen joint.
In all the four of you had racked up quite the meal: Fat Gum had 7 bowls, Tamaki and Kirishima both had 2 and you settled in nicely with 1 and a half. You poured your remaining meal into your to go bowl and listened closely to both boys.
They had gone quiet yet again, the conversation always seemed to do that whenever Fat Gum would leave or be absent from the conversation. You had not minded carrying it for a while, but by now… you had run out of things to talk or ask about.
So as a result, the three of you sat in silence. You tapped your fingers lightly against the table, listening to the sounds of the other patrons enjoying themselves. Kirishima was looking at his phone, but in truth was on his home screen, not sure what to do or say. Tamaki had his head pressed into his folded arms on the table, attempting to hide.
"So…." You mused, both boys lifting their eyes to meet yours. "Want to play a game while we wait for Fat?"
"What game?" Kirishima asked, curious as to what game you might be wanting to play with him and Amajiki.
"You guys ever play ‘Never Have I Ever?" You mused, a small smile gracing your lips.
Kirishima shook his head no, but Tamaki paled and buried his head further away. You chuckled, reaching across the table and pulling his face up to glance at you again.
"Have you played Amajiki?" You smiled in mischief.
"...Once with Mirio and Nejire… they just wanted to confirm something…" Tamaki admitted, ironically enough his two close friends were playing to find out about his crush on you.
"Do you want to play while we wait for Fat Gum?" You asked the nervous boy.
"You won't make me admit anything specific to me… right?"
"Nope. I'll keep it open to all three of us."
"...Fine… I'll play one round."
"Um? What are we playing?"
Kirishima chuckling awkwardly made you and Tamaki turn to the youngest student. Tamaki nodded for you to explain and you clapped your hands to gain further attention.
"It's pretty easy Kirishima! Basically, we all hold up ten fingers and one by one we each say a blunt statement. Like… ‘Never have I ever had my hero costume destroyed in battle'. If that specific thing has happened to you, put a finger down. If not, keep them up. Basically whoever is the last one standing wins. Sound easy enough?"
"Yeah, I think I get it! Let's play! My manly spirit won't back down from this challenge!" Kirishima fumed, making you chuckle and Tamaki shields his eyes from the brightness of his kouhai.
"Alright, who wants to go first?" You asked, glancing at Tamaki. "Amajiki?"
He nervously jumped, feeling overwhelmed that he had to kick off the game...it was very unnerving! He mumbled a few times, eyes glancing around at everything except for you and Kirishima, then finally he decided on his first idea.
"Never have I ever studied abroad for a semester."
As soon as he said it, however, he knew he messed up. You had promised to not do anything specifically about him and now here he was doing exactly that to you. What kind of jerk was he?! You must hate him now…
"Oh wow… go against my back like that." You teased, not really caring that he did so.
You saw him internally freak out, but was glad he did make a phrase in the end. Even if it did involve you. However, Tamaki was internally and now externally freaking out.
"I-I'm sorry! I- I didn't… mean to.." His voice trailed off, his guilt and avoidant eyes glancing everywhere expect for you.
"It's fine Amajiki. Its all in good fun." You smiled and brought his eyes back to you and the game at hand. "Alright, Kirishima! Your turn!"
"Hell yeah! Alright! Never have I ever placed in the Sports Festival!"
"Ah man…" You grumbled and put a finger down.
"Wah! Did you really (Last Name)-senpai?" Kirishima's eye twinkled at this new information and you nodded.
"I got second place in my first year."
"Holy crap that's cool!"
"Her fights were very cool to watch as well…" Tamaki complimented you.
"My turn right?"
"Yup!"
"Yes."
You smirked quickly, then dropping it from your features before either boy could notice. You had a feeling you would get both of them out with this one, at the cost of your own finger, but worth it if you could bring them down a finger as well!
"Never have I ever been kissed!" You cheered, watching as they would sigh and each put a finger down.
Instead, both boys blushed deeply and turned to look away, their fingers not moving an inch or even twitching. Your eye twitched and you stared down at your now three down fingers.
"You guys can't be serious! You've both never kissed anyone?!"
"I Umm… never found the right person?" Kirishima admitted, making your heart squee.
"Awe… that's really sweet Kirishima. Saving your first kiss for someone special!" You turned to Amajiki. "I assume its the same for you, Amajiki?"
The quieter boy nodded, daring to not meet your gaze… less his feelings spill out. You giggled at the cute boys and then suddenly felt daring. Like you wanted to do something that would maybe be cheating in this little game of yours… but they both seemed rather embarrassed to have never kissed anyone.
"Well… can I have it then?"
Both suddenly froze bodies stiff and unmoving, then as suddenly as they had stopped moving, both of them stared directly at you. Eyes of hope and shock, possibly with a little disbelief staring right into your own eyes and into your own soul as well.
"A-Are you serious?" Kirishima asked, unconsciously scooting closer to you.
"I-I mean… only if you guys want."
"Why though?" Tamaki asked, he himself leaning across the table to you, watching your form with a high intensity.
"Let's just call it a gift for taking and watching over Fat and Japan while I was gone." You mumbled, though in truth… they both were very kind and attractive in your eyes.
"Well…" Kirishima tossed his head to the side and let out a staggered breath. "I-If you don't mind… I um… would enjoy a kiss from you."
"M-me too! I'd like a kiss as well… i-if its okay." Tamaki joined in, then hid away in embarrassment.
"I offered, so I don't mind at all." You smiled. "Who wants t get their kiss first?"
Tamaki nodded to Kirishima and he moved right next to the older girl. He stuttered and froze, not sure of what to do. You noticed right away and cupped his cheeks, his cherry eyes widening in a slight heartfelt euphoria.
"It'll be quick, I promise. No need to get so nervous." You smiled.
"A-Alright." He spoke and closed his eyes.
He waited patiently and then ever so softly another pair of soft plump lips met his own. They pressed against his softly, the pressure increasing as time went on. Soon Kirishima got over his nervousness and returned the kiss.
After about a minute, you're broke away and left Kirishima in a lovesick daze. His heart thumped loudly against his chest and his eyes were lidded in bliss. That was one of the most amazing experiences in his eyes and he could not believe he got to share it with you.
"Ready Amajiki?" You blushed, knowing the dark-haired male must be feeling awfully awkward having watched that display.
Tamaki could only nod, his words lost on him. He pushed himself across the table, your form meeting his at the center. Unlike Kirishima however, you leaped straight onto Tamaki's lips.
He was much shyer then Kirishima, letting you do whatever you wished and he simply allowed it. You quickly caressed his cheek, letting him know he could move into the kiss as well.
He did just that and slightly turned his head. Then like Kirishima, after a minute you moved away. Tamaki blushed darkly, realizing that he too just had his first kiss.
"W-well… looks like you two had your first kiss…" You mumbled in embarrassment wondering what had made you act like that so suddenly.
"Y-yup…"
"Y-Yes…"
No one spoke again in embarrassment and also being so distracted by that heavenly little experience. Or at least that was until the Pro
"Well we're all set kiddos?" Fat Gum arrived back.
He glanced up and looked at all three of his blushing and awkward looking shadows, his brow rising in confusion and worry for them each.
"Are you three okay? Did something happen while I was gone?"
All three of you exchanged looks and then in a unified tone of terror yelled back a "NO!"
Fat Gum nodded and motioned for them all to follow. He had a feeling something, in fact, did happen… but it wasn't his place to ask. Though… he was curious as to what would make all three of you freak out consecutively.
Chapter 90: {Soulmate AU} Opia P.1 (Todoroki Shouto)
Notes:
Day 7 of 16 Days of Reader-mas! Another soulmate Au, cause I love them ;)
Chapter Text
Opia
Todoroki Shouto x Reader
Ch.1
It was a calm Sunday: no school, no work, no plans. Just a little time to yourself as you wandered around the partly crowded mall. It wasn't close to any holidays and none of the shops seemed to be having a crazy sale either, so not many people were here.
You had decided to come due to just relax and catch your breath from the week. School had been picking up, your job had asked you to cover more shifts then you should have been doing, and your family was always crazy. But this week was over and a new one beginning.
Meaning anything could happen! You could find a new shop you loved, you could make a new friend, you could even meet your destined partner if the odds were in your favor enough!
Laughing a little at your overly optimistic attitude, you smiled and thought more about what it would be like to meet the individual you had been tied to since birth. Your long awaited soulmate, your soon to be found lover… whatever you would call it.
You had heard stories of what it was like to meet them. Your parents described it as they had made eye contact and their string of fate had appeared. The red string that connected your lives and allowed you to know you had found the person you were to be with.
But… a soulmate was more than just a string attached to your wrist when you first meet eyes. But someone who held a precious and amazing gift, more special than any quirk could have. More brilliant than the strongest hero.
A soulmate had the ability to heal their own soulmate: physical, mental, emotion, anything troubling you could be whisked away into oblivion if your soulmate decided upon it. All they had to do was wish from the bottom of their heart to heal them and then gently kiss the area where the pain was… and it would be gone.
It seemed ridiculous when just being told about it, but even as a little girl you didn't fully believe it. It seemed almost too good to be true… someone who would love you unconditionally and who could also make you better with a simple kiss.
But that was until your parents had told you their family secret when they had figured out that you were skeptical of it. And the story itself had made you realize that maybe… this soulmate system and the gift it came with was exactly what people seemed to think it was.
Your mother had sat you down on the couch at the ripe age of 10, your father coming over on your other side. On his lap was their wedding album, a thin layer of dust upon it. Your mother wiped away a tear.
You father opened the book a moment later, the first picture being one of your mother and father… but something different stuck out. Something you had never seen before or even heard at the dinner table or family gatherings.
In her wedding dress, dressed for the most important day of her life was your mother. Her hair done up perfectly, her eyes smiling and your father next to her, his hand on her shoulder.
But what stood out was not the younger versions of your parents, but rather the object your mother was sitting in. Despite wearing a wedding dress and smiling so widely, you could not help but feel conflicted about the wheelchair your mother was sitting in.
You glanced at your mother, grabbing her hand in worry. She kissed your temple at the time, muttering words of comfort to you. When you both calmed, your father explained that your mother used to be restrained to a wheelchair.
Apparently, when she was a child, your mother had gotten into a car accident, rendering her paralyzed for much of her young life. And when she met your father, she still even believed that she would be forever stuck in that chair.
"The day of the wedding, I expressed how much I wanted to walk down the aisle to him. And then by some miracle, when he kissed my legs… it was as if the accident never happened." Your mother cried, kissing your father.
"It's strange to think… but the soulmate system does work. I wanted to grant your mother's wish. So I decided to try it out myself… and lo and behold it worked." Your father reminisced.
"That's why we only have to pay for medical when you get hurt or sick." You mother teased you, though in reality… this had hit you like a ton of bricks.
You really did have a soul mate out there somewhere… and whoever they were would not only love you… but could heal and fix you like no medicine could. A literal miracle kiss.
Ever since that day you had become quite fond of that thought. Of meeting them finally and falling in love. Not worrying about sickness or injury as long as the other was around and living life peacefully with this thought in mind.
You had been so lost in your thoughts and dreams that you were not looking where you were going. As such, your body collided with someone, knocking you both over and onto the tile surface of the mall's floor.
"Oh no! I'm so sorry!" You called out, embarrassment lighting up your features.
You knew it was one of your flaws to get lost in your realms of fantasy and love, but today it had actually managed to knock you and someone else off their feet. You quickly began to clean up the dropped objects.
Your hands picked up your fallen department store bag with the new top you had bought, as well as a cookbook for soba, obviously this stranger's purchase. Your corner vision saw him grabbing the latest comic on All Might, as a plastic bag from another clothing store.
You rose to your feet, stretching out the object that belonged to him. Your eyes stayed tuned on the floor, not sure what to do or say, as this stranger had yet to even speak a single word to you.
"Thank you. And I believe this is yours." He mumbled, touching your hand softly to grab his book of recipes.
"O-Oh.. thank you." You shyly spoke, glancing up to reach for your comic book.
You grabbed the object, catching a glance at red and white hair… strange. In this world of quirks, you had seen some interesting people, but he looked so normal aside from that strange hairdo.
Your eyes wandered down further to see if maybe he had more strange parts of his appearance. Your eyes met his, a vibrant pool of blue and a striking silver looking sternly into your own soft shades of (eye color).
Suddenly your body felt snug, as if you had just put on a fluffy and warm jacket that fits you perfectly, like it was meant for you to wear. You watched as his eyes widened, a realization crossing your mind that he had felt this odd feeling as well.
You shifted ever so little, but your ears caught the sound of a small bell chiming. Your eyes broke away from his, his own looking to the bell as well. You gasped as a thick red string decorated with lilies and daisies was tied around your wrist, the red string breaking off and going forwards toward this stranger.
He lifted up his end, arm shaking at the detail the two of you had just found out by total accident due to your clumsiness. On his arm was the other end of the scarlet string, tied as snuggly on him with the same florals as the one on your wrist. A bell chiming softly as he trembled as well.
You glanced up at him, trying not to get over emotion over this finding. You urged yourself to keep it together and turn this first impression around and show him how happy you were for finally finding him.
But as you lifted your eyes up again, you noticed a detail on his face that you had missed the last time. Some trance must have come over you when you locked his eyes the first time, as you missed a major part of his appearance.
You gulped, turning away from his face, not wanting to be rude by staring. But it was fairly noticeable, the scar on his face. Right on his left side, making that gorgeous ocean blue eye stand out more, was a large burn scar.
You shook your head, not wanting to focus on this and make yourself seem so petty and ridiculous to this boy whose name you did not even know yet. You smiled softly, looking back up at him and hesitantly holding out your hand.
"(Name)... it's nice to finally meet you." You smiled, the bell on the arm extending chiming beautifully and filling both your ears with only that sound.
Chapter 91: {Soulmate AU} Opia P.2 (Todoroki Shouto)
Summary:
Day 8 of 16 Days of Reader-mas!
Chapter Text
Opia
Todoroki Shouto x Reader
Ch.2
The two bubble teas sat across from each other at the small round table in the cafe. A set of plastic bags of various dull colors were leaning against the chairs their buyers were in. A woman sat on the left, idly twirling her newly bought tea, attempting to think of something to say. Across from her sat a man, his face dull and almost emotionless looking.
"S-So your name's Todoroki Shouto." The woman began, attempting to make conversation.
The man across from her nodded, tugging up his own drink to his lips and taking a nice long sip. He placed it back down, some of the condensation on his fingers freezing on one hand or steaming off on the other. He was a bit nervous.
"Yes. And you're (Full Name)." He repeated the name he would soon get used to saying or thinking of frequently.
You nodded shyly and then cleared the air with an awkward laugh. Todoroki glanced at you, feeling a smile shy smile of his own creep onto his features. You were rather cute, weren't you?
"I'm sorry." You continued giggling a bit more. "I'm not really sure what to do or say. They tell you all about what will happen when you meet your soulmate… but not what to say when you do."
"I completely understand. It's rather awkward, isn't it? We're two complete strangers, yet fate has brought us together as something more."
"Yeah…" You hummed, lifting up the red string still connecting the two of you together.
It had slowly started fading since you had met, the ever-present flowers starting to drop their petals and the string once again becoming invisible. It had done its job and now was no longer needed as your fated lover and yourself got to know one another.
Within the hour it would be gone and the two of you could walk off without tugging the other with you. So in the meantime, Todoroki had suggested taking a seat in the bubble tea shop and getting to talking.
And thus here you both were, sitting and attempting to make conversation. And as it appeared, small talk was neither of your best hands, yet talking about something more interesting or at least not trivial got you both yammering on.
"So, what's your quirk?" You asked, glancing once again at his unusual appearance.
It was like he was two people at once: one side with snow-white hair and a silver eye, this side protecting a coldness towards you. The other with fiery red hair and an ocean blue eye. This side was protecting an comfortable heat. As well as that scar on his left side as well.
"Half-Cold, Half-Hot." He mumbled on. "My left side can produce fire, while my right side creates ice."
"So that's why your sides give off such different temperatures!" You snapped your fingers, smiling widely at him.
"I-I'm what?" Todoroki checked himself, and sure enough, he was.
He quickly calmed himself down enough to not make it noticeable to the people around him that he was either making them shiver or sweat. He hadn't even realized he was doing it either… the girl in front of him had just captured his attention so much… that he was started to become flushed and nervous.
"How about you?" He asked, once his voice would be steady enough to speak again.
"My quirk? Well, it's not as cool as yours, that's for sure." You laughed. "I can read and speak any language at first glance."
"Really? That's impressive."
"Not really, it's kinda boring compared to all the people who could become a hero with their quirks."
"Did you want to be a hero?"
"When I was younger I did… it was all I dreamed about. Though as I got older I learned to be more practical. So I thought that maybe if I couldn't have the occupation of hero, a job in the government would be a good second."
"So you want to be a translator then?"
You nodded and smiled at his correct guess. "You're pretty smart Todoroki-kun. So what about you, any ideas for the future?"
"A hero if all goes well."
Your eyes widened in excitement and you slammed your hands on the table, the widest grin Todoroki had ever seen erupting on your face.
"Really?! Well I mean it makes sense with a quirk like yours! But that's great! What hero school are you attending?!"
He chuckled, your enthusiasm rather contagious. Despite deciding to be more practical in thinking of a way to use your quirk for good, you still held that childlike awe of watching and hearing about heroes. It was very enjoyable to watch and he felt a small swelling of pride that this girl was his to love.
She was a literal bundle of joy and support… something he knew he would no doubt need to steady him.
"I'm a first year at Yuuei Academy, in the hero course."
"Are you serious? That's like the best school! Holy cow! My soulmate is incredible!"
Todoroki was taken aback by this sudden compliment, his hand rising and covering his mouth and parts of his blush. He had never been held in this sort of attention before: kind, sweet, appreciative. It felt so different and so nice.
You noticed his sudden retracting and backed off ever so slightly. He must not be used to this. You met his eyes and smiled softly at him again, pools of (eye color) apologizing for any possible overwhelming words or feelings you had said.
"Sorry, I didn't mean to freak you out. I just…" Your voice trailed low, hand enclosing in slow warmth. "... I just wasn't expecting someone as amazing as you to be my match. I suppose I'm just a bit excited is all."
"It's quite alright. A few of my classmates are much more overly excitable. Plus… your words are very kind."
"What's your family like?" You asked, covering the next base of getting to know someone. However, at this mention, you saw him freeze his face changing from a small smile into a long frown.
"Y-you don't have to answer if you don't want to Todoroki-kun."
"No. It's fine. I'll just say that my father and I are not on good relations and I'm rebuilding my relationship with my mother."
"I-I'm so sorry… I didn't mean to bring up any wounds…"
"I know you didn't, nor did you have any malintent either. I understand that you're just trying to get to know me and I appreciate it. I'm just…"
He allowed a glare to rise to his gorgeous features, his hand rising up and touching scar ever so slightly. He sighed feeling the tarnished skin underneath his skins, the smooth skin touching the damaged and unredeemable one.
"- I'm just learning how to accept both sides of myself."
You nodded and reached out to clasp his hand to yours. He allowed your hand to comfort his on the table, the warmth of your soft skin calming him down. Strange how even though he had not even met you an hour ago, yet he felt like he could tell you anything and not have to worry about oversharing.
He felt at ease with you, like he was meant to be talking to you about these things… and in a way, he supposed he was.
"I-I could get rid of it you know…" Your voice caught him from his inner thoughts, making his attention come back at the full amount.
"Y-You could what?" He breathed, not understanding.
"Soulmates can heal injuries." You took a deep breath and met his eyes, allowing him to see every emotion and intent you had for him were positive.
"I-I was always told it was only new injuries…"
You shook your head. "My mother was paralyzed from the waist down… my father healed her and she can walk like she was before her accident."
You reached forward delicately touching your hand to his scar, your soft and tender hand touching his most hated part with such care and compassion. It was strange, he always thought it made him unsightly and hideous, yet here you were caressing his left with a sensation of love.
Love for him, despite what he looked like and who he was.
"You would… heal me." He breathed, realizing the true weight of your words and just how world-changing this was.
"It's up to you, I won't force you into a decision or make one for you. But if you want it gone and believe that maybe it'll help you feel better about whatever happened… then I don't mind helping you."
He gulped, his throat dry. "How is it done?"
"I just have to kiss your scar and wish for it to go."
"It can't be that simple."
"Believe me.. I thought the same thing… but it is."
He remained silent, holding your hand with his free one against his face still. He closed his eyes and breathed out a long-held deep breath.
He reopened his eyes and met the ones of his newly found soul mate once more, his heart at ease, despite this whole day's sudden happenings and findings.
"Well, Todoroki-kun? What would you like for me to do?"
Chapter 92: {Soulmate AU} Opia P.3 (Todoroki Shouto)
Summary:
Day 9 of 16 Days of Reader-mas!
Chapter Text
Opia
Todoroki Shouto x Reader
Ch.3
It was strange to think about what had been said that day… what had been offered to him. Who would have guessed that meeting his soulmate would not be the thing on his mind that might as he stood in thought, but rather what she offered to do for him.
Heal the one part of his body that was a constant reminder of everything he hated about his past, his family, his power. The scar that represented those negative and self-consuming feelings suddenly being gone if he wished for it.
But did he wish for it?
He shook his head, glancing back at the familiar sliding door in front of him. Despite how many times he had come here now, he could never get used to the thought that this was where he had to come to visit her.
So many bad things in his past, and her being kept here for a life she didn't choose was the worst of it. Even worse being that she was stuck with a partner she didn't want or choose.
He opened the door, glancing to see the similar shade of white hair glancing out the window like she almost always was when he came here. Her silver gaze met his and she smiled softly.
Todoroki nodded, stepping in and shutting the door after him. He held onto the two plastic bags he was still carrying and she took notice right away, that maternal instinct still being inside of her despite the riff in their relationship.
"Were you out shopping Shouto?" His mother's calm voice asked, getting up to greet him properly.
"Yes, I wanted to pick up a cookbook. I was hoping we could make soba tonight." He answered, gesturing to the small but decent kitchen she had in her hospital room.
She had been here since the accident, thus was placed on the long stay wing of the local hospital. And despite her being labeled unsteady and mentally ill, she seemed like she always did.
He wanted to say it was because she was no longer with his father. He wanted to say it was because she was getting the help she needed. But some small part of him hinted that the true reason she was so much better was that she was finally living the life she wanted.
No abusive husband. No kids she was forced to have. Just calm and peaceful days to herself.
"That sounds like a wonderful idea. I should have all the ingredients. If not a nurse will bring us what we require." She softly spoke, moving to look in her kitchen for what her son would require.
The cooking went off fairly easy. The atmosphere with his mother always seeming to improve day by day as he visited her more and more. She asked him a lot about his school life and how hero classes were. It amazed him that she not only remembered but still supported him in this dream.
There always seemed to be amazingly strong woman in his life: his mother, sister, Yaoyorozu and now (Name). Each having been through their own hardships in their lives, some he did not even know about, yet they always strived for the next day.
They always tried to make others feel good… they always put others first when it mattered. And even if they lost it at one point, they always seemed to come back at least. Despite it all, they each were more of a fighter then he would ever be.
"Something happened today, didn't it?" His mother brought him back from his train of thought, her meal temporarily being untouched.
"Pardon me?" Todoroki answered back, noticing his mother give him another soft smile.
"You've always been rather quiet my son, but today you are more lost in thought." She mused, tapping her chopsticks against the wooden bowl.
She tapped once, twice, three times before she continued on. "You met her today, didn't you?"
Todoroki gulped, hoping to play this off like he didn't know what she was talking about. After everything she and her less than pleasurable soulmate had put her through, he did not want to remind her of past memories.
"It was just a long day is all. School is picking up and the underworld seems to be striking back even harder than before."
"That's nothing new though. So I'll ask again. Did you meet her today?"
"You're going to have to be a bit more specific mother. I know a lot of females in my life, you being one of them."
His mother left off a single chuckle, reaching across the table and laying her cold hand on top of her son's larger one. She let out a depressed sigh, wondering how he had gone from such a small hand to such a large one in what felt like so short of a time.
"Your soulmate Shouto."
He licked his lips, glancing down at his food and ignoring the kind silver eyes that he knew would make him cave if he decided to look at. She always had that power, like the time he drew over the walls when he was three. That single look of disappointment on her features was still the worst punishment he had ever received from her.
...Well except for that other incident. But both had come to the terms that why she had done was not to punish him, but rather the final breaking point of her sanity in that household. But that was besides the current moment.
"Why would you think that?" He asked, moving his hand under hers slightly to get a bit more comfortable.
"You've constantly been looking at your wrist and even scratched it a couple times this evening. The red string of fate appeared on it earlier today, didn't it? And you've been thinking about it."
Todoroki sighed, deciding to finally give in. She seemed to know or at least figure him out fairly easily, so he might as well come clean. He lifted his head up, meeting her softening gaze, and nodded his head slowly.
"Why did you not tell me sooner? This is wonderful Shouto." She praised him, her hand gripping his in excitement.
"I- I didn't want to remind you of that man." He admitted, letting his voice go to the wind by the end of the sentence.
His mother sighed. "What do you mean by that?"
"I thought if I talked about her, it would bring up some bad memories from before."
"Why would you talking about your soulmate do that?"
"He's yours, isn't he? I wanted to spare you any negative emotions you have towards the system or any traumatic memories if I had told you."
"Shouto." His mother's voice strained and he met her eyes once more, this time unable to break away from her silver hues. "Your father and I are not soulmates."
He blinked, mouth opening slightly as if to speak. Though he had no words to say, let alone what he should even be thinking at this moment. He was aware of just how little he truly knew about his parent's relationship, but he also would have at least thought that they were…
"...you're...not…?"
Was all he could say at this moment, everything in his swirling and bubbling around too much. How did he not know this? Should it have been obvious right? But, it wasn't and he had gone years fearing the soulmate system, himself and his future lover.
But… it was enlightening. Knowing this now brought so much perspective to not only his life, but his family's and now the one he would be starting with her.
"No. Just because soulmates exist, it does not always mean you meet. This was the case for your father and I. So we married… me assuming I could learn to love him and him wanting to create- well you already know the rest.
But please Shouto, let's not talk about that right now. I want to hear about her. You've met the most special person in your life and I want to hear all about her."
Todoroki nodded, smiling softly at the single memory he had of you, his heart fluttering at the thought that he would soon make many more. His mother waited in eager anticipation as he spoke to her.
"We bumped into each other at the mall and made eye contact… it was the strangest feeling mother… like some part of me that I didn't even know was missing suddenly came back.
And there she was, apologizing for running into me and tugging me off to buy me a drink to make up for things. The rope around our wrists was strange, but so lovely… it had your favorite flowers on it.
And- and she's so wonderful… I barely know anything about her… but I know she's possibly the kindest person I had ever met in my life. She even- she even offered to heal my scar."
He paused, and came out of his trance, glancing over his mother for her reaction. He didn't mean to let it slip, but it just happened. He got so bubbly and excited when he talked of you. His mother nodded, her eyes still calm and pure, no signs of anger or guilt.
"She sounds wonderful. And what was your answer to her?" She prodded him, sensing he didn't give her one.
"I told her I needed time to think… but I think I know my answer." He smiled, grabbing his phone and calling the newest number on it.
His mother sat and watched as he did so, ever proud of her youngest for the person he was becoming. Someone that she nor Enji could take credit for… Shouto was Shouto because of his own choosing.
She grew worried however when he pulled the phone away without talking to her. She frowned at this, her child's face rising in confusion and slight hurt.
"What's the matter?"
"H-her phone sent me straight to voicemail."
Chapter 93: {Soulmate AU} Opia P.4 (Todoroki Shouto)
Summary:
Day 10 of 16 Days of Reader-mas!
Chapter Text
Opia
Todoroki Shouto x Reader
Ch.4
Straight to voicemail yet again… you knew it wasn't right to continue ignoring his calls. But you couldn't help it. You had acted so impulsively and so terribly… offering right away to get rid of something that obviously held such a huge impact and emotional baggage on him… selfish… so very selfish.
You glanced away from the phone, looking at the wall near your bed. Your eyes closed, only to see his face when they were shut.
One side as pure and clean as freshly fallen snow, yet looking so soft to the touch. A glimmering tone of silver near the pupil, with that fair skin. And the other side was so opposite, but made him that much more interesting to look at.
As red as a mid-summer cherry and with another hue that was the color of the sea, you could tell this side of him was much warmer than the other. His scar held many questions, but brought so much more… you didn't even know how to phrase it. He was just interesting.
Everything about him was interesting and you wanted nothing more than to just listen to him talk and retell the adventures he had no doubt gone through this far in his life. His school tales would no doubt be interesting since he attended UA. As would be the hero tales he must also be experiencing.
But you didn't deserve to hear him talk. You didn't deserve to hear him or see him or even allow the thought of him to cross your mind. You had crossed a line, that much you were sure of.
The minute you had offered him the chance to remove his scar, he had pulled away. His hand left yours and his gaze left you. You watched with a growing pit in your stomach as his face dropped in what you could only describe as a state of melancholy he wasn't sure what to do with or where to place.
"I'll consider it. If you'll excuse me… I have to go meet someone tonight."
And then he left, not even turning to say goodbye or when you two could see each other again.
And as a result, you had known you messed up.
So you came home. You didn't come for when dinner was called, nor did you go on the computer to enjoy your life online. You sat just crawled underneath the sheets and allowed everything inside of your frame to poor out.
Every mistake, nerve, and regrettable nerve came out of your silent breakdown. You must be the worst soulmate… and you would not blame him if he never wanted to speak or see you again.
And even when he proved you wrong by not calling once, twice, but five times… you didn't answer. In your mind you had ruined your chances and thought he would be best off without you...who would want such a nosy and overbearing soulmate after all.
Your phone stopped ringing for a while, and you assumed he had given up. But then ever so softly, you heard your phone vibrate in the text tone.
You wiped away a few stray tears, glancing at the device. You must have believed that reading something from him was okay, as you finally took the phone. Your eyes took a moment to clear, but finally, you glanced down at the pixelated screen.
‘Can we meet up.'
You hiccuped, rubbing away at the running nose and debating to even say anything back. He could tell you saw his message though, and suddenly three little dots showed on the screen. After a moment they changed to his next message.
‘Please. I want to see you.'
You typed back a simple ‘okay' and waited once again. You were really doing this, weren't you? But maybe at least this way… you could apologize for what was said. It was impractical to hide away from him forever.
He'd find you after all… he seemed crafty enough to be able to track you down and devoted enough to not give up until he found you. So you could at least make it easy for him.
‘Do you know where the memorial park for fallen heroes is? Meet me there in an hour. By the large fountain.'
You told him you would be there. It was only a short 15-minute walk to where he was talking about from your home. You would get dressed and eat something before leaving. You didn't want to do this on an empty stomach after all.
You had arrived early, but it appeared he had as well. Sitting and glancing outwards, seemingly keeping an eye out for when you showed up was Todoroki Shouto. When he saw your form walking out of the lit path he stood up right away.
You could see him visibly calm himself down before he began to move over to you. You paused a few inches away from him as he came closer to you. He smiled softly, ushering for you to follow him to the bench near the flowing fountain.
You did so, making sure to keep your distance. Your heart pounded against your chest… such a funny sensation. Was it from nervousness, guilt or that you had already begun the descent into unconditional love for him.
"Is everything alright? You didn't answer any of my calls earlier." He asked once you were sitting, though he was on one end and you the other.
"Just fine." You mumbled, breathing in the cool night air. "I just…"
"Just… what?" He urged you, slowly and gently scooting closer.
"I just didn't want to reopen any of your wounds again… I'm sorry for doing it in the first place."
Todoroki felt himself stop breathing for a second there. You assumed you upset him? He thought back, seeing as his sudden and rather emotionless actions would definitely give that impression off.
His fingers rubbed against yours, the digits slowly but sternly hooking into a lock with yours. His warm hand brushed against your skin and you could not help but blush at what people walking by were seeing.
"You did nothing wrong… I'm the one who ran off. I'm sorry if I made you think so."
You nodded, and turned to him. You pressed your face into his chest and let out a small cry of pain. You had thought you would lose him already, but hearing that… it made whatever doubts had formed in your mind that much easier.
He was stiff, but then hesitantly put his free arm around you, holding you in his comforting embrace. You cried harder allowing all these emotions to spill out. It had all been so much these last few hours.
But it was beginning to feel so right. With him here and holding you… a sensation you had never experienced. After what felt like too long to be bawling your eyes out, you pulled away. You wiped the remaining tears away and giggled softly.
"I'm sorry. I guess I was just so afraid of losing you… it turned into that."
"It's fine. I'm glad you were comfortable enough to let me know… now if you don't mind-"
He stopped, lifting your hand to touch his scar and you inhaled a long deep breath.
"-what do you think of it?"
"W-what?" You asked breathlessly.
"How do you feel about it… if I wanted to keep it…"
You could feel his grip on your hand falter, then come back. He must be nervous. You sighed and moved forward pressing your forehead against his. You could feel the heat suddenly come off his skin and you smiled.
Without thinking, you unhooked your hand from his and used both hands to cup his cheeks in each palm separately. He watched in awe as you leaned forward, slowly to him, but too fast too you.
Your lips met in a sweet first kiss, your lips moving and fitting to his perfectly. It took him and second to react, but he did. He moved with you, hands tugging at your waist and holding you so softly. You felt as of he was treating you with delicate care.
You pulled away from him after a moment, keeping his face cupped in your hands. You smiled brightly at him and pressed a final kiss to his scar. He widened his eyes, assuming you had just made the move to erase it.
However, he felt no different and when his shakily rose his finger, he could feel the damaged skin underneath still. He blinked, looking back at you. You nodded to him, head tilting as a soft breeze moved your hair.
"You are already perfect to me Todoroki. With or without the scar, it makes no difference in how I love you. So if you wish to keep it, then so be it."
"You're fine then… having me look like this?" He answered back and you lightly flicked his temple.
"What is that supposed to mean? I only see an incredibly handsome and amazing hero who I'm lucky enough to call my soulmate. I want the world and everyone in it to know you are my chosen love!"
He quickly shot his head down, letting out a chuckle or two silently, his hand's touchings yours still on his face.
"What did I do to deserve someone like you?"
You sighed and leaned into him again.
"I was just asking myself the same thing."
Chapter 94: Nodus Tollens P.1 (Todoroki Shouto)
Summary:
Day 11 of 16 Days of Reader-mas! Reader is a villain in this story as well! I hope you enjoy! :D
Chapter Text
Nodus Tollens
Todoroki x Villain!Reader
⅓
There were only 2 sounds that could compete with the loud booming of your feet along the pavement at this very moment. Each connection of your worn out sneakers to the very cracked and much older pavement echoing through the air.
The first sound was that of the rain itself. The millions of droplets falling, hitting and cascading down the buildings and objects along the streets. The water making the ground more slick than usual, your mind having to take an extra precaution because of such. One wrong step and you could easily slip into a bench or trashcan.
The second sound was that of sirens. The flashing lights reminding you that you were not exactly model citizen number one, or any for that matter. Instead, you had been on the high alert list for not only the police department, but also various hero agencies across Tokyo.
The pitter patter of your feet, mixing in with the torrential downpour and ear pitching sirens were not the biggest concern though. Nor was it that you had decided to rob a jewelry store in broad daylight.
No, what was the biggest issue in your current escape was a certain hero who you had been captivated by your activities for the past 2 months. His efforts never ceasing to catch you, but failing miserably every single time.
"Freeze!" The hero declared as Shouto hollered from behind you. Your mind instantly reminding you that his voice sounds much closer than the last time he had shouted this at you.
"You can't do that yourself, Ice Prince?" Your voice dipped, face turning slightly for him to see your masked face, an ever-present and familiar smirk on it.
Shouto's eye widened, his right side extending with a swing of his hand, a wall of growing ice catching up to you. Seeing your chance to escape him and this chase in total, your well trained and agile body quickly leaped up. Your smiled widely as you used the ice wall to skate your way further down the street, dashing into an alleyway.
Todoroki's eyes widened, realizing if he didn't follow and fast he would lose you- again.
And not to his surprise, the minute he did indeed lock vision with the alleyway, you had disappeared. Escaping was not a word he liked to use about this particular criminal… as she seemed to simply vanish.
The minute all eyes were off of you, you vanished like a phantom. No trace of evidence or even a calling card. Just gone, like you never existed in the first place.
And it was slowly beginning to drive him insane with how you did it. He was at least sure you had a teleporter quirk, nothing else could explain how you moved around. But what kind of quirk not only acted so fast, but basically erased your presence.
Sulking back, allowing the police overs to come in and search the area for clues he was sure they would not find, Todoroki left. This had happened much too often for his liking. He wasn't even assigned to your case, he just took it up.
He had just so happened to be off duty one day during one of your robberies. He was trying to burn time by just wandering around the city. It was a clear day, the financial district chaotic from the usual hustle and bustle, but then it was taken up a notch when suddenly an ear piercing alarm went off.
He had started ordering civilians to the side, trying to see what exactly was happening. Then right as he glanced upwards, his silver and blue hues met a pair of (eye color), slowing down everything around him expect for her.
He had caught her eye as well, his right eye giving him a quick wink and smile before time resumed and she dashed down the area. Todoroki started a few moments, soon scolding himself for his bystander actions.
He had chased her for nearly 15 minutes after that, only to lose her the same way he lost her every time. She ran out of his line of sight and then was erased from the area. After that he was invested, something pulling at every fiber of his being to take her down.
She wasn't a supervillain, or a member of the slowly dying out League of Villains, but she did possess a quirk and skills that were obstructing justice. And thus the two months long game of cat and mouse continued, with him diving at holes and leads proving to be false.
The mysterious woman had been dubbed ‘The Vanisher' by the local tabloids, their authors loving to gossip and write about how she had been actively avoiding capture and even leaving some top heroes stumped as to who she was exactly.
Soon drawing back from his thoughts, he realized he had come to a small park near the residential area. It, of course, looked nearly abandoned on this gloomy and wet afternoon, aside from a few quickly passing my citizens, and a single figure sitting and slowly swinging back on forth on the swings.
Todoroki glanced at this woman, watching as her hair wetted from the rain as her hood was not even up. But as he watched further, he noticed that he (hair color) locks were already soaked.
Her clothing was ripped and torn, the rain jacket she had on looking to not be very fit to keep the chill from her bones. The fabrics themselves also soaking as well. In his opinion, this woman looked to be homeless or at least in dire need of a new and dryer set of clothes.
He walked forward slowly, hoping to not spook the girl who seemed to be lost in her own thoughts. He head was tossed back, the droplets falling onto her face as she watched the sky.
His foot stomped into a puddle, making her slowly lift her head to glance back up and see the hero walking towards her. He noticed her eyes flash for a quick second, but thought nothing of it.
More than likely she recognized him from the news and was attempting to hide her excitement that one of the top heroes was approaching her at this very moment. In an attempt to calm her nerves, Shouto nodded at her.
She flashed him a smile back, watching as he took a seat on the unoccupied swing next to her. The two sat in silence a moment, just listening to the sounds of rain and the city around them. It was quite peaceful.
"Shouldn't a big hero like yourself be occupying himself with more important matters then playing on a swingset?"
He turned a gaze to her, an odd sense of familiarity hitting him, but not connecting. Even more curious, despite her words coming out as somewhat rude, she had said it in a tune that made him assume she was teasing him.
"My shift just ended."
"A hard day's work done right then?" She asked again, this time kicking the ground a bit harder, making her swing up even further.
"Not every day is exactly newsworthy."
"Those sirens from earlier beg to tell a different story." She called, legs no longer able to touch the ground, her own moment being what would drive her higher up.
"You could hear them?" His eyes narrowed, suspicion rising. The chase had occurred from the opposite direction and where it had ended was a 15-minute walk away.
"Of course. I was downtown when the cars suddenly came out of nowhere."
He paused, knowing that maybe she had just been in the same place as him and wondered here faster than him as well.
"Did you catch her?"
"Who?"
"The woman who the police were chasing." She paused, smirking softly. "And you too of course."
Hid gut stiffened up, making the hairs on the back of his neck stand up considerably. Something was not sticking right, and the tone and body language of this woman also seemed to be very off, almost like she knew something else.
"So you witnessed what happened then?"
He didn't give her the time of day to answer his question, he had a feeling she very much knew the answer already. And if he was right, she had been playing with him this entire time, to her own amusement.
She didn't answer his question, however, simply ignoring him like he had done to her previous questions.
"If you had ma'am, I'd like to take you downtown and ask you a few more."
He reached forward to grab the metal set, ready to act upon his intuition. However, before he could even touch a hot hand to the metal, the woman leaped off at the swing's peak height.
Todoroki watched in shock as she moved through the air, legs already moving into and run, her wet hair whipping about. She tucked herself as her body hit the muddy ground, rolling and then bouncing up into a sprint.
Shaking himself from that trance she always put him in, Todoroki gave chase. He was not losing her this time, that was for sure. She ran into the street, jumping over a moving car, Todoroki close behind.
He attempted to ice the ground, only to have her turn a corner the minute he did so. He cursed himself for his fire not being strong enough to use in the rain. It took a major toll on him physically, thus not a good idea.
Instead, he followed close behind, waiting for the moment he could ice her legs or freeze her escape. If he acted recklessly and rash like all those times before, he would lose her.
And he would not let this encounter slip away, not when he had seen her face and she looked almost defenseless without any of her usual tricks to use on him. She was dressed as a civilian, and thus he assumed her weaponry was elsewhere.
Soon the two came to a small tunnel, their path being the upper section, the one not actually leading into the tunnel. He had her now. The area was open and thus the risk of property damage was at its lowest.
Before he could even make a move though, she jumped over the fence free falling to the road below. He gasped in shock, running to the trailing and watching in terror for a splattered body.
However, he was met with her smirking face, standing on the bed of a truck. She waved as she went into the tunnel, disappearing from his view. He dashed madly to the other side, glancing down to see her again, and maybe even jump down himself.
However, as the truck reappeared… it was empty, not a trace that she had been here or on it a moment ago. And even when he navigated down to check on the tunnel, it too was lacking an agile thief.
You had vanished and right when he had nearly caught you… again.
~~~~~
The walk home felt worse than it usually did. Not only had he lost her once today, but that girl in the park was more than likely her. Putting the pieces together in his mind, it all pointed to it.
And if it was her, he pretty much knew her face and could actively seek it out now. Her masked face was no longer a hindrance to him.
Eventually, he arrived at his luxury apartment, the steps to the third floor feeling much more of an exhausting hike from all the chasing done today. Even so, he reached the door.
Unlocking the door was easy, just a twist and a turning of the knob, what wasn't easy was the door itself. He had asked the landlord several times to get a new door, due to the one sticking at random points. Tonight is one such time.
By the time he had finally shoved the door in and gotten into his home, the faint light down the hallway was enough of a subtle ‘welcome home' to him.
However, something was off… that much was certain. He never left a light on in his home, nor did he so graciously leave a single lavender on the small table near where his keys and few framed photos of dear friends sat.
Someone was definitely in here. An uninvited guest and someone who could very much be threatening his safety or that of someone else if they were wicked enough to try.
Sternly and bravely walking down his hallway, his came to the source of the light: a single lamp in his living room, near a corner with a chair and a bookshelf. Upon this chair with a novel from the self-clasped in her hand was the girl from the park earlier.
The same one his gut had told him was the Vanisher as well, and from how she had not only disappeared from him before, but now also mysteriously had gotten into his locked apartment… this settled it.
This girl was the disappearing criminal.
"What are you doing here?" He called out, leaving a good distance from him in case she was armed, but not enough for her to turn tail and disappear from him if she chose to do so.
She shut the book with a soft thud, her eyes glancing up to make eye contact with Shouto, the same hues he had been seeing so often for the past two months. She rested her hands on her chin, smirking at him.
"I can't drop by and say hello to my favorite pro hero."
His eyes narrowed at her tease, dissatisfaction growing by every minute. What did she want, it had to be something. What criminal not only actively showed their face but gave their enemy the upper hand.
"I don't know what brought you here… but breaking and entering is the least of your worries at the current moment."
You chuckled, eyes narrowing. "Relax Shouto. I simply came to talk."
Chapter 95: Isolation (Kirishima Eijiro)
Summary:
Warning for: blood, and mentions of death & suicide
Just a small vent piece, as I'm not too fond of the holiday season and my life has been a bit negative lately.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kirishima Eijiro:
It was supposed to start out as a simple and fun trip to the mountains. It was supposed to be a 2 day trip of fun, snow, snowboarding and hot drinks. It was not supposed to take this turn.
Your eyes squinted as you watched the branches directly above you swinging back and forth. Every few seconds a ray of light would be shone on your face, the intensity having been dimmed down since time had wandered on from you.
Your form was surrounded by nothing but numbness and a slow itch of tingles working up your arms and legs. It had at first only been the lowest parts of your fingers and toes, but now had injected your iced skin more and more.
Your eyes continued to stare up at the dimming lights from above, counting as the swinging branch lit up and then took away the only source of illumination for you at this current moment. Two seconds of heavenly brightness, followed by the single second of cold and unloving shade in the small area you were rested in.
Your hair was entangled in stray and misplaced pieces of fallen snow, leaves, dirt and whatever else the forest had at this moment. Though, your hair and how damp and cold it was was the least of your worries at the current moment.
There were several bigger issues at hand. Ones that had not even hit you yet, despite the amount of time you had been down here: hoping, waiting, listening. Each had appeared and vanished in that order as the day continued one.
"They're gonna find us…" He spoke, drawing your mind away from the blank slate it had been in for the moment passing. "I'm sure of it!"
You twitched your neck, your head jerkily turning to look at the boy beside you. He was in almost as bad shape as you were: his arm twisted the wrong way, his snowboard cracked and broken into three pieces from the impact and his once spiked and infamous hair now fallen and lifeless.
"They must have noticed by now!" He attempted to say, his red hues flickering between hopeful desperation and anxious comfort. "It's getting dark! A-And we're not back!"
You stared at him, lips pressing together in a thin blue line, your eyes looking as dull and lifeless as his scarlet locks had become. You gulped down what little saliva had emerged from your mouth, the dryness of your throat getting some relief for that half second.
He had felt your eyes on you, quickly glancing back to look at you and see how dark your features had become. But not from this, he had noticed nearly right when it began all those weeks ago.
But he had not said anything. Instead, he had allowed you to carry on like this, hoping that this new mood and emotionless state was just a small phase. But how wrong was he. Now in this situation, he could see how this state was not a passing mood, but rather a state of being that had slowly consumed you.
The bus ride over had involved you staring out the window, not wanting to make any sort of conversation, Everyone had seemingly read the mood and left you to your own devices, not wanting to bother you.
Kirishima had decided to keep a close eye on you since your shared class arrived. And when he noticed you sneaking off on your own, he was quick to grab his own jacket and brace the elements as well.
He was even more surprised when he had seen your form walk towards the more wooded area of the snowy resort, your pace never stopping, making it seem as if you knew where you were going. And that was the most unsettling part of it…
And thus, like the pining fool he was, your safety was his main concern. He had intended to keep his distance and only watch you. But instead, he had messed up in more ways than just seeking out your feelings.
He had overestimated his quickness when a large branch above you snapped, the weight of the snow on it too much for it to handle. He had crashed into you, and the ice and snow were enough for you both to slip.
The sensation of falling was not foreign to him, as his chosen school and career path had taught him enough to know what to do. But at that moment, he was caught so off guard that his mind blanked completely.
He remembered the breath leaving him as he watched the sky appear before his eyes, a flash of magenta fabric flying upwards and onto the ridge. The figure he had been following near him, their warmth enough for him to still feel next to him.
Then it was the crack. The sensation of his arm bending a direction it was not meant to bend, the feeling of his back landing against something hard and rough. And finally the body next to him and the thin trails of blood coming from her.
Like a fool, he had accidentally pushed and slipped you both into what appeared to be a miniature ravine. The surface was jagged and sharp rocks of dark blues, blacks and grays greeted his vision.
"(Name)." His spoke to you again, knowing full well he caused this. "I swear I'll make this up to you when we get out…"
He watched as for the first time since you both had fallen down here hours ago, your mouth opened up.
"No." Your hues of (eye color) closed, a visible calm tone on your face and in your voice. "No one is coming to find me, Kirishima…"
Said classmate shook his head, feeling his back lock from the movement. His spine stung, the thought of him causing himself serious damage becoming more and more feared as he laid here.
"What do you mean? Of course, someone is going to come looking for us?" He chuckled in disbelief. "Don't say stuff like that (Name)...please don't…"
Your eyes met his once again as you opened them. "I know people are looking for you… but-"
"They are looking for you!" He shouted, his hoarse voice cracking from the pain skyrocketing through him as he crawled forward.
His whole body screamed as he pushed himself forward, not carrying of the damage done to his body. He was already in agony, a few more scrapes and bruises would make no difference.
You eyes stayed tuned to the crawling teen coming closer to you, the thin but deep trails of red appearing behind him as soon as he moved off of the frozen ground. He was pushing himself much too hard again, and he would more than likely pass out from exhaustion within another few minutes.
He was lucky. He would die in his sleep from the cold and frostbite.
Kirishima stopped next to you, his from falling further into the snow, only his eyes now seeable through the frozen liquid crystals. He shakily throughout a hand, his paled skin slapping onto your in his last feat of strength and willpower.
You softened you gaze at him. He was the only one to have noticed your ultimatum for this trip. And was the only one who seemed to give a shit about you as well. He had attempted to stop a branch from crushing you, only to end up on this journey with you.
You had wanted to do this alone. But now you had an extra passenger.
Now it would for sure happen. If Kirishima perished with you… then your fear would manifest into reality.
"We're going to die."
"Don't say that!"
You looked at him, seeing as his hand had gripped your even tighter now. Lifting a gaze up, you could see his eyes begging you to listen to him. He was throwing out enough hope for you both, but you were not a fool who clung to such things any longer.
"We've been here for nearly 4 hours. I've lost all feeling in my legs and have a cracked skull. You have a broken arm and possibly a fractured spine. We both have been bleeding for hours.
We'll either freeze to death, die from blood loss, or be picked apart by the wild animals."
"No, we're going to get out of here."
"Why?"
He paused, not used or having expected your voice to crack as it just did. He somehow managed to move his head enough to lay it on its side, glancing and looking at you as you spoke again to him.
"Why are you s-so dead set on this? No one is coming for me… no one wants to help me."
"(Name)...." Kirishima muttered, hoping his pressing hand would provide some sort of comfort that you so needed right now. "-W-why don't you think no one's looking for us?"
"Looking for me." You spoke, the last word being heavily pronounced. "They're all looking for you. I'm sure of that much… but who the hell would be thinking of me?"
"(Name)... come one. Everyone is class must have noticed by now! They would not let anyone suffer alone."
"Then why-"
His orbs of ruby widened as the first prickling of emotion reentered your eyes. The only signs that something in you still was kicking. However, it was not the emotion he had wanted in this dark and desperate time.
It was despair.
"-then why did nobody notice expect you? Why did no one care enough to try and help me… dear God…"
You stifled your cries by biting your lip, knowing full well your intentions for coming on this trip in the first place. The rope in your backpack and isolated forest had brought you plenty of space to disappear forever.
"N-no one cares about me…" You mumbled your final confession, eyes shutting in pain.
"I care!"
Hues opening back up to meet red, you watched with slight shock and slight awe as Kirishima forcefully locked you into his own emotions through the simple ways of eye contact. His own tears had begun to boil over onto his ice-covered face.
"I-I know things have been bad! And I know I should have done something sooner! B-but I promise you (Name)... if I'm worth coming after to find, then you are too!
S-so, please! Please if there is any part of you that wants to be hopeful again, now is the time! Our classmates are coming to find the both of us right now! I know it!"
He choked on a hot bubbling cry, knowing that despite the situation you both were in, he had ultimately postponed an even worse fate. He knew that he was not the person who could stop it from continuing… but at least right now needed to be your weight back to the world.
"I don't know what I would do if you suddenly were not here. And I know I'm not the only one.
I know goddamn well you can't help how you feel… but just hang on a little longer. Either we'll get rescued together… or I'll be here with you until the end. Either way… you're not alone, okay?"
Your lips trembled and your head shook with a nod. Kirishima nodded back, knowing how difficult it was for the two of you currently to even do that. And so the two of you sat there, using what was left of your strength to stay awake and attempt to keep warm.
Hoping that someone would find the two of you under that swinging branch as the sun set down.
Notes:
Explanation: The holiday season has always been a bit more of an emotionally upsetting time for me. I won't go into personal details, as they are a bit private. The winter theme is displayed by the overbearing and isolating loneliness that always overcomes me on a fresh winter day. The way the snow and ice make everything cold and dead, even noise itself. Kirishima was chosen due to his nature to always put himself before others, hoping to help them more than he could ever help himself. He's the warm home in the cold on winter days. I've done enough rambling now, so I hope this fic makes sense as to how I see it fitting the theme. Thanks!
Chapter 96: Nodus Tollens P.2 (Todoroki Shouto)
Notes:
Day 12 of 16 Days of Reader-mas! Reader is a villain in this story as well! I hope you enjoy! :D
Chapter Text
Nodus Tollens
Todoroki x Villain!Reader
⅔
"You want to talk?" Todoroki's voice held a tone of disbelief.
"Is there a problem with that?" You smirked back, taking a sip from the glass of water you had helped yourself too.
"Maybe the fact that you broke into my home and are casually sitting in my chair like you're not a wanted criminal?"
"I only want to ask you a few things, maybe answer a few of yours in return. And then we can resume our game of cat and mouse. You can chase me a little bit, only for me to get away yet again, how does that sound?"
"I would much rather arrest you right now on the spot." He flatlined his voice.
"And I have no issue with that if you're capable of doing that… but at least humor me for a moment."
He narrowed his eyes, an internal battle occurring in his form. His left side sternly ordering him to grab the girl and throw a pair of cuffs at her at this moment, she didn't deserve any of his possible good graces.
His right side begged a different issue. Why would she come here and relax if she truly had something important to tell him. She was a criminal and she would face her justice, but maybe there was more to this thief then he thought. A single chance would not be bad, it was called negotiating, right?
He huffed, giving in to his preferred side and sat down across from her on the opposite side of the room. He rose a single finger, his hues of cerulean and silver striking her where she sat.
"You have one minute before I report your location."
You hummed, tapping a finger on his glass. "Why do you try to hard to catch me?"
He rose a brow, as she had jumped into this so suddenly. But this question was rather odd. One he knew the answer to, and she would be a damned fool for not knowing herself.
"You're breaking the law. And it's my job to put criminals such as yourself away."
You chuckled, giving him an amused face. "What a very principled answer. Did you get that from a Hero Training textbook?"
She laughed again, ignoring Todoroki's emotions becoming to become irritated. However before he could speak up she opened her mouth again, a pointer finger touching her chin.
"Y'know what I think it is?"
He remained silent, watching as the cup in her hands twirled and she placed it back down on the table near her.
"I have two theories for why you try so hard to catch me. Theory 1: I've made a fool out of you so many times you've become filled with rage and obsession.
It makes plenty of sense. I'm not a high-class criminal, or the smartest one you've ever faced. Nor the most cunning, evil, corrupt, or daring…. But at the end of the day- I'm the only one you've never caught.
Hell… you caught that Dabi a while back and from the rumors, he was a bit closer to you than me. Yet not even he could escape your arrest. So why am I this special case?
From the tabloids, you are a well-rounded hero, yet this obsession you have formed around me is not a characteristic I would have pinned on you. Which leads to theory 2."
You paused, glancing at him before getting up on your feet and making your way to the kitchen. You pressed the drink to your lips, finishing off the liquid inside with a refreshing breath afterward.
Todoroki's eyes followed you. The kitchen was not attached to the living room, but he would be able to see you from the inside since the wall had an opening on it.
"And what do you believe to be your second reasoning for my ‘obsession'." He spoke, hearing you chuckle again.
He heard the and saw you place the glass near the sink, ready to be cleaned. The you scooted away, walking out the other entrance of the kitchen. Todoroki's eyes widened, realizing he could no longer see you.
He had been much too at ease, finding your little speech too amusing to really think on the matter at hand. He dashed towards the hallway, hoping to catch you before it was too late.
"Well, I think I'll keep that one to myself. It's not like you could ever understand. Until next time Shouto."
He looked at the sound of your voice but saw nothing. Just a dark empty hallway and the pit in his stomach increasing. He had lost you again. But this time, it felt much more personal than the lasts.
However… there was something else that had occurred. A spark of curiosity towards you, and a small push for him to seek you out on his own.
~~~~~
He was going to get his hand smacked for this for sure, maybe even be taken out of the field for his current actions… but it was bothering him. The way you had spoken that last sentence to him the night before.
It sounded spiteful, but also desperate. Like you had wanted to tell him, but you also were afraid of his response.
And yet here he was, changed into civilian clothes after a hard day of work… and deciding to spend his off time at a children's park. The only place aside from the robbery sites he had seen her at.
Maybe you would show up? But he wasn't one to get his hopes up about anything, despite the hope-filled heroes he worked alongside.
Even so, he did find himself coming here. Maybe a part of him was hoping as well.
His eyes scanned the playground, seeing the swings were empty. The slide barred the same results, as did the see-saw and sandbox. The only thing left was the jungle gym.
Turning as he did so, he spotted the figure he had been looking for. She sat at the top, watching him, a smile on her face as her hand pressed her cheeks to her face. She winked at him, but made no motion to move from him.
"Obsessed~" She sang, giggling at how his body stiffened.
"I'm simply trying to understand how you work. And why you keep allowing your face to be seen to me. Are you not worried I'll be able to figure out who you are?"
"Not really. I'll tell you myself if you asked." You clicked your tongue, watching as a group of children dashed to the swingset. "Besides there's nothing connecting me to this town aside from one thing."
"And what would that be?"
You blinked, glancing down at him curiosity sweeping through you.
"Why the change of heart to want to talk to me? I thought you were trying to arrest me."
"I still am… however, you have peaked my curiosity. So just this once you can talk to Todoroki Shouto and not the Hero Shouto."
You placed a hand on your heart and swooned. "How kind and heroic!"
Todoroki glanced in unamusement at you words, knowing full well you enjoyed attempting to get on his nerves. Luckily for you, he was much calmer and level-headed than some other heroes.
"Let's start with my name then, how does that sound?"
You jumped down next to him, landing gracefully. You winked and ushered him near a park bench and sat down with ease. You, of course, were still on high alert in case he attempted to do anything, but he didn't need to know that.
"(Name)."
"(Name)?"
"Yeah, that's my name. I don't go by my last name any longer, so don't bother asking."
"I won't. Now then, why are you robbing stores?"
"That one's a bit tricky."
Todoroki was silent, watching as you tapped your chin in thought, then snapped your fingers together.
"Ah! I owe a debt and have been paying it off my stealing."
"You struggled to say that?"
"I didn't want to glamorize it and make you think I was a liar."
"So I can assume you haven't been lying to me."
"I may be a thief, but I'm no liar. I can assure you of that much."
Upon your words, you turned and looked at him in the eyes. Your orbs were holding genuineness and no hints of trickery. Todoroki nodded, deciding to give you the benefit of the doubt this time.
"So what did you do to end up with a debt?"
"I was a stupid kid in high school. Poked the sleeping bear, was forced into it and am nearly cleared of my debt. But of course, since they are aware of this, the missions they are giving me are much more high profile.
But I want out. And if that means I have to steal a few rings and stacks of money, then so be it."
"How do you do it?"
"With my quirk of course. But I take it you want to know the specifics."
Todoroki nodded, watching as you took out a small fan. It was colored in a rainbow, each color holding a sparkling hue on the fabric. You opened it up, smiling from behind.
"My quirk allows me to teleport to the locations of people I have formed a deeper relationship with. By selecting the color, I can show up within a 5-mile radius of them."
"So that's how you have been disappearing so easily… you're teleporting to someone."
"Yes… it's a bit strange though." You mumbled, rubbing the red part of the fan.
"What is?"
"That one day this red one appeared… and one the same day we first locked eyes."
Todoroki's eyes widened, his mind clicking on what you meant.
"You have a portal… that leads you directly to me."
"That's what leads me to theory 2."
He narrowed his eyes again, not liking how this suddenly was back. He wanted to ask you more about how in the hell you had gained a relationship with him enough to be able to teleport to him when desired.
"I can only teleport if the person I go to is has strong feeling to me… as I am to them. Theory 2… is that you feel something towards me aside from hatred."
"You're in debt to some Yakuza, are you not?"
You blinked at his changing of the subject, not understanding how the flow of conversation was happening. He continued on, however.
"That's why… I had a feeling there was something more to you. You're being taken for a ride, therefore… I'll be taking you in and will have the chief of police made a plea deal with you for any info you have on this Yakuza."
You scoffed, pulled away from him and rising to your feet. He stood up as well, reaching to grab you. You would not be escaping this time.
You rose your leg, harshly kicking him down before he could capture you. You turned to him, eyes filled with rage and hurt.
"I guess I was wrong. The only reason I have a portal to you is because you're just an obsessive hero… goodbye Shouto."
You turned, walking to the wooded area. He stood back up, but knew already you were gone. But you had at least left with some information this time, along with an emptiness rising as every moment passed.
Chapter 97: Nodus Tollens P.3 (Todoroki Shouto)
Summary:
Day 13 of 16 Days of Reader-mas! Reader is a villain in this story as well! I hope you enjoy! :D Tomorrow starts the last mini-series for this event! Which is a Bakugou x Senpai reader! :D
Chapter Text
Nodus Tollens
Todoroki x Villain!Reader
3/3
How does obsession turn into depression?
Possibly from when you make a stupid mistake, only to realize that all along the feelings you had assumed them to be… were not that all.
He sulked over the paperwork at his agency, ignoring the other heroes chatting about. He had already not been the most social butterfly of them all, but everyone could tell he was feeling less talkative than ever before.
"I heard he got his heart broken." Was the rumor going around the office?
While the rumor before of having romantic feelings had made him roll his eyes and ignore them, now that he realized the truth… he had also realized that this obsession with capturing a thief- was not because he wanted to serve justice.
It was because he enjoyed their little game. He liked playing the big hero trying to capture the naughty villain. He liked the rush when she appeared and even more so the adrenaline when she would taunt him before escaping
She was some high he had to constantly be chasing to satisfy some damn need. Some dependency he had developed the moment he laid eyes on her and made him crave more the moment the first time she had disappeared from him.
And he was having withdrawals. Terrible withdrawal making him fall into a slight depression, losing almost all of his motivation to carry out the work he loved. As such his boss had put him on desk duty for the last 2 weeks since Todoroki was found unfit to be in the field.
And until he got his passion back, he would remain there.
But how could he get back his mojo, when the thing that had given it to him in the first place had confessed her life story to him. Every little detail about why she did it, how she did it and why she trusted him.
And now it had been over a month since her last appearance. The issue is that he had tried to get her to go see the police, making her run.
He didn't blame her, he only thought of what he would do, not her. And because of that, he had assumed she skipped town.
But that nagging feeling of unsaid words was still inside of him, begging and pleading to be realized. But without her here, the words would never be fulfilled.
~~~~~
Something had urged him after work, a sense of nostalgia in his stomach building gradually as the day went by. Though in truth, it was strange to even call it nostalgia, as it had only occurred one month ago.
Yet he found himself at the park once more, walking towards the empty swing set in the empty park. It had gotten late, the children who would usually play after school not here since it was nearing dusk.
He sat down on the plastic device, hands gripping the metal chains on either side of him, kicking softly as the swing began to go up and down ever so slightly. He had never had much of a childhood, so he felt even more out of place not knowing if he was using the object correctly.
"You need to swing your legs more."
He lifted his head up in shock, that familiar voice filling that strong urge hole in his eyes and heart. She stood there, placing away the fan she had traveled with a brilliant color of red shining.
"You really do have a portal function to me." He blinked, having not entirely believed her words at the last meaning.
"I may be a thief, but as I told you before- I am no liar."
"I know. I apologize for not believing you sooner."
"My my, what went and warmed your heart." You teased, thinking about how his personality had suddenly done a complete 180.
"Where have you been?" He asked, not sensing the urge to listen to her teasing words any longer. He had more pressing questions to find the answers to.
"Around."
"And that business."
"Cleared. I stole my last item and now my debt has been cleared."
"T-That's good. You won't be stealing any longer, and in due time you won't even be remembered."
(Name) clicked her tongue, thinking over his words. They sounded so… different.
"You're not going to arrest me? I had assumed that was your number one goal. After all, your obsession with me was because of how I kept outsmarting you, right?"
His own words, coming back to bite him in the ass it appeared, his teeth biting down on his lips, sending a small but noticeable spike of pain in him.
"No. It wasn't."
You remained silent, sensing he was pausing to collect himself before he told you the true reason for his obsession and then slight depression from when you disappeared. Something he had forced deep down into his heart because he had refused to accept it.
"I was so crazed about capturing you… because I think I might have feelings for you."
"Feelings for little old me?" You smirked, pressing down on a swing yourself. "If so… we're both in a terrible mess."
"How so?"
"Well…" You chuckled, rubbed your locks with a hand and smiling widely. "I think I always teased and annoyed you because I might have feelings for you as well."
"We really have gotten ourselves into a mess then, haven't we."
You nodded, feeling like he knew the same idea he was alluding to. The tale as old as dramatic love stories: the star-crossed lovers, the Romeo to your Juliet, the tale of two lovers being on opposite sides of the spectrum.
He was a rising hero, one who should never soil his hands with romantic feelings for a criminal, no matter what her excuse is for her actions in the first place. He was supposed to lock up villains, not give them the key to his heart.
She was a criminal, having been brought into the life for a mistake and having to repay it for perish. And even now that she was free of her burden, she had added more on as a result. So many that not even a hero could save her.
"So what do we do now, Shouto?" You asked, turning to look at him.
He sighed, wanting to say something that would provide hope to the two of you, but it appeared like that would not be the case.
Instead, he reached forward grabbing your shirt collar and tugging your form towards him. Since you were sitting on the swing, it was much too easy for him to bring you close. He let out a hot breath before his lips met yours, his mouth hungry for your plump lips.
Your eyes widened, but you kissed him back, placing your legs back on the ground to remain in place. You opened your mouth, inviting him in and he eagerly took your mouth in his as well.
The kiss felt so right, but so wrong. Neither of you should have these feelings, despite you both being right-minded, this possible relationship was not. It could never work, you would never work, he would never work.
It was addictive though, knowing full well all those facts. It was bad for you both, but that's what made it so good. The knowledge that at any moment this small little world you two created would come crashing down and reality hitting you both hard.
But it needed to stop before it reached that point.
You pulled away, Shouto breathing softly. You rose from your seat and flashed him a knowing smile. He nodded, understanding that it was time.
The kiss may have been the first, but also the last. At least this way you both knew and you had some sort of closure for these feelings. They were real and had been suppressed for months, but now they had been given their 15 minutes of fame.
They should hopefully be satisfied now.
Todoroki got up after you, hand touching your hair lightly. He sighed, knowing very much as well as you did what it was time to do.
"This is goodbye." You pressed your lips to his cheek. "May your life be a happy one."
"You know where to reach me, if you ever need anything." He held your hand close, hoping to enjoy your body against his for just a moment longer.
"Goodbye Shouto." Your form pulled away gently, fan stretching out and turning purple.
You waved it out in front of you, a portal of a matching color opening. The mass of swirling energy, the air beginning sucked into it. You walked forward, pausing right before the entrance, a soft chuckle escaping your lips.
"Funny how the goodbye is also the first time you see me use my quirk…" Your voice spoke, and though you had begun with a chuckle, your tone lacked any sort of humor.
"Yes. Strange how the world works… strange who you end up falling for...only for them to have never meant to be yours."
"May we meet again in the future or in another life where we can be together." You tucked your head down, walking straight into the energy field. The moment your body having been taken in, the portal closing.
It took for him to simply blink for it all to be gone. And once again he was left standing alone in the park, looking for a woman who was not here.
But unlike the other times, he knew she would never be seen again by him or anyone in this city for that matter. Gone and dead to the world as far as she was concerned, no longer having to evade suspicions.
However, unlike the other times, she had escaped him… he felt at ease. For once Todoroki could finally accept that he lost her. Despite how much this time hurt so much worse than the others, he knew it was meant to be.
He could never catch her before after all. And this time was no different.
Chapter 98: Unruly P.1 (Bakugou Katsuki)
Summary:
Day 14 of 16 Days of Reader-Mas! We are on our final series too!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Unruly
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Ch.1
There were multiple things he hated about his chosen agency to intern at. The first was the number 4 hero, Best Jeanist. The guy was so stingy and stuck up it drove him mad. This fucker would not let up on anything he did: no yelling, make yourself look presentable, and not to mention the number of times the pro-hero had groomed him to look like another one of his minions.
The second thing he hated the most at Best Jeanist's agency were the sidekicks. There were at least a dozen of them in total and each was more annoying than the last. They'd make him do the dumbest desk work, and go for coffee runs every time he thought he had a break. Plus that loud obnoxious laughter…. Oh did it get on his nerves...
But despite it all… these two things were not the worst things in the office. Despite their overbearing and forceful nature on him… they were not even a close second when it came to the one thing that made this whole experience worse than the other ones.
And that was her. His senpai who had apparently worked as an actual intern and not one that would be here for a week. She and he had never even met prior, but each knew of each other.
He was the winner of the Sports Festival this year, a rather disappointing win, but still, one that landed him this shitty gig, but one that he could hopefully learn one fucking thing from. He had already made a name for himself as the highly unmanageable first year from UA that he nearly sent Endeavor's son into the emergency room.
Meanwhile, you had been the third place winner for your own Sport's Festival for the second years, quite an amazing feat, as the Sport's Festival got harder and harder as every year went on. Bakugou himself had recorded all three events: first to watch how he kicked ass, and the upper years to see if he could create any new fighting moves.
So when you had approached him on his second day and told him you would be the one he would follow around today, he was a bit underwhelmed by it. He was here to learn from the best, not some shitty second-year intern.
She had started out by telling him what they would be doing: a simple patrol around the city. But in truth, when her mentor had told her that she would be in charge of him the majority of the time this week… she had a feeling it was not because he and his official sidekicks had hero business to do.
This was a test she was being given, wasn't it? The test of whether or not she could handle someone like him without pulling her hair out. A trial she would no doubt have to give her all to. This Bakugou was not someone she could let sit on the side… as he might burn over and cause a house fire.
Nevertheless, the two had started their patrol and were slowly walking through a residential area. Not a word had been said by either, obvious by both that they did not like the other. Bakugou attempted to keep walking in front of her to show his dominance, but she had threatened to leave him.
And she did at one point. He acted like he knew where he was going, but didn't. And when he turned around to ask directions, she was gone. He had to backtrack 15 minutes to find her sitting on a bench waiting for him to come back.
After that and a loud argument (though he was the only one yelling), he shuffled behind you, no doubt glaring holes into your head as you both walked. At least he was being orderly this time around.
Nothing of importance had caught your eye during patrol, so you guided him back. A block away from the office, however, he paused and scoffed.
"This is such bullshit." He breathed out, not even attempting to hide the fact that he was pissy.
"Care to repeat yourself, kouhai?" You breathed out, knowing where this was going.
But by now, you had seen enough of this behavior and would no doubt shut it down if given the chance. So you would allow him to speak his mind, only for him to have to swallow the bitter pill when you would respond.
"I signed up to learn the tricks of the hero business. Yet you and the Best Fucker's staff are giving me shit to do. Patrol? That was a fucking 3-hour walk…. Pathetic."
"You sure are full of yourself, you know that?" You batted an eye, pointing to the garage of the agency. "You want to do some hero type stuff? Fine. Let's go do something."
You strode in front of him, walking into the area. He followed close behind, a look of anger and a click of his tongue, but internally was smirking that he finally would be able to do something good and fulfilling.
Inside the garage, he watched as you moved quickly to lock and block off all entrances. He rose a brow not understanding what was happening. He watched with an annoyed red glare as you reached down and opened up two pockets on your outfit.
A dancing trial of ribbon came out, twirling around you and then tying around your lower arms, before your stance changed to one ready for a fight. Bakugou clicked his tongue, knowing and understanding what was happening.
You were going to fight him.
He smirked, not seeing any possible chance for a shit girl like yourself with a dumb fucking quirk that controlled fabric like puppets could fight him and win. He could just burn all of your ribbons.
"Whoever pins the other first- wins." You told him.
"Yeah yeah… come on shitty girl… I'd like to fucking win now."
You nodded at him and waved for him to come at you. He wasted no time in doing so, propelling himself upwards with a single explosion. He pulled his right arm back, ready to deliver an exploding punch to your torso.
However, he noticed too late, his own clothing starting to become restructuring. The pair of jeans he had been forced into wrapping around his legs and preventing him to move. He attempted to reach to burn the fabric, but he was instead grabbed by the forearm.
You forced him to his knees and used your ribbons to wrap and control the one arm he would have struck you win. The ribbons moved to hold his palm against his side, his sweaty hand touching his exposed skin.
He barely had time to fire another explosion when you suddenly grabbed his extended arm, forcefully and almost painfully pulling it behind himself and pressing the palm to his back. Your form then jumped onto his back, sending him into the pavement.
You remained on his fallen form, holding him down. He was trapped: any explosion created would hurt him as well since both his hands were pressing on him. If he attempted to throw you off, it was useless. Your quirk would not allow it, those damned ribbons keeping you balanced on him.
He was beaten without him even being able to fight back. You had used him and tricked him into the situation and now he could only eat concrete and feel you against his form.
"You're too cocky. Not only did you willingly agree to a fight, not knowing the extent of my quirk, but you decided to fight in an enclosed area was a good idea. What would have happened if you struck the ceiling or a beam?
You would have hurt or killed someone, kouhai. Take your surroundings into account next time. You have the potential to be better than me and most of the heroes here, but you are too full of yourself.
Therefore, it's now my job to knock you down as many pegs as I see fit. You're remaining days here with me will be grueling, embarrassing and terrifying. When I'm done with you not only will you think better, but you will appreciate people better.
You're going to be my good little kouhai, got it? And if you don't, I'm going to make sure you are next time."
He snarled, biting his lip. You nodded and got up from him, allowing the ribbons from your attire to return to your form. They retracted to their holders and you glanced at him one final time.
"Now go get yourself cleaned up and head back to the hotel you're staying at. I'll tell Best Jeanist I gave you the rest of the day off." You paused looking back at him, a stern frown on your face. "And show up with a better attitude tomorrow, if you don't I won't hesitate to tell everyone your arrogant ass got beat up by a ‘shitty girl', got it?"
You strode towards the entrance and the elevator up to the main office floors. Bakugou didn't move for a few moments allowing his thoughts to continue swarming and for the realization to happen that he got his ass kicked… easily.
As he stood up and dusted off his clothing, something struck him as odd. A growing and nagging sensation in his chest, a warm brush of heat across his cheeks and even his palms being a bit more sweaty than usual.
He blinked in realization and shook his head, hoping to drive away the thought of what was slowly becoming more and more of apparent through his physical interactions. Yet despite it all, he would fight it…
There was no way in hell he would let it happen. He would not allow himself to develop a crush on you. Not in a million years.
Too bad for him it had already started, and he could do nothing about it now.
Notes:
Hey! I have a new series out if you want to read a longer work of mine! It's a Bakugou, Todoroki, Midoriya, Kirishima, Kaminari and Shinsou x Reader! I'm writing it like a choose your own ending, so after the broad story you get choices of romantic paths to go on!
I hope some of you come to give it a read! Thanks!
goo.gl/NbwTnD
Chapter 99: Unruly P.2 (Bakugou Katsuki)
Summary:
Day 15 of 16 Days of Reader-Mas!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Unruly
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Ch. 2
The rest of his internship had gone off the deep end faster than he could detonate his palms. Best Jeanist was a stick up his ass for nearly every minute and when he wasn't around his senpai was the one making him feel completely opposite.
He tried to act like he usually did: badass, intelligent, heroic and the cream of the crop. But as the week went by he went from that to stuttering, embarrassed and even at times hesitant to even ask her where he was supposed to put the copies of case files he had gotten.
But the week was over, he was finally free from all that shit. No more Best Jeanist! No more annoying sidekicks! No more courageous, strong, amazing… Fuck! No! No more annoying ass senpai!
He had been putting up a losing fight with his heart as well, each day he was near her making him fall further and further into the inescapable cage that was affection, longing, desire… and it made his blood boil.
Bakugou was not the one who fell for someone and pined desperately for them to return their affections. No. He was the one people fell for and had to convince him to give them any attention at all.
Yet here he was, back at school attempting to listen to Midnight's lesson… but utterly distracted by something else. He snapped his pencil in half when he realized he had been daydreaming about his senpai instead of the literature lesson for over 25 minutes.
He just had to ignore it. Now that he was away from her stupid face and annoying calm and comforting voice, he could get back to normal. Thought, he would soon learn it was not that easy.
He sat currently at the lunch table with his so-called friends, each excitedly telling of their internships and what they got to do. Kirishima had gotten to see his friend from 1-B, Sero learned some new tricks with his tape and even Kaminari got to do something interesting.
"So how about you Bakugou?" Kirishima handed the conversation over to him. "Besides your hair from this morning, anything manly happen at your internship?"
Bakugou snarled, staring intently at the redhead, causing him to even shudder from the intense look. However, before he could even open his mouth to utter out every single thing that ticked him off from the past week, he was harshly slapped on the back of his head.
"Don't look at people that way. You're going to give off the wrong impression and make others think you're a villain, not a hero."
He snarled, glancing up at that familiar and nagging voice. Sure enough, there was (Name), staring at him with those same unimpressed eyes and present frown she had shown him all week long.
"Fuck off… you're not in charge of me any longer."
You let off a single chuckle, smirking at him in amusement. "You really think that just cause you're not at Best Jeanist's anymore… that means you're not my little unruly kouhai?"
You leaned in close to him and got close to his reddening ear. He muttered incoherent words, unsure of what to say about you being so close, his body feeling as hot as his palms when he lit off an explosion.
"I'm still your senpai, so don't think you're done with my lessons yet. You'll be the best damn hero when I'm done with you. That is if you survive my lessons."
You pulled away, sending him a wink before taking a stick of pocky from the box you were holding. While making eye contact with him, you violently bit down on the cookie, snapping it.
You watched in delight as he seemed to stiffen further by this display, another smirk on your face. You waved to him before walking off to buy your lunch. Once out of earshot, Kaminari spoke up.
"Hot damn… that's your senpai?" The straw blond let out an airy breath. "Hell… I want her as my senpai."
"Shut the fuck up! That woman is a demon in disguise!" He snarled, rage back after his temporary blanking.
"She sure knew how to shut you up though." Sero chuckled, thinking of how Bakugou shut up right away when she started speaking to him in the low and silk voice.
"Yeah dude, I thought you would blow her up… but you just sat there and let her intimidate you." Kirishima spoke, and while it sounded rude, he truly meant it as a worry.
"HUH?! She didn't intimidate me! Unlike you shits, I have respect for my elders!"
"Since when?" Sero laughed, dodging the stray palm aimed at his face.
"Hey, I know." Kaminari laughed, snapping his fingers. "He likes it."
Bakugou stopped, glaring at the annoying other blond. However, the red on his cheeks at the mentions of liking something about her reminded him of those swirling feeling inside his chest and head.
"Oh! You're blushing! You do like it!" Kirishima chuckled.
"No way! Never pegged you for that kind of guy Bakugou!" Sero joined in.
The two, however, had their heads smashed together, and they moaned out in pain as Bakugou retracted. He snarled viciously, knowing damn well he carried no feelings for that shit of an upperclassman.
"Say that again and I'll fucking rip your arms off."
"Woah Bakugou. Calm down, we're joking." Kirishima attempted to say.
"Y-yeah man. Anyone would get red-faced if an older girl did that to them!" Kaminari rose his hands in surrender.
"Dumbasses…" Bakugou looked off, no longer willing to talk or say anything for the remainder of lunch.
This would not be the last time he saw you today though. As he was walking home, he noticing your figure by a vending machine near the train station. Sensing someone's eyes on you, you turned to see his staring face.
"Hey." You spoke, gesturing to the machine. "Want one? My treat."
He shrugged, not having anything better to do and not having a certain time he needed to come home either. So he decided to waste some time and get a free drink out of it.
"What do you want?" You asked, feeding in a few yen.
"Coffee. Black." He ordered and you pressed the button.
Your hand grabbed the can and gave it to him. "You really seem to like bitter and spicy things, huh?"
"Better than all that sweet shit you eat." Pointing to the pocky stick in your mouth. "You're gonna get some disease if you keep eating like you do."
"Rude…" You rolled your eyes. "You seriously have to work on the way you talk to people, kouhai. You're gonna get attention from the wrong type of people if you keep this up?"
"Psh… who fucking cares. As long as I know I want to be a hero, then I could give less of a shit about what other people see me as!"
You sighed, reaching and pulling one of his ears. He yelped and smacked your hand away. His red eyes turned and glared at you, but he held his tongue. For some reason, he didn't feel the urge to scream at you until you dissolved into nothingness.
"The hell was that for?"
"Because you're so twisted in your thinking!" You scolded him. "Firstly, remember heroes are public figures, so you should be slightly concerned with how people see you. Do you want to be referred to as an Endeavor? Or as an All Might?"
He closed his mouth, never having considered that before. It was true though, people always spoke well of All Might, but with Endeavor… it was always either or. Especially with the rumors surrounding his son and the Todoroki family in general, that Bakugou knew were true.
"Secondly… be careful. You're heading for a rude awakening if you keep trying to do everything on your own. Whether it's fighting or personal… you need to let people in. If you don't it's gonna catch up with you and hurt like hell. Trust me on that my foul-mouthed kouhai."
You playfully tapped his shoulder and waved goodbye, letting him stew over your advice. In the end, he decided to ignore it. What the hell did you know anyhow? You were only a year older, so there was barely a difference.
However, as you had said… he soon regretted not listening to you. He got the shit beat out of him by All Might, and ended up having Deku carry him out. Then he refused to work with the protection squad, resulting in his kidnapping.
But to make matters worse… when he was rescued and things died down. He found out the worst piece of information. A small little detail: you had been on the hero's rescue team.
And like many of the heroes who had come to save him… you had gotten hurt. The only difference being you ended up having your side torn open and in were currently in the hospital.
A rude awakening indeed…
Notes:
Hey! I have a new series out if you want to read a longer work of mine! It's a Bakugou, Todoroki, Midoriya, Kirishima, Kaminari and Shinsou x Reader! I'm writing it like a choose your own ending, so after the broad story you get choices of romantic paths to go on!
I hope some of you come to give it a read! Thanks!
goo.gl/NbwTnD
Chapter 100: Unruly P.3 (Bakugou Katsuki)
Summary:
Day 16 of 16 days of Reader-Mas! :D That's it folks! Holiday special is over! I hope you all have a wonderful X-Mas and that Santa brings you everything you wanted! :D
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Unruly
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Ch. 3
The door to the hospital room opened, the head of unruly hair peeking in. He had been told this was the room, but he wanted to make sure. His classmates still teased him about that time with Todoroki during the Sports Festival… he didn't want to walk into the wrong room a second time.
He saw this was the place though, the correct room on the correct floor in the correct hospital. (Name)'s form was resting gently on the bed, a small vase of flowers near her bedside, a matching card from her classmates there as well.
He bit his lip, knowing it was partly his fault his senpai had ended up here. She looked pretty peaceful though, for someone who had their side ripped open. He slumped in the chair next to her bed, watching her breath for a few moments.
Seeing that she was really truly out like a light, he decided now would be the best time to reach into his backpack and take out the item he had bought just for her. He raised a lip at the sticks of chocolate covered cookies, placing the small treat near the card and vase of flowers.
"I still don't understand how you can eat that shit…" He grumbled, ears always picking up on the beats of her heart monitor. "You're gonna get fucking sick and fat if you keep eating it…"
He sighed, realizing he was basically talking to himself at this point. His face descended into his hands and he let out an overdue sigh. It was his fault you were here. You were on the damn rescue team and now just like Mt. Lady, Best Jeanist, All Might and so many others, you had gotten hurt by him getting kidnapped.
He didn't know the exact details, but somewhere along the way, you had attempted to protect Best Jeanist, only to have some member of the League rip your side open. Apparently, you collapsed and stop responding moments later. Ending you up here.
The doctors had told him the good news though… the one that you had no serious or life-threatening injuries. But instead that your body needed time to recharge and heal before you woke up. As such, they deemed you not quite in a coma, but awfully close to just that.
And now he was here for some bullshit reason. Part of him was hoping you'd wake up and see him by your bedside, your feelings for him realized at that moment. But he didn't believe in those bullshit love stories.
He knew that it would most likely end up with him talking to you like a crazy love struck idiot to no avail. You'd wake up days later with no memory or knowledge of him doing so. And things would return to normal: you being the unreachable senpai and him being your unruly kouhai.
But as he sat there, looking over your peaceful but damaged form, he slowly started to realize that he didn't want that anymore. He almost lost you. If that wound had been an inch deeper or closer to your center, you would have surely died.
"You know how stupid you are? You really fucking risked your life for a dumb shit like me?" He cursed, feeling an immovable spark of regret making its new home in his chest, the feeling building up and making it hard to breathe.
"They had plenty of fucking heroes already! So why the hell did you tag along? You could have just as easily stayed outside for ground support like fucking Endeavor… but you came in! You came in to save the idiot who got himself kidnapped!"
He rubbed away at his eyes, pushing past the well threatening to make his cheeks into streams if he got any more emotional. But damn it… he almost lost you.
"God… you know how fucking much it hurts to realize you're fucking right about all that shit you said to me? I thought I could take on the entire fucking League of Villains...shit…
I knew I was a bit stubborn and headstrong… but I might also be fucking delusional. You knew that though, didn't you shitty girl? You knew from day one, and took those swipes at my ego to save my sorry ass in the future…. Didn't you?"
He paused, letting out a deep breath and deciding he was going to try something. He would most definitely regret it later, but he was just so suddenly filled with this impulsive urge to do so.
Carefully, as to not irritate the IV in your arm, he grabbed your hand laying next to him and held it in your arm. He slowly traced his thumb across your skin, not knowing how your skin could be so damn soft.
"I guess what I'm trying to say is thank you. Whether I knew it at the time or not, I'm fucking glad you kicked my ass so many times. Don't get me wrong dumbass, I'm still gonna be the best in every damn way possible, at at least thanks to you I can be a little less reckless."
He squeezed your hand, his own shaking for a moment as he thought longer about what had occurred. This guilt was not going anywhere… it was going to stay until he told you everything.
"Before I go… I have one more thing to tell you. And don't fucking laugh at me! I'm shit at this kind of stuff anyway… but I'm sorry. I should have been more grateful to you and Best Fucker… you both saw the path I was going down.
The League thought they could convince me, and if you guys and some other shits had not knocked me off my high perch before, I might have joined. Fucking crazy to even think about…
But I was an ass, and it was uncalled for. What I said, did and acted like. So, I guess this is some kind of apology for it. Your a fucking piece of work challenging me though, I seriously considered murdering your ass a few times."
He chuckled, scooting ever so close to you. He hovered over your forehead, deciding if he really should do this. Quickly, he leaned down and pressed his lips to your forehead. He tenderly left his mark on your skin, then turned back to finish his speech.
"Don't tell anyone I did that either… cause I really will murder you. Anyway… if you couldn't tell already… I like you. Like really like you.
You were super annoying and got on my nerves so fucking much… but then I saw how fucking strong and collected you are. It's stupid, but I can't stop fucking thinking about you like I'm a fucking in love or some shit."
He gently let go of your hand and got up, glancing at you one last time before he exited the room.
"You better wake up soon… I hate waiting."
It was two days later when he got the call from Best Jeanist's agency that you had woken up. It struck him as odd when he was told by his mother that you were requesting to see him as soon as possible.
Nevertheless, he paused in his actions of packing up to move into the dorms and made his way to the hospital. He didn't knock this time when he entered, knowing that unlike before you were waiting for him.
He saw you sitting upright, glancing out the window as he entered. Your form looked at peace, body relaxed and calm. He slumped down in the familiar chair and rudely cleared his throat to alert you to his presence.
You sighed and turned to him, seeing the usual snarl and unfriendly scarlet orbs looking back at you. He pulled his legs to sit crisscrossed on the chair, his arms proud and spread apart. Your eyes rolled, as he looked ridiculous.
"The hell do you want?" He snarled, knowing he didn't mean for his words to be this harsh, but it had come off as such.
"I wanted to see how my dumb kouhai was doing." You spoke back, watching as he began to rise in irritation.
"Are you fucking serious? I'm damn fine! Nothing can fucking stop me!" He laughed arrogantly, pointing a finger at you.
You sighed, seeing he was attempting to blow everything that had happened recently off. But you were not having it today…
His laughter turned into a shocked gasp and you tugged on his outstretched hand. He barely had time to regain his breath from the pull before he found himself exchanging spit with you. He widened his scarlet hues, not sure what to do.
Finally by some miracle the part of him that had wanted this took over, smashing his lips further with yours. He tried to make sense of why your lips felt so good against his, but gave up. Some questions were not meant to be answered.
He opened his mouth and let out a trail of hot breath when you pulled away from him, wiping away at the spit on your face. His eye twitched in irritation and he sucked at his teeth.
"Why the fuck did you do that?!" He roared, realizing he sounded more ungrateful then shocked.
"You told me you liked me. Lucky for you, I feel the same way." You breathed out, reaching to your nightstand and grabbing the pocky he had brought you. "And it's not nice to call a girl fat kouhai."
Bakugou remained speechless. "H-How… you were fucking asleep."
You chuckled and gave him a devious smile. "Actually I wasn't. Turns out all the medication from surgery made my body extremely tired, so I couldn't even open my eyelids or make a sound. I was like that for three days.
Lucky for me, you came by and entertained my thoughts for the last two days. And as soon as I could talk today, you were the first name out of my mouth."
He rubbed his hand through his locks again and cursed. "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! You weren't fucking supposed to hear that shit!"
"Hey calm down. And don't say that, if you had not told me, then we would have stayed senpai and kouhai for longer. Be glad I'm willing to give you a chance."
He looked up at you, eyes wide. Suddenly he narrowed them and his scowl reappeared. "The hell is that supposed to fucking mean?!"
You sighed. "Take me on a date idiot."
It was already the start of an unusual relationship, but it wasn't like you and Bakugou had a normal one, to begin with.
Notes:
Hey! I have a new series out if you want to read a longer work of mine! It's a Bakugou, Todoroki, Midoriya, Kirishima, Kaminari and Shinsou x Reader! I'm writing it like a choose your own ending, so after the broad story you get choices of romantic paths to go on!
I hope some of you come to give it a read! Thanks!
goo.gl/NbwTnD
Chapter 101: Bitterness and Sweetness (Kaminari Denki)
Chapter Text
The hum of the coffee machine in the cozy little shop was the only consistent sound of this afternoon, aside from the casual talk of the barista behind the counter and the soft ring of the cash register.
It was a soft cushioned seat that he found himself upon, a hot cup of bitter liquid facing him, waiting to be drank and enjoyed by the consumer who had decided to purchase himself a cup. Yet, as he sat there, staring at the cup and the rise of steam from the hot beverage, he could not help but attempt to make sense of why he bought it in the first place.
Kaminari Denki was not a fan of bitter tasting things, as he much rather prefers sweet tasting foods over bitter ones. He had never even had a cup of coffee before, let alone knew how to order one. He struggled immensely as the barista waited with a worried smile for him to make his decision.
But why all the trouble for something he didn't even like? It was simple: the barista behind the counter had caught his eye. She had for some time now, and he had just finally today built up the courage to actually walk into the cafe that was on his way home and place an order.
Yet now he felt rather silly, knowing full well he would not enjoy the cup he had spent his already little amount of money on and look like a fool or a jerk when he dumped it out without so much as taking a sip.
He sighed deeply, glancing out the window near his seat. His brain racked for some kind of idea as the darkening clouds overhead looked ready to start a downpour. The weather report had predicted thunderstorms today, so many he could ask for a to-go cup? That way he would be under the impression that he didn't want to walk home in the rain.
But then came the issue of why he didn't ask for the to-go order in the first place. Plus she was still at the front, currently wiping off the counter. And he didn't want to fumble over his words a second time.
Oh, why was this so hard?
Before he could answer his own question, however, his vibrant golden hues caught sight of something being placed on his table, a figure behind it. The feeling of warmth in his cheeks and his tongue-twisting was enough for his mind to realize who it was.
The cute barista smiled softly, her apron now gone and her hair out of that enticing messy bun. She pulled out a chair, allowing Kaminari to dart his orbs momentarily to her own cup of coffee and a small white pitcher, as well as a stack of sugars.
"Have you never had coffee before?" She asked, reaching for the pitcher and tilting it.
"That obvious?" Kaminari chuckled, his finger rubbing against his cheek in embarrassment.
"Just a bit." She spoke as the white liquid flowed into her cup, the dark brown turning into a color reminding him of milk chocolate. "Would you like me to show you how to make it sweeter?"
Kaminari blinked, his finger lifting from his skin. His breathing was momentarily halted as the girl across from him waited patiently for his answer.
"I-um… sure?"
He berated himself internally for making his answer sound like a question. He was usually so good around girls, as he believed himself to be somewhat of a flirt. Though in reality, he had never dated anyone before, thus his own nerves were his worst enemy at the current moment.
The girl across from him chuckled, his heart relaxing upon seeing her giggle at his own strange response. Maybe he had not made a total fool of himself yet.
"I'm (Name). It's nice to meet you-"
"Kaminari." He spoke, taking a breath to calm himself more. "Now tell me again how to make this not taste so bitter?"
(Name) laughed again, the atmosphere between the two almost becoming as calming as the shop itself. And now that he would finally be able to enjoy his purchase, Kaminari felt relief in more ways than one.
Chapter 102: Deserve Her Pt.2 (Bakugou Katsuki & Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki & Todoroki Shouto:
It had become apparent to everyone in class 1-A that some sort of competition had started between Bakugou Katsuki & Todoroki Shouto. While it was not said or confirmed when asked, it was obvious both teens were fighting over something.
And that something was a general studies student: (Full Name). And like most cases, she seemed totally oblivious to the fact that her boyfriend and childhood best friend were fighting at all.
She had noticed the strange changes in both their behaviors. They were not large ones, but both had changed just a tiny bit since Todoroki had apparently had a talk with Bakugou a few weeks back.
Bakugou suddenly becoming a bit more concerned about your feelings and well being. He would give you his jacket when it was cold, accepted all your gifts and even hold your hand in public now. You wanted to say it was because your concerns about the relationship had finally gotten through to him, but you knew better.
Something Todoroki said must have really gotten him thinking and wanting to better your relationship.
Speaking of Todoroki, he had changed in the softest way as well, though barely noticeable if you were not close to him. But you were close to Todoroki, so you noticed nearly right away.
He had suddenly started being acting more sarcastic and emotional. Not a whole lot, but enough to catch you off guard. It had started when you told him Bakugou seemed to be trying harder in the relationship, only for him to softly snort.
"I guess I struck a chord with him."
You had prompted him further, asking what exactly he said to cause this, but he refused to say any more. He claimed for it to not matter, and then smiled softly at you. He had pressed your head to his chest and kissed the top of your head gently.
"Let me know if he bothers you again."
As it currently sat, you were unaware of the fact that the two strongest in the hero course were fighting over your affections. And even less to the fact that very soon, the tensions would rise.
"Do you want to see a movie this weekend?" You sat next to Bakugou at lunch, trying to make plans with your boyfriend.
"Is there even anything good out?" He grumbled, going back to scrolling through his phone.
"Let me check-"
"Maybe try the new romantic comedy. Your favorite actress is in it after all, (Name)."
"Ah! Shouto." You looked up from your own device, seeing your friend taking a seat down across from you and Bakugou. "You're right! Want to see that one Bakugou?"
Said male turned his stern gaze away from Todoroki, and then looked at you. "I'm not going to see some shitty romantic comedy."
"Ok, how ab-"
"That's a shame. I'll go and see it with you if you want to see it (Name)." Todoroki interrupted you.
"A-are you sure Shouto? It's kinda a couple movie."
"I have no issue with it. I suppose you could consider me Bakugou's replacement-"
Todoroki broke eye contact with you for a moment, glancing to meet Bakugou's narrowing eyes. He knew the ash blonde would lose his cool over this, and play right into his hands.
Todoroki wasn't one to use these tactics, but desperate times called for desperate measures after all. And the matter of your heart was definitely one of those.
"-for the movie. We don't want to drag him allow to something he has no interest in after all."
You nodded, running over plans in your head. If you went to a movie with Bakugou on Friday, then you could go with Todoroki on Saturday. That would work!
"Katsuki, how does a movie on Friday sound? That way I can still see one with you and then go to see one on with Sho-"
"I'll see the movie."
You blinked. "Huh?"
"That damn romantic comedy! I'll go and see it!"
"But you just said-"
"Fucking forget it… I'll go see it with you…"
"Well, that makes it awkward since Shouto was coming along… how about we all go Saturday and see the new action movie?"
"Fine with me." Todoroki nodded. "I just hope I'm not intruding."
"Well, it was supposed to be date night…" You mumbled awkwardly.
"I'll take you out to lunch beforehand than.. That way we can have our quality couple time together." Bakugou spoke, his hands moving you slightly closer to him as you spoke.
Todoroki's eyes narrowed at this, the pit in his stomach growing as someone else held you so close. He could feel the fingers starting to itch with his quirk: frost on one and a hot pressure on the other.
"Then I insist that I buy dessert afterward."
"Then I'll pay for tickets!"
"I'll buy the train passes."
"You wanted to see the chick flick a lot, right babe? Then let's make it a double feature! My fucking treat!"
"By that time it'll be late. So I'll buy dinner and dessert."
The argument continued from there, each attempting to buy or accommodate for something else. You had to stop it by the time Bakugou was attempting to outshine Todoroki's offer of paying for a four-course meal.
As you cemented plans and confirmed what times worked for them both, you missed the looks each gave the other.
‘I'm not stepping down.'
Each had too much at stake when it came to your affections and their own, and as long as the other remained in their way… they would stop at nothing to make you realize the correct choice was them… and no one else.
Chapter 103: It's Gonna Be Okay (Midoriya Izuku)
Notes:
AN: Mentions of self-harm ahead. Please, if you are in a bad place... talk to someone who can help.
Chapter Text
Midoriya Izuku:
Sweaters are met for cold December days, snowy January mornings, and dark February nights. They are meant to hide away from the cold and to make one warm and comfortable on the inside.
He watched you from the corner of his eye across the classroom, his hues of leaves and summer matching the current season. He watched as all his classmates around him took off their own light jackets, revealing their summer uniforms and sun-touched skin.
Everyone except you that is.
You remained with the thicker winter sweater, covering your arms and hands. The pale yellow being a foul blemish in his vision. He hated that sweater. He hated you wearing that sweater.
He hated that you would not talk to him.
He knew what was underneath the fabric, a sight he caught by accident the other day. He had been dating you long enough to know you occasionally left your things in his room. So like the good boyfriend Midoriya Izuku was, he decided to return them.
He knew he didn't need to knock, but he did anyway. He was just the kind of person who did no matter what. When you didn't answer, but instead the sounds of your music playing, he entered.
He blushed when he heard the shower on, knowing full well you were in the bathroom bathing. So he decided to quickly return your items and leave you be. He paused by the bathroom door, knocking softly again.
It tilted open slightly, giving him a view of you in front of the mirror. He felt embarrassment rise, knowing he would see you changing, but stopped when he saw something else.
There in the mirror were dark red lines pressing against your arms, the trails breaking off and creating lighter red streaks against your skin. You blinked when you noticed the door opening softly, and your form shook.
Your hands paused the music, and you hid your arms behind your back. You turned to look at the door, a fake smile adorning your face. A smile that Izuku had come to know from having you in class for over a year now.
"H-hello is someone there?"
He paused in answering deciding if he should say anything at all.
"I-It's just me… I was just putting your stuff back in here."
‘Idiot… why don't you say it? She needs you!' He scolded himself.
"Awe! Thanks, Izu-kun!" You spoke, coming and pushing the door closed. "I'm gonna shower right now though. I'll see you later!"
"Yeah…" He paused at the door. "I'm here if you ever need me…"
He waited for a response, but it never came. So he left.
He had done a lot of stupid things in his life: breaking his bones, not helping his friends when he should have, letting All Might down… but that moment took the cake.
And everyday since then it had been eating him alive. He worried constantly, knowing the true dangers of self-harm through cutting. How often did it happen? How deep did you cut? Should he tell a trusted teacher?
He was at a loss. He didn't know what he should do. Nor did he know what was the right thing to do.
All he knew, was that he was failing you every moment he continued to let you feel this way.
Like most things, it reached its breaking point: a calm June day after classes. You had been absent that day, the excuse being that you were feeling sick. But he had another feeling.
The previous night, your mood had been really low. Despite everyone trying to cheer you up, you would not even smile. Everyone chalked it up to you being grumpy and needing space, but Izuku's worry only grew.
When class got over that day, he sprinted straight to your room. And for the first time in his life, he didn't knock when he opened the door. He instead nearly took it off its hinges when he opened it.
You jumped at his display of strength, nearly falling off the bed. You looked to have not moved an inch from there all day. You were still in your pajamas: long sleeved pink ones with white bunnies on them.
Izuku apologized for the scare but refused to lose his nerve now. He sat down next to you and pointed to your arm. You twitched when he reached forward and touched your lower arms.
"I have some too…" He spoke, rolling up his own sleeves.
He showed you the damage he had caused himself, and the nasty scars they had left over as a result. You turned your head downward and shook, muffled sounds of tears and pain coming from your covered mouth.
"I know it hurts. And I know it seems like it's the only way to make it go away… but it's not."
You shook your head, words unable to form as he tried to speak to you rationally and calmly. He meant to give you comfort and show concern, but you needed help more than anything.
He could help build you back up, but he could not do that if you did not get the help you needed.
"I know I've told you I'm always here for you… but even I don't know what to do to help you. But… if you go and try to get some professional help (Name)- then I can promise you I'll hold your hand through it all.
Whatever it is that you need- I'll be right by your side. I know it hurts now, but I'm here. And there are a lot more people besides me who want you to be happy. So please, go and talk to someone who can help.
I'll be right beside you, so please trust me. I don't want to lose you too.
I want to help you, and this is the only way I can…"
He wrapped his arms around you as you bawled, spilling all your thoughts, feelings and actions to him. He stayed and listened the entire time, knowing this was long overdue.
And at least now... It was out in the open and ready to be addressed. The first step was always coming to terms with it, and you had finally started moving towards it, with him by your side.
Chapter 104: Shots (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto:
Todoroki Shouto had never seen fear cross the face of (Name) for the small amount of time he had known her. She would smile in the face of danger, laugh when the tides were against them and stand up amongst the enemy even if she knew her chances of winning were slim to none.
She was someone he greatly admired. He strived to do all in his power to stand by her side and support her through it all. And this resolve only grew more powerful when he started having more than a friendly relationship with her.
She was the type of person who never seemed to show any fear, but that did not mean she did not experience it or have the one thing that scared her the most. And it was an emergency trip to the hospital after a clash with some villains that would lead Todoroki to discover his lover's greatest fear.
She had been struck by a villain who's quirk was poisoned based, and was slowly starting to lose feeling in her limbs as the poison spread throughout her body. As such, Todoroki had accompanied her to the emergency room.
His hand was firmly held in hers, as she grunted and mumbled from the pain. Her teeth were clenched and her brow covered with a deep coating of sweat. She looked pale, and he worried for her. He knew she was strong, but the poison was not something just anyone could walk away from.
Finally, they had gotten her onto a table, the nurses and head doctor rushing around and Todoroki filling in any and all questions. It was then that one of the nurses approached you, uncapping a needle.
"No." You spoke, grip on Todoroki's hand tightening drastically.
"Miss (Last Name), we need to administer the anti-venom and fast. This shot will be the best way to do so." The doctor spoke, wiping down your arm with a disinfecting wipe and motioning for the nurse to come forward.
"No!" You reaffirmed your voice, trembling slightly as the needle came that much closer to your skin.
Behind you, the monitor picked up on the growing heart rate. You moved away as best you could in your state, bumping into Shouto as you did so. He enveloped you in his embrace and you relaxed in it.
"Calm down." He spoke to you softly, petting your locks of (hair color). "The doctor only wants to help. If they don't give you the medicine, then something worse might happen."
"I-I can't Shouto…" You begged him, holding him so tightly that your knuckles were nearly as pale as your face.
"You must. And I'm right here." He leaned forward and kissed your forehead softly. "It's okay to be scared. Squeeze my hand when you feel nervous."
You nodded, feeling the tears start to drip down your face. You had the most pathetic stereotypical fear, but it was the thing you were scared of the most after all. And for you, nothing would relax your heart.
"O-okay." You broke down into his chest.
He held you close, nodding to the doctor to go ahead. As the needle entered your arm, you tensed up. Your voice echoed in pain from your stiff muscles, the needle thus being rougher.
Todoroki moved your head back into his chest, making sure to keep your eyes off of the procedure occurring in the background. He needed to do something though, hearing your whimpering was too much for him.
"I'll go and pick up your favorite for dinner tonight. How does that sound? And I'll even go to that bakery you like and pick up those cookies you're fond of."
He could feel you relaxing against him as he spoke, so he continued on in his rambling. It wasn't a lot, but you did seem to stop crying and struggling against the doctor and nurses work.
"I'll make a fire and we can cuddle up on the couch and watch a movie. If you fall asleep I'll carry you upstairs, it's more comfortable to sleep in the bed after all."
You nodded against him, listening to his calming voice carry on about so many simple and mundane things. But for right now, those trivial things were enough of a distraction to the background work.
And you were grateful for Shouto being here and putting in the effort to distract you.
Chapter 105: Meet the Parents (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
Shifting awkwardly against the welcome mat, you waited patiently for the front door to open up. You had knocked on it a moment ago, knowing one of the residents was expecting you tonight. Saying you were nervous was an easy observation.
You had never before been invited to meet the parents of someone you were dating. And yet here you were, standing outside the door wearing a nice outfit and trying to calm down your hectic breathing. All you had to do was be yourself and make light conversation… but hell was it driving you mad!
What you did or said here tonight could determine your relationship with not only your boyfriend but his parents for the rest of your time together… and if things continued on, then it could mean the rest of your life.
The door swung open to reveal Katsuki. Despite the fact that dinner was at his house, he still was dressed like he was the one going out to meet your parents. He grabbed your wrist and brought you inside.
"Let's get this shit over with already…" he mumbled, after helping you put your jacket on the coat rack.
He shuffled away, you following behind him nervously. His hands were stuck into his pockets, the posture he used when he was nervous about something and didn't want to let people on to it. But you knew Katsuki's mannerisms by now, and you knew he was only being rude from his own damn nerves.
He led you towards what was more than likely the living room, he paused by the doorway. You waited for him to continue walking but instead widened your eyes. He had sneakily ensnared your hand into his own. You smiled softly, hiding how happy you were from his actions. He pulled you forward, you squeeze his hand, your way of telling him you would do your best.
"Alright, she's fucking here!" Bakugou snarled out, suddenly raising his arm and pushing you out in front. You blinked in embarrassment as he put you on display in front of the older man and woman who were no doubt his mother and father.
"For God's sake Katsuki!" His mother cried out, slamming her fist onto the table. "Stop that and let the poor girl take a seat!"
"You were the one who kept saying I was lying about having a girlfriend!"
You blinked and glanced at the woman, taking her appearance in. She… she looked just like Katsuki. Or rather- Katsuki looked just like her. And the similarities didn't just stop at their eerily similar looks either, even their personalities seemed to be cut from the same cloth.
You walked forward, Katsuki taking a seat at the dining table you, he and his parents were to eat at. In all honesty, you had assumed Bakugou took after his father… as he put out a string and intimidating aura usually found in headstrong males.
But as you made eye contact and smiled softly at his father, you could see just how wrong you had been. His father, strangely enough for this family, was the calmest one here. Despite the fact that his wife and son looked ready to throw fists, he poured the drinks.
"They're always like this." He commented to you.
"Oh." You nodded to him, and he poured you a glass of sparkling cider.
"So tell me about yourself (Name)-chan." His mother turned to you, ignoring her son.
"W-well what would you like to know?" You squirmed in your seat, feeling the anxiety of making a good impression weigh down further on you.
"How much my son paid you to pretend to be his girlfriend would be a good start." Mrs. Bakugou smiled, speaking as if her words were the most innocent thing in the world.
"Why you bitch!" Katsuki declared, jumping up from his seat he had only sat down in moments ago. "I have half a damn mind t-"
"Katsuki." You simply pressed your hand on his wrist.
He glanced down at you, his raging scarlets softening ever so slightly. He huffed and sat back down, crossing his arms and looking away. Though under the table he relaxed further and connected your hand into his when he decided to unfurrow his limbs.
"What?!" He shouted to his parents, who were eyeing him and you.
"Oh, nothing…" His mother pursed her lips. "Just wondering when exactly this one tamed you? You must really like her to calm down that easily…"
Katsuki sneered at his chuckling mother, knowing full well not to try anything else. You didn't mind him fighting villains, but that type of attitude was not appropriate for the dinner table. So he'd keep his temper low and chew his mother out later.
"Now that you two have decided to play nice, please tell us about yourself (Name)." His father picked up the conversation. "How about you start when you met Katsuki."
"Yes! He refused to tell us that!" His mother clapped her hands.
"Cause it's none of your damn business how we met…" Bakugou mumbled, a tiny blush rising to his cheeks.
You chuckled. "Well, it's a pretty- interesting story."
"Oh no… what did he do?" Mrs. Bakugou paled, reading the mood.
"Calm down dear. I'm sure she'll tell us." Mr. Bakugou spoke.
"So we were at a training session… and I was paired with Katsuki. He, of course, thought I stood no chance against him… only for me to knock him out of the ring the moment he tried to attack me."
"You got beat up by her and then fell for her? Typical…" His mother laughed.
"Shut up! How was I supposed to fucking know her quirk deflected attacks back!?" Katsui raged, ignoring that the table shook when he slammed his fist onto it.
"Calm down Katsuki. Now shall we eat?" His father motioned to the dinner.
"Sounds good to me. How about you Katsuki?"
You squeezed his hand again and he rolled his eyes. Despite his heart fluttering and him feeling slight relief that his parents and you were getting along, he was still nervous. He had never brought a girl home before… so this was big.
But he liked you a lot. So if mom and dad wanted to meet his girlfriend… he'd fucking make them love her as much as he did.
Chapter 106: {Domestic AU} Two Pink Lines (Shinsou Hitoshi)
Chapter Text
Shinsou Hitoshi:
Crouching on the floor, trying your best to see the appearing lines you waited with heavy held breath. One more minute and you would get your answer. One more minute and you would know for sure if your hunch was right. One more minute and you would know how screwed you were…
The background was messy: the toilet having been clung to by you in the recent days. At first, you had assumed it to be some bad seafood you at gotten, but as 2 days turned into 6… your mind wandered to other possibilities.
And thus lead you to the current situation: holding onto the sink with one hand, and your other peering at the thin white plastic stick on the other.
Soon enough, two very present and crossed pink lines came into view. Two colorful lines that could only confirm your thinking: pregnant.
You were pregnant.
But how? You and Hitoshi had been so careful! You were on birth control and had not had a monthly cycle for nearly two years… but now suddenly- p-pregnant? You knew that the medication did not always work 100% of the time, but even still you were at a loss for words.
Pregnant… you were pregnant with Shinsou Hitoshi's child.
And you were terrified.
The two of you had been going steady for years, but you never talked about marriage before, let alone kids! How was he going to react? What was he going to say? God… were the two of you even ready to be bringing another life into this world?
Hitoshi was just now starting to get into the world as a sidekick, and you were not even sure where the hell your degree would take you… this was not a good time to have a kid.
The sounds of the front door to the apartment opening and closing, followed by the sounds of keys and shoes being taken off his person. Hitoshi was home, and you were a mess.
Quickly tossing the test into the trash. Covering it with the spoiled wipes from your earlier date with the toilet. Taking a deep breath, you finally greeted him out in the living room.
Shinsou was emptying his duffel in the laundry room and turned when he sensed your presence. He smiled softly, seeing his ill girlfriend still dressed in her loose pajamas and hair frizzed.
"Feeling any better?" He asked.
He didn't even say anything wrong, nor anything hostile. But his concern for you seemed to be the trigger holding back the damn you didn't even know you had. He watched in shock as suddenly you burst into tears.
He blinked, not sure what to do. He knew he needed to comfort you, but what was wrong in the first place? He'd need to know that if he was to help.
He grabbed you gently, helping you down onto the floor. You sprawled out on the hardwood floor, his warm hands rubbing circles on your back and humming softly. You pushed your hands against his shirt, the fabric balling up in your shaky hands.
"What's wrong? Did something happen?"
His voice was low and smooth. While it was always like this, there just seemed to be a more calming and loving tone in it. Damn it… your mind was already in full pregnancy mode, wasn't it?
"Talk to me. I'm sure we can find a solution together." He pushed gently, lifting your chin up.
"I-"
You choked back your words, eyes welling up further. You must look so pitiful right now. Hitoshi took notice and waited for you. Pushing any further would not end well with your or his emotions.
"I-I'm pregnant…" You whispered, voice barely enough for the walls to hear.
You waited quietly for his response: whether it be physical, vocal, or emotional. But as the seconds passed, nothing came. He didn't move, or speak or even stiffen up. He was just frozen. If you knew better you would have guessed your quirk could freeze time.
"P-pregnant? You-you're pregnant?"
It was the most unHitoshi sound you had ever heard: filled with actual emotions and was that slight awe?
Your head nodded, glancing away from his chest. It didn't last long, as he enveloped you in his embrace. His fingers sliding through your messy locks and his muffled laughs.
"Pregnant. We'll need to get a bigger apartment then."
You laughed, smiling for the first time that day. "That's what you're worried about?"
Maybe things would turn out okay after all...
Chapter 107: Hiking (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
"Hurry up and take my hand, you damn klutz."
"Hey! I'm no klutz!"
You pushed your legs upwards, ignoring the hand outstretched above you. You hear your boyfriend click his tongue as you get up on the rocks with him. Like you had said, you didn't fall or trip from the steep climb.
"Damn show off…" Said boyfriend commented, his hand quickly falling down.
The one damn time he was actually worried about your safety. And the one time he actually wanted to-
"I still want to hold your hand though." You clasp his hand, almost as if you had been reading his mind.
He grunts and pushes forward, hands still clasped together. The backpacks on you both clattered, the various items in and one them bouncing and hitting against each other.
A warm and comforting silence took over the two of you as you walked along the thinning trees. The sun was still high in the sky, and shining brightly, alerting you that you and Bakugou had picked a good day for a date.
Bakugou had made it clear right away when you started dating him that his idea of a date was not the same as the conventional romantic ones in the movies and books. Instead of dinners, movies, and dancing, he much preferred arcades, working out and hiking.
Currently, you were doing the latter: a nice day and night hike up a nearby mountain. While you had enjoyed the outdoors prior to the start of this relationship, you loved it even more now that you had someone to go with you.
Katsuki paused, his hand squeezing yours, his way of telling you to stop as well. You did just that and looked at him, glancing at him. He was chugging down a water bottle, his arm muscles glistening from the sweat and sunlight hitting him.
"You need to wipe your arms down… I don't wanna start a forest fire, blasty."
He stopped chugging and glared at you. He capped the bottle and tossed it to you, before reaching for the washcloth he always carried with him for this exact reason.
"Shut the hell up." He mumbled, wiping his arms of his deadly sweat.
When he noticed your lack of reply, you looked upwards and saw you passively sipping the water. You winked at him, letting him know your attention was still on him.
You finished taking a much-needed sip and placed the nearly empty bottle in your bag. Bakugou had most of the heavy camping items, so you could at least carry this for him.
"How much further now?" You asked as the two of you started walking again.
Bakugou snaked his hand back into yours, not uttering a word about it, despite the smirk on your lips from his action.
"About another half mile. It's a great fucking spot!" He called out, his voice carrying off into the woods.
You giggled, catching his attention. From what he recalled, nothing he said was funny in his opinion.
"What?!" He demanded, playfully shoving his shoulders against yours.
"Oh nothing~" You cooed. "I've just never seen you so excited about something before that wasn't fighting or murder."
"Heh- well I'm sure-"
"Plus with how loud you are… you'll no doubt keep any wild animals away from us."
You broke out of his grasp, dashing ahead. Bakugou was quick behind you, yelling and screaming all sorts of threats at you.
And despite it all, this was a normal occurrence for you and the ash blonde on your dates. And you loved every minute of it.
Chapter 108: Spitfire (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
"Hey! Fight me dipshit!"
In any situation, it would have been expected for the ash blonde haired bomb of class 1-A to have been declaring that statement. But as things turn out, for once, he was simply on the sidelines watching someone else declare war.
And that other person happened to be his very own spitfire, (Name).
The shorter girl stalked up to some upperclassmen, her hands balling into fists and her eyes widening. Just looking at her, anyone watching could tell she was looking for trouble and a reason to throw cuffs.
And for once, before a fight to break out, Bakugou had stormed through the UA quad and snagged his girlfriend's hand and pulled her away from the annoyed looking second year. She protested against him, now threatening to fight him.
"Shut up! God dammit… you're giving me a fucking headache…" He snarled and bit his tongue.
"Why the hell are you telling me this? I could have handled that shit face just fine! I don't fucking need you to fight my battles Kat-Sucky!"
That was it… she was going to act like a spoiled child and he was done being her parental figure.
"Excuse me? Are you looking to get put 6 feet under?"
He poked you in the chest, his finger digging deep into your clothing. He meant to make you uncomfortable without crossing any boundaries. And the best way to do that was to poke you, as you hated it.
You snarled back at him, fire starting to turn to embers. He knew that even your quirks were similar: fire based.
But unlike his explosions, you could literally catch your entire body on fire and when you got angry enough, your hair was the first thing to flare up. And Bakugou knew he was starting to turn up the internal pressure.
You shoved his hand away and glared deeply, eyes fiery and ready for a fight with your significant other. Despite how much he fueled your passion and inspired you… he was a major ass.
"You are such an annoying piece of shit!"
"At least I know not to fucking start a fight during break!"
"Coward! And here I thought you'd never back down from a fight!"
"It's called being worried about my dumbass of a girlfriend!"
"I can take a couple punches! I'm not a fragile bitch!"
"I'm well aware! You're a damn masochist!"
"Well if I'm a masochist you're a damn sadist!"
You both got up close and personal to the other, nose brushing against the others. Your breathing mixed with his, and if it was any hotter, you had no doubt it would be hot steam. You kept your ground, and Bakugou kept his- neither of you were giving up.
"Fuck…" You breathed. "You're so damn attractive this close up. Makes up for all the times you look like a demon."
Bakugou snorted. "Well this close up I can actually tell you're a woman and not some banshee. Guess it's glad to know I'm not dating a complete fucking monster."
"Shut up and kiss me Blasty."
He rolled his eyes but leaned in to capture your lips anyway. You waited impatiently and moved in as well.
Your heads banged against each other, the two of you grabbing your throbbing heads in pain from the sudden knocking. You growled and looked at Bakugou, meeting his raging scarlet hues. Looks like you both were once again blaming and ready to fight the other.
"Mother fucker!"
"Watch your damn mouth, woman!"
Chapter 109: Luke Warm (Midoriya Izuku)
Chapter Text
Midoriya Izuku:
Slight NSFW Below
With your back pressed against your chest, you hummed in relaxation. The setting was nearly perfect: a warm bath filled with that scent you enjoyed, the bathroom's lights off and instead only illuminated by the soft flickering of a dozen candles, the soft tune of some playlist he had for a situation like this and of course your lover himself.
It was so perfect and just what you and he needed after such a long and draining week. He was working hard in his career as a professional hero, but even heroes needed a break. And while you did not share the same heroic lifestyle, your career as a preschool teacher was just as hectic. Those children and their developing quirks were quite a battle on the daily for you.
"Are you comfortable? I can move a bit more if you want." He called you back from the soft dreamland you had drifted off to thanks to the water.
"Mn." You shook your head. "I'm fine. Are you okay? I'm not too heavy, am I Izuku?"
The green haired male blushed, his own awkwardness still present despite the fact that this was not the first time you two shared a bath or even had seen the other in the nude. You saw his pink cheeks from the corner of your eye, assuming that this time they were caused by his first name being muttered by your lips.
"I-I'm fine. Y-you're really soft…" He trailed off, feeling as if his choice of words were a tad unpleasant in this situation.
You laughed softly, finding his hand submerged in the water and linked your own with his. You squeezed it once as a sign that he did not ruin the mood or your perception of him. Izuku was also sweet and considerate, thus his words were never anything but to you.
"I'm glad that I'm not boney and digging into your chest then." You giggled once more, feeling him relax. "And you can touch me if you want, we've gone further then this after all."
Midoriya nodded, taking his free arm and wrapped it around your torso. Your blemish free stomach lightly rubbed against his scarred forearm. But even so, it brought no attention to your eyes.
"How was your day anyway?" You pressed, knowing he would get a bit more comfortable if he was rambling on about heroes and their antics.
"It was good. Nothing drastic happened, but some petty crimes. Which I suppose is good, the villains have been dying down."
"It's thanks to heroes like you. The city has become a lot safer in recent years."
"I'm sure it's also due to people being able to support and take care of themselves more. There's not a lot of inequality among heroes and the public like when we were kids."
"You're too modest, Izuku. Take the compliment for once, okay?"
He froze as you turned and leaned against his chest. Your slightly damp hair tickling his skin, and your head pressing enough into him to hear his heartbeat picking up. He cleared his throat, swallowing his nervousness. This was you after all, why was he getting so flustered?
"What are you doing?" He forced the words out, gently placing his hand on your head.
"Getting closer to my boyfriend." You mused, sensing no desire to move. It was so nice you could even fall asleep right here with the lull of his steady heartbeat.
"I can see that." He sighed, leaning back against the tub.
"Tell me a story. One of about UA, please?"
"You've heard all my stories though."
"I love your stories. They never get old, Izuku."
"Which one do you want then?" He laughed, pulling you a bit closer to him.
"The one where you got your Provisional License. That photo you took is hilarious and so you."
"I was so nervous and excited that I couldn't even smile, so it just kinda turned out that way."
His voice spoke about his past and you listened actively, enjoying everything about this situation and everything about this hero.
Chapter 110: Flirts (Kaminari Denki)
Chapter Text
Kaminari Denki:
It was well known that Kaminari Denki tended to be rather flirty with those he found attractive. He'd compliment someone on their eyes and smile that sunshine smile of his, making all sorts of people swoon. He was just the type of guy who's flirty never felt invasive or uncomfortable, as he never crossed those boundaries.
He instead opted to compliment people and make them feel good about themselves through his words and never allowed them to linger for too long. He was respectful and if someone was not into his moves, he'd back away. He liked people, but never wanted to make them uncomfortable.
Unlike some boys at UA, he was considerate and sweet. He knew his personality and tried to use it to make others feel better. Even if at times it meant he had to go past his limit and make himself less than functional in the effort to make someone laugh.
He was a good person. He was flirty but respectful and he was damn proud of that title. It was better than the alternative.
However, what Kaminari could not handle was when someone decided to play his little game back with him. Let alone when it was someone he found attractive and he wanted to impress.
But alas that was the exact situation he found himself in.
"Well don't you just light up the scene whenever you arrive Kami-sama~" She winked at him, forgetting that he was supposed to be ‘rescuing' her at this moment.
Kaminari blushed, his face lighting up softly when he realized she was using that name as a way to make him feel flustered. Did she even know what that meant? Of course, she did… she was just as fluent in Japanese as he was.
He muttered a few warnings as he strapped her into the lift seat. (Name) winked at him as he started tugging the rope to indicate to Sero that their ‘victim' was in securely. He waited to make sure she got up without any issue before he started heading up himself.
Upon reaching the surface of the trench, he saw a smaller hand out reaching for him. He latched on and was pulled up. He was about to open his mouth and say his thanks when he saw her there, smiling down again.
Now he did not mind her flirting, but he was in no way used to it. Kaminari himself had never considered that someone would even want or have the audacity to flirt back. Yet here was (Name) giving it her A-game when it came to him and his own word choice.
"Hey, Pikachu." She bumped into his shoulder. "What would you do if I chose you?"
He collected himself this time, seeing as Aizawa and Thirteen were no longer paying them attention since they had finished their lesson. So he could allow this small little flirt off to start.
He smirks and tossed his head back, arms raising is a way that shows he wasn't picky. "I guess we'd just have to become the very best."
"Oh but I'm trouble…" You giggled, seeing if he really had what it took to keep up with you and your little game.
"Then we should make it double~"
Oh boy. He was quite the match.
"Kaminari! (Last Name)!" Aizawa called out, making both give their attention back to the teacher glaring them down.
Aizawa pointed to the earthquake zone in front of them, the area empty and quiet. And it was then that you both realized why it was that way.
"While the two of you were distracted the rest of your classmates hid. It's your job to work together and rescue them all. You have 60 minutes."
"Crap!" Kaminari ruffled his hair, the girl next to him letting off an airy laugh.
"Calm down Sparkler." She placed a soft hand on his shoulder. "We'll find them, I'm sure if it."
The two dashed into actions, hoping to make the rescues in time. It was fairly easy once the first person was found, after all, everyone was allowed to scream for help.
"Look like we found Kirishima." Kaminari waved from above the sinkhole the redhead was in.
"He fell almost as hard as you did for me, Kami-sama." You spoke.
It was so blunt that even Kirishima blushed from the words. Kaminari was so enthralled by it, that he forgot he was supposed to be getting Kirishima out of the hole. Lucky for him, you didn't forget too easily.
"Ice Ladder." You sang, snapping your fingers.
At the sound, a ladder made of exactly what you said appeared and landed down near the redhead. You winked done last time to Kaminari before descending down the ladder yourself to check on your ‘injured' classmate.
As you checked over and deemed Kirishima good enough to walk, you helped him back onto his feet and up the ladder to where Kaminari was waiting to help you both up and out.
"Alright, one down~" You clapped your hands together. "17 more to go!"
You walked in front of the two boys, head bobbing back and forth to the pace and sounds and the relative peace you had on this fine day. Behind you the boys talked, knowing full well you would not be able to hear them if they spoke quietly enough.
"She has to like you," Kirishima muttered, his mind running a blank on any other explanation as to what would cause this strange behavior.
"I-I don't know man!" Kaminari freaked out, only to clamp his mouth shut.
You turned back and waved happily at them, then returned to your listening for help. Kaminari sighed, glad you had not heard anything from him.
"She only started flirting with me cause I had been flirting with her."
"Well, it's not like you haven't been embracing it…" Kirishima rubbed his red hair, careful to not undo the delicate spikes he spent so long gelling up that morning.
"Mina says she flirts like I do, but only when approached…" Kaminari sighed, glancing at how you were currently creating a patch of ice to slide away a car to help said pink haired girl out from under.
"Well, one thing's for sure… a girl like (Name) giving you so much undivided attention means something. Maybe try to be genuine next time and ask her out?" Kirishima suggested, dashing off to help (Name) move the car.
"Genuine?" Kaminari paused, thinking over those words and then nodding to himself.
Yeah… maybe he should give it a try. He knew he actually liked you more than just someone he likes to flirt with. In fact, thinking of calling you his girlfriend had become more and more appealing to him now every day.
And so he made himself approach you after classes that day, catching your attention with a wave and a bright smile.
"Hey Kami." You waved back, stopping your walking pace in the hallway.
You had been heading towards your shoe locker to switch them out and head back home, but now seeing the cute blonde in front of you, you remained. Kaminari shuffled awkwardly in front of you and coughed once in his hand before he spoke to you.
"Y-you wanna see a movie this weekend? Just the two of us? I-I'll pay!"
You blinked, not expecting such a blunt and heartfelt question from him. As such you giggled once and nodded slowly. He held in a breath, wanting to hear that verbal response before he knew whether to jump for joy for crawl towards despair.
"Are you asking me out on a date, Kaminari?"
"Y-yeah… if you want."
"Hmmm." You left him hanging a bit longer. "Sure. Sounds fun."
"W-wait?!" He jumped closure, the largest damn smile taking over his features. "Are you serious? You want to go on a date with me?!"
"Of course I do." You winked at him. "I'll text you my address later."
"S-see ya." He breathed as you continued on your way.
He was flirty, but that by no way meant he was good in the idea of love. But at least this time his awkwardness had led him a date with a cute girl.
Now he just had to get the money for it…..
Chapter 111: Fragile (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
This had to be some sort of joke? An average everyday public high school training with UA? The staff had to really think lowly of its students if they thought the heroes in training could not handle a bunch of regular students.
Yet here Bakugou was, standing on the sparring platform, glaring down at a small girl who looked ready to play armadillo the moment the whistle was sounded. She was the type of girl from her appearance that seemed to struggle with even a single push up.
"I'm not gonna go easy on ya cause you're a girl." He warned her, hands exploding a tiny bit for emphasis.
The girl visibly flinched at his words, but then breathed in deeply. She steadied her breathing and then dared to make eye contact with the blonde in front of her. Bakugou rose a brow as she only gave him a determined nod.
Aizawa-sensei nodded to your own sensei, and she sounded the whistle. Bakugou didn't need another moment and took off in a dash to strike you. The point of this joint school training session was to let the UA students learn how to deal with civilians who get out of control.
And in return, the regular students would be learning self-defense and how to use your quirk in a dire situation. It was a win-win for both schools, and thus bakugou would make sure his power would teach this small frail girl exactly how to defend herself.
He had a feeling she wasn't in possession of a strong quirk, so he could end this quickly. One good explosion to send her flying out of the ring would be all it took, and he'd have taught her a valuable lesson already.
However, as he shot his hand downward, his palm hit something. He blinked and noticed that she had used her quirk in an effort to block him. It was a thin shield surrounding her body, an orb of energy not allowing anything to near her.
Bakugou smirked, seeing that this girl at least seemed to be quick on her feet. However, he was not going to allow anyone to outsmart him. Not wasting another section, he pressed both of his hands on the glass like shield.
It felt thin, so if he applied enough destructive power, maybe he could break it. His palms ignited consistently, but the girl was fast. Every time he managed to break her shield, she had another one for him to get through.
Her tactic reminded him of those Russian dolls Ponytail made all the time. He would destroy one shield only to find another one inside of it. It was as he managed to break the 4th shield that he felt his arms start to go sore. Then it occurred to him, what exactly this girl's plan was.
She was attempting to tire him out by forcing him to overuse his own abilities in an effort to get to her.
He smirked again. She was clever too, huh? He had to admit that he was a tad bit impressed with this plan. After all, he was just as tired as she was now, as both were pushing their bodies and quirks to their limits.
But unlike him, she was down to her final shield and already looked ready to pass out. One more explosion and the final crack would destroy her defense. So when that exactly happened, he used a final explosion to send her flying.
She skidded across the floor, the match being decided at that moment. Everyone watching echoed off a sound pain for her. Fighting against Bakugou was not an easy task, and more times than not he would accidentally cause more harm then he meant.
Bakugou hangs back as a couple of her classmates ran to her side and tried to help her up. The small girl was fighting for her consciousness, her big pools of (eye color) blinking rapidly in an effort to keep them open.
Bakugou rolled his eyes and approached the panicking students. He easily pushed the students away and got you on his back.
"She needs to go see a nurse, extras. So get out of my fucking way." He snarled and marched off with her on his back.
"I could have gone myself." She told him.
He snorted. "You can't even fucking walk, dumbass."
"Who's fault is that?"
He growled and she laughed. He relaxed again and continued his path down the hallway to Recovery Girl's office.
"I'm (Name) by the way."
"Bakugou."
And as he dropped her off, he couldn't help but feel somewhat proud of this small girl. After all, not everyone could exhaust him like she did.
Chapter 112: {Soulmate AU} First Impressions (Todoroki Shouto)
Notes:
I'm always am a slut for Soulmate AU's.
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto:
"I just don't know." You pondered, looking over the selection of treats in front of you.
The summer sun beat down on you, the sweat of your brow shining in the light. In front of you was an ice cream vendor. The man waited patiently for you to choose your flavor, though the decision seemed to be hard to come by for you.
"Hurry up and choose (Name)-chan!" Mina puffed out her cheeks next to you.
She was already annoyed by your indecisive actions it appeared. She had been kind enough to invite her best friend from middle school to her class's beach trip today, but you were already making you both late.
Mina held her own cone, as it was her idea to grab an ice cream before meeting up with everyone else. Her pink skin was easy to spot among everyone, though the thing that always caught your eye was the small scribe on her wrist.
‘She has cute horns'
The mark of meeting your soulmate, and their first thought of you. Mina had been lucky enough to meet hers in middle school. At the time a very awkward dark haired Kirishima Eijirou who shared classes with the both of you.
Though now he was much more social and red than he was in middle school. UA just seemed to do that to people, as Mina had also changed. She studied more and was slowly taking things much more seriously.
Though that was beside the point, everyone changes, even you.
"I'll do a scoop of vanilla and another of chocolate on a cone please." You smiled, both the man and Mina happy that you had finally decided on your flavor.
The man fulfilled your order and you happily took a satisfying and refreshing lick as you made your way towards where Mina was leading you. She scoffed playfully and nudged her shoulder against yours.
"Still the same indecisive (Name)-chan from before, huh?"
"I'm not indecisive, I just like having things more than one way."
"That makes no sense." Mina laughed, her arm playfully pushing you over, though not enough for you to lose your balance and slip in the sand.
However, what did cause you to slip over and eat the sand was the volleyball that had been aggressively hit and sent flying towards you and your friend. Lucky for Mina, the ball only hit you.
You groaned, and sat back up, brushing the sand off of you and trying to restabilize your vision. You had no idea who the hell spiked the ball with such a force, but they should try out for a professional team.
"Are you okay?"
You nodded and looked up, seeing the face of a boy you had seen on TV during UA's Sports Festival. He was Endeavor's son, a person born for greatness and heroics. However, at that moment those thoughts were not the first thing that came to your head.
Todoroki winced slightly, glancing down at his arm. In surprise, he saw some letters appearing on his skin as if they were being engraved on him from the sensation.
‘He's much more handsome in person'
The child prodigy blushed slightly, turning to look down at the girl who he just realized was the person he was fated to be with for all his life. She was looking at her own wrist, reading the words he had related to her.
‘I hope she doesn't have brain damage.'
He knew right away how terrible that marking was. Why couldn't he have thought something better? Hers was fairly sweet, if not flustering. Yet his bluntness had once again left him in a rather strange situation.
When she instead started laughing at her mark, he relaxed. Maybe she didn't care, or maybe she had lost it and could not believe her own bad luck today.
"Gosh, this will be quite the story." She breathed grabbing his outstretched hand and allowing him to help her up.
"I'm sorry about that, I didn't mean anything bad by it."
"I had hoped so. But yes, I think my head is fine."
Todoroki helped her to her feet, and you immediately wrapped him up in your arms, hugging him close. Todoroki stood frozen, unsure of what to do or what to say. Yet slowly, he returned the action and hugged you back.
He was soft and gentle as if he feared breaking you if he held you too much. Maybe he was just the silent awkward type? You didn't think of it anymore though, instead, you spoke to him again, your voice sincere and filled with joy.
"I'm so happy to have finally found you."
Chapter 113: {Domestic AU} A Small Gift (Bakugou Katsuki)
Notes:
Late X-Mas prompts cause school and the holidays were too chaotic...
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
The morning had gone off well, not too much yelling by Katsuki or his mother, everyone liking and enjoying the gifts they had gotten each other and the happy peaceful mood of the Bakugou household on this Christmas morning.
"Well if that's all of them, then let's go and start on breakfast." Mitsuki spoke, eyeing her husband from his recliner next to her own cushioned seat.
"Not so fast!" (Name) called out, quickly getting up and running to the guest room her and Katsuki had been staying at for the past few days.
(Name) returned a moment later, holding a small rectangular package. Katsuki adjusted himself on the couch as his wife handed his mother the gift. She took her seat right back next to the love of her life.
(Name) smiled excitedly at Katsuki, his own reaction to her giddiness being to roll his eyes and scoff. She snorted at his childlike attitude, knowing full well that he did not mean how he acted.
The two had been married for over a year now and dated for much much longer. She understood his attitude was just a front and knew the real him even more behind the closed doors of their apartment.
And boy did he constantly prove his love for her back inside their home. He wasn't the overly sweet type, and would much rather playfully tease her, but when he needed to sugar coat her, he would do so until she felt spoiled.
Katsuki was an interesting character, one that took (Name) a while to understand. But once she did, she could not help but fall deeply in love with him. And lucky for her, the man had felt the same towards her and the two had once again proved their love for the other.
Except, this time it was a bit different than the last ones, and it was time to let Katsuki's parents into the easily guarded and kept secret. And what better way than to do it through something his own parents loved and adored.
"Just don't make a fucking big deal about it." Bakugou turned his head, hiding his embarrassed cheeks.
God, why did he agree to this? This was your idea, but god letting his parents find out this way might be the worst way for his ego. But you looked so excited when you had bought it and explained your idea to him… he just couldn't say no. Especially if it was you.
"It makes me curious to see what sort of-" Mitsuki paused, racking her brain for the correct word to use. "-thing- you got your father and me."
"Shut it old hag! Open the damn gift already!"
You pressed a hand on Katsuki's leg, making him let out a huff, but calm down. Mitsuki giggled at how you had basically tamed her unruly son. A true testament to how much he trusted you and your judgment.
"Well if (Name) helped pick it out, it must not be so bad." Masaru added on to the teasing of his son.
"Seriously?" Bakugou growled, through the fight in his voice a moment ago was no longer present.
"Shut it, kid. I'm opening your gift now." Mitsuki rudely shut him up.
Her hands undid the lace ribbon on the top, sliding it off and onto the armrest next to her. She removed the lid to the thin box and saw a soft purple piece of tissue paper blocking the actual gift.
Katsuki's hand slipped into yours when his mother began to remove the paper, revealing what had been underneath and inside this entire time. And upon seeing them, the older woman reared her head back in confusion.
There, staring back at her, was a small patched on cartoon lion. Masaru glanced over, seeing the same thing, but then reached in and picked up the fabric, having a bit more of an idea of what this was then his wife.
The two had long been a fashion duo: him as the designer and her as the model and later assistant and confident. And from his expert eyes, a cartoon animal on this type of fabric could only relate to one thing.
Masaru allowed the small onesie to fall out and show itself off in his hands. And next to him, Mitsuki saw the pair of tiny little socks that had been placed underneath them. It took both a moment to react, as it was quite the news, but when the realized it, their heads snapped back to their son and his lovely wife.
"You're pregnant?"
"You knocked (Name) up?"
You curled in on yourself, tears of joy springing from your eyes at their separate choice words for the news. Masaru, of course, being as polite as possible, but Mitsuki sharing a bit more of a vulgar reaction.
Katsuki immediately went on the defensive, feeling as if his character was being attacked by his mother of all people.
"The fuck does that mean? It's not like we're fucking sixteen and weren't being careful! I'm twenty-three and we talked about it for months before it actually happened! What the fuck do you take me for, woman?!"
"Katsuki calm down. Your mother didn't mean it like that." His father attempted to calm the mood down.
"Oh my goodness. We're going to be grandparents, Masaru! Us! Grandparents!" Mitsuki was ecstatic, throwing her arms up and laughing jovially.
"Congrats you two." Masaru smiled, nodding proudly to his son.
Bakugou's eyes widened from this, yet he wiped it away after a moment. His usual high and mighty attitude back and he smirked. His hand placed gently on your stomach.
"She's almost two months along. So we thought it was fucking time to tell you two…"
You nodded, placing your hand on Katsuki's. You smiled softly, knowing that the two of you had started to create a new life, one that would be growing in you for a few months until it was time to finally meet your baby.
"Katsuki if you're gonna be a dad you should watch your fucking mouth…" Mitsuki scolded him.
"Huh?! Who the fuck do you think I got it from?!"
"Are you blaming me for your piss attitude?!"
You sighed, realizing that despite all the yelling and swearing, the Bakugou family was very loving and supportive. And you could not wait for your baby to meet their grandparents, as they would be very loved.
Chapter 114: You're Not Her (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
"Hi! You've reached (Name). Sorry, I can't answer right now, but I promise I'll get back to you soon. Thanks for understanding and talk to you soon!'
If that wasn't a damn lie, then he didn't know what was.
Bakugou shoved his phone into his pocket, his glare intensifying as he kicked himself in the gut yet again for the events that had transpired in the recent days. He wasn't the type that felt guilt. He wasn't the type that apologized. He wasn't the type that regretted his actions after the fact.
It took a lot for him to do one of those things. Even more, if he felt all three of them. And at this very moment, he was feeling the force of all three on his mind, mixed in with a panicked heart and worried mind.
He knew he hadn't been the kindest to you lately, as when you attempted to seek comfort and reassurance in him, he had rudely told you to suck it up and not worry about whatever the hell was worrying you.
TO him that was the best advice and was exactly what he did to make situations better. But soon after all this went down, he realized that while that worked for him, it was nowhere near what you needed.
It had started out with you asking him what his relationship to Uraraka was one day out of the blue. He bluntly admitted that she was just a classmate and a strong potential hero. IT was short and to the point, exactly what he assumed you wanted to know.
He had assumed you heard some stupid rumor that she was crushing on him or him cheating on you or that kind of bullshit. Bakugou knew you trusted him, but also knew that at times, constantly hearing things from everyone around you makes it hard to not doubt yourself.
He wanted to get across the fact right then and there that he was not the type to cheat, let alone the type to lie to his significant other about such thing. Bakugou valued faithful, honesty and trust, and he wanted you to know this.
He had assumed that would be the last of it after that. Yet, once again he was brought into the situation at hand. This time, not by you, but by a concerned friend.
Kirishima and he were hanging out in the dorms, the area empty aside from the two of them. Bakugou was scrolling through his phone, replying to your texts whenever needed.
Kirishima watched his behavior, trying to decide if he should bring it up or not. He had heard the rumors himself and knew his friend tended to blow things off that didn't seem like a big deal to him.
But in (Name)'s case… this might be a big issue. And as her boyfriend, it might be best to relay this information to Bakugou.
"There's been quite the rumor going around about you, dude." Kirishima spoke, doing his best to keep the atmosphere light and friendly.
Bakugou glanced over, raising a single brow in a gesture that said ‘go on with it'. Kirishima nodded to him, clearing his throat once before he spoke, knowing full well Bakugou could react either very poorly or not well enough.
"People have been saying you and Uraraka have been secretly seeing each other since you fight during last year's Sport's Festival. And that (Name)'s just a cover-up since you want to keep it secret. Everyone's been making you out to be some womanizing con-man."
"So what?" Bakugou turned his gaze back to his phone. "I know it ain't true. (Name) knows it ain't true and like I'd go for Round Face. Too damn peppy for me… plus she's annoying as hell."
"I know you don't care man, but think about how (Name) must be feeling. She's way more sensitive and in touch with her feelings then you are."
"She already asked me about it and we cleared it up."
Kirishima nodded slowly as if he didn't fully trust Bakugou's words. It wasn't that he felt like Bakugou was lying, but rather that what Bakugou thought had occurred might be different from your own idea and understanding.
And as it would happen, Kirishima was 100% correct. A few days later and after a rather nasty training session, Bakugou needed to be wrapped up and treated for some scratches, bruises, and cuts.
Uraraka had some fairly decent medical knowledge, enough to help treat his wounds and get him on his way. And being the go-getter, and kind-hearted girl she was, forced Bakugou to sit down and let her look him over.
It had been going fine, he got a few band-aids and some anti-disinfectant sprayed on him. But Round Face finally excused him and Bakugou got up, only to groan when he felt his leg twitch in pain.
Uraraka immediately was demanding for him to let her look at the bruise on his upper thigh. And after enough nagging and soft glares from her, he tore off his pants leaving him only in his boxers.
And like the fates had decided, that was when you walked into the nurse's office to give Recovery Girl a document your teacher had asked you to drop off. And it was when that you saw Uraraka touching Bakugou half nude and alone in the office.
It didn't take long for you to call him a liar and to never speak to you again before you turned heel to get out. Uraraka did her best to explain, knowing and not being happy about the rumors herself. But you two did not know each other well, and thus her word did not carry.
Katsuki attempted to get up and grab you, but the moment his hand grazed your shoulder you turned and bat it off. He stood stunned by such an action coming from his usually calm and peaceful girlfriend, but you had.
And he, like a fool, let you walk out of the office.
He tried calling your cell phone, only to be sent to voicemail after a ring or two. You didn't show up to your business class the next day, so he didn't have a chance to explain things. And now it was the weekend, and when he tried to show up at your dorm, your classmates refused to let him inside the building.
This was bad, and he couldn't even make it right. You had essentially gone radio silent on him and refused to make contact with the outside world for three days now. He had heard from Ponytail that you had locked yourself in your room and refused to come out.
He never wanted to hurt you so bad that it resulted in something like this. But he had and he had to make it right. He had to actually express his feelings and show you just how crazy you made him. He had to for once put his pride aside so his heart could mend the damage done.
And thus, he found himself second-guessing his only option left: to use his quirk to propel himself up to the third story, second room's balcony and force you to open up and talk to him. He would no doubt get in trouble for this, but he didn't want this pain to continue.
He did his actions quickly, ducking down when the business class's head teacher came out and looked around. When they retreated back inside, he knocked on your balcony door window.
You appeared a moment later and saw him awkwardly standing outside. However, your despair taken face soon morphed into one of rage and you locked the door and drew the curtain.
"(Name)! Come on! I want to fucking talk!" He pounded against the window.
No answer, not even a sound to let him know if she was listening or in the room still. But he took his chance, baiting on the idea that she was still inside, listening to him.
"I know what it looked like, but it wasn't that at all. Don't believe everything you see, okay dumbass?"
Way to start off…
"I know those rumors have gotten you confused as to what my feelings for you are… so let me clear the fucking air for you right now! I'm gonna let you know exactly what I think of you and all this shit!
You deserve that at least."
He cleared his throat, hand slamming into the glass, causing it to vibrate from such a force. He growled at his body feeling so tense and worked up from just a little confession. Feelings were hard to manage it seemed...
"You're not fucking Uraraka! And you never will be!"
He paused, letting his hand fall down from the glass and he sighed. His other hand found its way into his hair and his head hit the glass.
"And that's fucking fine. If I wanted to date Uraraka… I would have. But I don't. She's not my damn type and people who think she is, need to wake the fuck up.
You're my damn type. And I've been fucking terrible to you. You have every damn right to be pissed at me, and I get it if I no longer have the right to call you my girlfriend. Just know that I didn't mean for it to fucking end this way.
I wish I could fix my insincerity and make you know how I feel about you. Cause you drive me fucking crazy and you make me hurt and annoyed all the time… but it's a damn good kind of pain. The kind I don't mind going through, cause I know it's because I-"
Oh, God.
"-It's because I fucking love you!"
Shit. Shit. Shit.
Way to go. The first ‘I love you' and it's said like this. He was the fucking worst, no doubt about it!
Bakugou turned, wanting to give you space. He had thrown a lot more information into the air now, but at least it was all in the open now. He sighed, looking out before getting ready to leave.
The soft clicking of the door and then it sliding open made him turn. He turned right as you collided with him, his back hitting the railing.
"I hate you so much…" You breathed, face pressing further and further into his shirt.
"I know. I'm the fucking worse."
"But I'm stuck with you… and that's okay with me."
Chapter 115: Angel Food Cake (Sero Hanta)
Chapter Text
Sero Hanta:
The common room was quiet, not a single soul occupying the couches or the television on. The only way one would be able to tell if there was a person here would be by the sound of the mixing bowl being hit by the whisk and the occasional ding of the oven.
The dormitory for class 1-A was currently a ghost town; most of your classmates being out and about or in their own rooms enjoying the quiet. It was times like this where you could tell who was more of an introvert and who was more of an extrovert.
As such, you decided to take the opportunity to try your hand at a new recipe that you had found online a few days ago. You were nowhere near the resident class baker, but you were a pretty decent cook. And so you whisked together the batter, ignoring the occasional splatters that would come onto your face as the mix turned.
Finally seeing it start to bubble slightly from the air being mixed in, your turned to find the pan you had asked Momo to create before she left to read the afternoon away in her squished room. The pan was sitting on the side, waiting patiently to be used. You placed the mixing bowl down and reached forward and snagged the pan.
"You baking something?" Someone spoke out, causing you to jump and drop the pan onto the counter suddenly.
It clattered and banged, hitting the surface several times before it stopped and once again left the room in peace. You breathed in and out a few times, trying to calm down your racing heart.
Across from you, Sero was already in a blush. He didn't mean to scare you this badly and had assumed you had seen him come down the steps just moments prior to when he asked his question.
He smiled awkwardly when you looked up and saw exactly who it was that caused your small scare. You laughed awkwardly and motioned for him to come into the kitchen. Now that you knew he was here, it would be a lot less likely for you to be caught off guard.
"Sorry about that." He apologized, pulling out a bar stool and sat across from you on the kitchen's island.
"It's fine. Guess I was so into my baking that I didn't notice you." You smiled and turned the pan back into the direction it needed to be.
"So what are you making anyway?" Sero breathed in the sweet scent. "It smells like vanilla."
"Close. I'm making an angel food cake." You smiled as you poured the batter into the pan.
Sero's dark eyes watched closely as you whisked the batter out, moving the mixing bowl so the batter would spread evenly throughout the entire pan. A nice even cake seemed to be the goal you had at this current moment.
"Can you hold the bowl for a minute?" You asked.
"Sure thing." He spoke, reaching across and used both his hands to steady the object.
You removed your own hands and started to remove the remaining batter that had not yet gone out. With a little elbow grease, you had gotten majority fo it out and nodded to Sero to place the bowl on the counter.
You smoothed the top before nodding to yourself and decided to place the batter into the oven to turn it into the cake you would have and share with your classmates later tonight. With a quick setting on the timer, you only had to wait now.
"I wouldn't try that." You warned Sero as he dipped his finger into the bowl.
"It's cake batter, right? Plus I'm not afraid of raw eggs, so I'll be fine." He smiled cheekily.
You giggled and smirked as he placed the white batter into his mouth. It took a whole two seconds for his eyes to go wide and his mouth to quickly reject his finger. He let out a dragged out sigh of disgust and turned to look at you.
"That was really nasty. I thought cake was supposed to taste good?"
"Well, angel food had cream of tartar in it, while also missing a lot of basic ingredients of a regular vanilla cake."
"Like tartar sauce tartar? Why does it taste so good after baking it then?"
"It's kinda like when you baked with alcohol. The taste is evaporated and leaves only the good tasting ingredients. Plus the tartar is what gets the cake to be so fluffy and airy. So I have to add it no matter what."
"I had no idea baking could be so complicated…" The taping hero mumbled, scratching his chin.
"It's kinda like chemistry after all." You mentioned, turning to start on the dishes while the cake baked.
You had turned on the faucet when you heard the sounds of the chair moving and Sero's footsteps drawing near you. You turned when he stood beside you, a drying rag in his hand and the usual bright smile on his face.
"Let me give you a hand (Name)."
You shook your head. "I made the mess, not you."
"Awe come on! It'll go faster if you dry and I wash!"
You rolled your eyes, adding some dish soap to the bowl and laughed at his eagerness to help clean.
"Alright, fine. But this means you'll be getting the first piece of cake afterward. As a thank you for helping me clean and keeping me company."
You dove the whisk into the water, using the soapy sponge to clean it off the food particles and allowing the metal to be seen once again. When you deemed it clean enough, you held it out, waiting for your partner to take the object from your hand.
"Sounds like a plan to me." Sero mumbled softly, taking the whisk and beginning to dry the utensil.
The conversation between the two of you continued easily. He asked how your internship was going and you told him how you were greatly enjoying the pro and experience you were gaining.
You asked how his studies were and he admitted, almost, unwillingly, how he was doing better now thanks to Yaoyorozu's torturing and Bakugou's rough reminders to study every night despite how much he didn't want to.
As the minutes went on, the smell of a delicious treat had sent more students downstairs to see what exactly smelled so good and also in hopes to receive a piece themselves.
Soon enough your duo had become a small gathering and everyone was talking as the angel food cake cooled on the rack. Besides it a can of chocolate frosting wasting to be added when it was time.
"Awe come on (Name)-chan!" Kaminari whined, throwing his head on the island. "It has to be time to eat the cake now, right?"
"Impatient, are we?" You teased the blonde boy.
"It just smells so good! And I'm so hungry!" Uraraka added on, her stomach had been the one to lead her downstairs.
"Pathetic." Bakugou snarled. "It's just a damn cake."
"You've been down here just as long as me, dude." Kirishima chuckled, ignoring Bakugou's death glare.
"Everyone will get a piece! So relax." You tried to calm down the eager masses.
You brought the object forward and watched as your classmate's eyes widened. You asked Midoriya to pass the plates and for Mina to grab some forks. As the objects were brought to you, you nodded.
A display of ahs came when you cut into the fluffy food and placed the first piece on the plate. Mineta reached out to claim it, but a quick knife nearly stabbing his hand made him freeze.
"The first piece goes to Sero you greedy grape." You glared and Mineta retracted his hand in fear.
"Here Sero." You pushed the food into his hands gently. "Thanks again for helping me."
Sero laughed, sensing the jealous eyes of his classmates on him, but was happy nonetheless.
"Not a problem. It was nice to hang out with you."
Chapter 116: {Fantasy AU} Slow Burn (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
It had been at the tender age of five when he first met her, though he was never a tender being even from birth. He was born to the village of dragonlords and their dragon bonds. Even from an early age, Bakugou Katsuki had recklessly strayed further from his home then he should have.
It was at the edge of his village and the next where he saw her across the creek. A small girl, no elder than him, innocently making boats out of the leaves that had scattered around her.
Being the prideful little lion cub that he saw himself to be, he eagerly stepped out onto his side of the creek. The small girl glanced up at him, seeing a strange red-eyed boy with barely enough covering on looking so pridefully on her from across the water.
"Be thrilled that a great dragon lord is in your presence!" He called out, puffing his chest up high like the older men of his village did around women.
The small girl ceased her actions, placing the half-finished boat down, and stood up taking a hard look at Bakugou. She shook her head and then pointed at him.
"If you're a dragon lord, then where's your dragon?"
His chest fell and the boy pointed to the small reptile wrapped tightly around his neck and shoulders. His dragon had hatched from its egg only a few months back and was the always sleeping. His mother had tried to tell him it was because baby dragons required a lot of rest for them to grow and learn magick, but he just assumed his dragon was lazy.
"Right here! Lord Explosion is my dragon!"
"It's pretty small for a dragon. Are you sure it's not just some lizard you found?"
"He's fucking real!"
The small girl gasped, making Bakugou raise a brow. She blinked in surprise and he huffed out in annoyance. What was her issue now?
"What?!"
"A-are you allowed to say that word?"
"What word? Fuck?"
She nodded and he smiled.
"I can do and say whatever I want!"
Once again, his exaggerated truth was not fooling her. So being the smartalic child she was, (Name) decided to test his words.
"Then swim across the river."
He paled at such a thought. He hated bath time back home enough already, but this river- It could really carry him off and Lord Explosion wasn't big enough for him to fly and save him.
"Pshhhh." He glared and spat at her. "That's stupid."
She giggled and sat back down, ignoring the boy as he watched her for a moment. She quickly removed something from her bag and then a flat piece of wood from a broken tree. She tied a string and threw it to Bakugou on the other side.
He caught it and looked as she placed something on the board and then into the water. She signaled for him to pull and he did just that. The little boat came to him and he hesitantly took the object off.
Unwrapping the thin paper, he shockingly glanced back up at the girl. She laughed and picked up her large bag and waved to him.
"Since you wouldn't come to me, I figured this might be better. I'll see you around Lizard Lord!"
Before Bakugou could call her out for her poor choice of name for him or where she exactly got an entire loaf of bread, she was gone. Running back to where ever she came from and leaving him alone on his side of the world.
Since that day, he would routinely end up back at that river bank, seeing the same girl there nearly every time. As he lost his baby cheeks and his stature grew into that of a young man, she two changed getting more busty and tall.
He never outgrew the name ‘Lizard Lord' despite the fact that Lord Explosion was nearly a full-sized dragon now, and took up an entire field near the creek. And she would always bring bread: sweet, sour, rye, wheat. She always had some.
He learned that she was the daughter of a baker and that one day she would take over the shop. Bakugou had laughed, not understanding how a girl her age would have such ambitions.
"Doesn't your village marry you off or some shit?"
You frowned, hands held on your hips. "Excuse me, but my father is very progressive! He would much rather have me trained and take over the bakery then taking on some shitty future husband."
"Like you could get a husband, bread head."
"And you could do better?"
"Yeah, I fucking could! Tons of girls in my village want me!"
"Oh yeah? Then why do you always show up here then if you already have enough options for a wife?"
"Cause I-"
He bit his tongue, looking away and getting up. He pets his bonded dragon's head, the large being cracking open an orange eye. Bakugou stroked its head, before climbing on.
"So you're just leaving then? No fighting words?" You asked him, too prideful to admit you didn't mean to hurt him in any way.
"It's cause I'm not interested in any girls from my village dumbass… there's someone else."
"There is?"
"Yeah… but we can't ever fucking be together."
You swallowed a lump in your throat, having an idea of who he was talking about… but not about the why. Your eyes dashed away from him and you pushed your fists together, trying to steady your heart.
"And why is that?"
"Because dragonlords are by law only allowed to marry other dragonlords."
"Oh."
You looked down, refusing to meet his gaze as you pushed your hands together. Why were you so upset? He and you had only ever been this close, literally. He had never crossed that river and you had never again invited him too.
Maybe that was his way of keeping his distance, for a romance he knew would never be. A strong and rare dragon lord falling in love and marrying a baker's daughter… how foolish was your thinking?
"We shouldn't meet up anymore then." You forced out of your mouth.
"What?"
"If I had known you would have gotten in trouble… I would have stopped this long ago. And if we continue, we'll both just get hurt even further."
"Y-yeah… you're right. It was stupid to think you were anything more than a village peasant."
"And you're a carnivorous bloodthirsty dragon-tamer."
It was silent for a few moments and you were unsure of what would happen next. But you promised yourself not to look up. The moment you did, would be the moment you could no longer hold back the feelings you had developed since childhood.
One more look at that unruly blonde hair, or those glimmering scarlet eyes would make you beg him to challenge the rules of your villages. And to do that would be selfish. To try and fight it would be foolish.
And so when the sound of wings flapping and the breeze happening was the next thing to occur, you knew you would never see him again.
The dragon lord stopped coming to the river and the baker's daughter eventually stopped leaving the village. Without him there, what was the point of adventuring outside the small world she knew?
You worked hard for many months: baking, cleaning, taking care of your family and also denying any and all suitors of your hand. You had long given your heart to another who had taken it to the skies with him.
And you were fine if he never returned it. It was his to keep in the first place.
It had been nearly a year since you had last seen him, and you were finally starting to love normally, or at least project like it. The shop was thriving and you were working hard.
Your parents had passed due to plague earlier that year and even though it was hard, you had survived and intended to keep their home and business thriving through you. You'd use their recipes and make them proud.
But, sometimes no matter how hard you try… things just don't work out.
It was the sounds of screaming and breaking glass that woke you up. The terror settling in fast when the lights and growing heat made you realize what exactly was happening.
You tore yourself from the bed and charged downstairs. You for once had thanked your stars that work had made you too exhausted to change out of your day clothes. You fingers snagged your old sack, filling it with as many items you could carry.
You had your small sum of money, a bit of food and- the recipe books!
Despite the glow of oranges and yellows from the bakery, you're charged in. The fire bounced off your skin at first, but as you got closer in, it started to hold onto your clean skin. The pain meant nothing though. If you lost those books, you truly would be alone.
Finding and shoving them into you took off down the street and away from your home. A house could be rebuilt, but getting attacked by whoever started the pillage would often bring death.
And as a woman, they would be coming for you. Not wanting to be entirely defenseless though, you quickly tied up your hair and shoved it into a cap, living the illusion of a boy. It would only fool for a second, but it would be enough to hopefully reach the woods.
You ran past homes you knew the owners of. You ran past shops you frequented. You ran past your childhood and out into the dark uncertainty of the forest. You collapsed by the river, hand planting down and resting on the rough grass.
You forced back tears, knowing better than to make a sound. The backdrop would be a dark orange, the only noise being the laughter of thieves and the breaking of homes from the blaze.
So caught up in your misery, you didn't notice that someone had approached and dived into the water. You froze in fear, not knowing where this person was in the dark or if they were near you.
You remained quiet, only listening to the figure grunt and wave they're the river to the shore. It only got louder as the seconds passed and you feared for your life. One of those pillagers had found your safe spot and now you were going to meet the same fate as your village.
But not without a fight.
You had never been trained, nor had you even held it before. But it was your father's prize possession… so you might as well put it to good use. You unsheathed the knife, the noise faint, but enough for the villain to stop.
You waited for him to move. But when he instead used a fire spell to engulf his hand you could only drop the knife, hand rising to your mouth in disbelief.
"K-Katsuki?"
There he was, dripping wet and one hand engulfed in magick flames. He widened his eyes, blinking back too many emotions for you to catch. He ran forward, not allowing a single drop of air to remain in your lungs as he engulfed you in a bone breaking hug.
"Thank fucking God…"
You touched the fluff around his cape, inhaling his scent. Never before had the two of you been this close. Never before had you been able to accurately describe more than this dragon lord's looks.
"What are you doing here?"
"Why the hell do you think?! I saw the fire from my village!"
"Y-you came to find me?"
Now calm and able to rationalize, you allowed your eyes to leave him and trail down his body. Around his waist was a large tote bag, several weapons tied on and a rolled up blanket on the top.
Behind you, you heard the sounds of a large mass land. He must have flown off the moment he heard and then jumped off when he saw the river. What a reckless boy…
"Why do you have a bag?"
He blushed, scoffing and looking away. "Not like I could take you back with me… so I thought we could fucking run away together."
"Runaway?" You giggled, feeling relief for the first time in a year. "And what are we gonna do?"
"I'll find work at some guild. And you can work there as a cook. I mean when a literal dragon lord lands, I bet they'll be throwing jobs at me. And meanwhile, you can keep the village damn well fed and bring in a ton of fucking money!"
"You sure seem positive about this…"
"Cause I've been looking into it… met an adventuring party a couple months back that offered me a place if I ever decided to leave. But I told myself that if I left, you'd be coming too."
"What about your village?"
"Screw the village. They have way too many fucking rules. If I wanna marry someone, then I'm gonna marry them!"
You laughed again and held his hand. Bakugou pulled you up and pointed to Lord Explosion behind you. You squeezed his hand once, letting him know your feelings from a year ago were still intact.
"Well, are you coming with me? This place has gone to shit since the last time I was here." He joked, trying to lighten the tense mood.
"As long as I have you with me again, I'll go anywhere."
He smirked, pulling up onto his dragon and whistling for the creature to take off and soar through the heavens.
"Then what the hell are we waiting for?!"
Chapter 117: {Domestic AU} Guilt (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
He stood outside the door, his hand curled around the knob and waiting for his muscles to work up the courage to actually open the door to where his wife was waiting. He had been here for nearly 5 minutes now, trying to work up the nerves.
Bakugou Katsuki, the hero who sassed and challenged the darkest of forces, who terrified to open the door to the hospital room. He would have never guessed this would be the case for him, yet here he was, proving himself wrong.
Inside would be his wife, patiently waiting for her husband to walk in and see the bundle of joy they had created together. The being he had been waiting to meet and love since the moment he learned of the pregnancy.
Yet why was he so terrified to open the door and actually go and see his baby?
Maybe it was because he missed the birth of his child. He had been out fighting off a huge villain attack on the opposite side of town and ignored her call. He should have known though! She was nine months along, what the hell else could she have been calling about?
Nevertheless, he ignored her several times when she called him. He had made her go through the panic of her water breaking alone. At least his wife was smart enough to know he was not going to answer and instead phones his parents to help her.
When he finally did check his phone after the battle… he learned the hard way to always pick up when your pregnant wife was calling you. Hell, he'd always pick up the phone now, no matter what if it was you on the other side of the line.
He didn't even give himself time to change out of his work clothes, and instead, in a mad and worried dash, made his way to the hospital that his father had texted to him. He arrived too late though, the doctors not allowing anyone else to enter the delivery room any longer.
You had not been alone though, Mitsuki taking his place beside you to coax you through the hours of labor. She might have been the best choice too… as she already lived through the nightmare of childbirth.
And so he sat outside the waiting room with his father. Masaru didn't attempt to bring up a conversation, knowing full well how stressed his son already was. The older man could only inwardly chuckle, remembering how he had been no better when Katsuki was born.
Lucky for Katsuki, his mother had also assumed he would forget to change and got Masaru to bring some spare clothes for their son. So when Katsuki had finally calmed down enough to talk, his father had urged him to change into the sweats and t-shirt.
And finally after what felt like days, though was just a mere few hours, his mother walked out and told her son that his wife and baby were waiting to meet him in a room down the hallway.
Which brought him to know. Trying to decide if he was even allowed to go in and see his family that he had neglected.
"What are you still doing out here? Get your ass in there and see your kid."
He turned to look at his mother who had suddenly appeared next to him. He had no idea how long she had been next to him, but she looked a bit concerned that her son was not acting like himself at all.
"I missed it, mom… how could I fucking miss it?"
His rough hands ran through his singed locks, then repeating several times until he was essentially scratching his scalp from guilt. Mitsuki placed her hand on his shoulder, stopping his actions.
"You were here. Maybe not next to her, but you were here. And now it's time to finally be by her side again." She mumbled, squeezing gently.
Katsuki nodded, turning his gaze back to the door and he let out a breath as he turned the knob. The air was much cooler in the bedroom, the open window in the warm June day carrying the sounds of summer to him.
Sitting on the bed next to the window was his wife, gently gazing down at a bundle of pink in her arms. Katsuki internally flinched at her appearance: sweat drenched everywhere, tired baggy eyes, and tears still running down her cheeks.
What the hell had he made her go through without him by her side?
When he clicked the door closed, she finally lifted his gaze up to him. She at first seemed surprised he was here, but it quickly dissipated with a look of comfort and amore.
"I was beginning to wonder when you'd show up." She teased him, not noticing how stiff and unsure he walked.
Bakugou pulled out a chair and sat by her side, refusing to make eye contact or even speak to her in this moment.
(Name) took notice, shifting the sleeping newborn slightly so she could turn and face Katsuki more. She used a free hand to stroke his mistreated locks, making him jump. He speedily lifted his head upwards and looked at her.
She laughed at his tense state, seeing as this entire process must be guilting him more since he missed their baby's birth. Though (Name) had no intention to let it last any longer. Today was a blessing and now would be every year for the three of them.
"Do you want to hold Katsuko?"
His red eyes widened, hearing the name of his daughter for the first time. It was then he realized that he never even talked about names with his wife during the months they had. And to only find out that his baby was...named after him?
"Katsu-ko?"
His wife pressed the child into his arms, him freaking out. He had never held a baby before, why the hell was she trusting him? He wasn't gentle or quiet… God, who the fuck decided to let him have a kid?
"I always liked how you had Katsu in your name, so I decided to continue it with our daughter. She's pretty isn't she?" You asked him, gesturing to the sleepy baby.
Katsuki stared at you a moment, hesitantly looking down at his baby. He stiffened again, his hand feeling weak. He quickly remembered he was holding a baby and reaffirmed his hold to support her small head.
He gazed down at the small being in his arms, his love growing for her as each second passed. She had her nose and your hair texture, but that was his hair color alright. Katsuko opened up an eye, a small whine escaping her mouth as she had been separated from her mother.
"Oh fuck.." Bakugou whispered, even surprising himself with the soft tone. "She's got my eyes."
You laughed beside him, watching as his tears, unknowingly to him, began to run down his face and land on their daughter's cheeks. She was making a fuss due to not wanting her father's tears on her.
"She's gonna have your tongue if you keep talking like that to y'know."
"Shut up." He wiped away the trails on his face, finally having realized those were from him and not his infant daughter.
You laughed again, finding this sentimental and soft Katsuki rather sweet. He was already so in love with Katsuko, just the way he was holding her so much and smiling so softly was enough to tell you.
"God… I'm so fucking sorry." He grumbled out, head folding down.
Katsuko cried out, and you took her back from your husband. The baby quieted down when she recognized her mother's warmth. You turned to Katsuki, touching his chin until he looked back up at you.
"What are you getting at, Bomber?"
Bakugou bit his lip, gesturing to you. "You look… so fucking bad."
You stared at him a moment, trying to see if he was being sincere. And when he didn't make a mention to change his words or even click his tongue, you knew he was serious.
"Katsuki… I was just in labor. Babies don't just come out easily, so of course, I look like hell."
"I should have fucking been here though… maybe you wouldn't look this bad then."
"I'm pretty sure it would have been worse… I was in a lot of pain. I actually might have grabbed your mom at one point and said ‘your son did this to me, that motherfucker.'"
"Are you fucking serious?"
There was the normal Katsuki tone. Looks like he was beginning to come back now that the guilt was leaving him.
"I'm just glad you're here now. I was worried that something happened to you…"
"Like a shitty villain could take me down…"
You laughed and turned to your daughter, who once again was sleeping peacefully in your arms.
"You hear that Katsuko? Your big bad father is more afraid of holding you then fighting off people who want to kill him. You have quite the power over him already."
"Shut the hell up…" He grumbled, clicking his tongue and tossing his head to the side.
"We have a daughter now." You let out an exhausted breath.
"Yeah… we do. And we're gonna be the best fucking parents in the damn world."
You nodded at him, smiling gently. He wasn't perfect, but there was no doubt in your mind that he would protect Katsuko and you for as long as he lived. Katsuki just wasn't the type of person to go back on his word, and he had already given your daughter his from the moment he saw her.
Chapter 118: Reasons (Bakugou Katsuki)
Notes:
I got so many Bakugou requests this time around... so I apologize for the Bakugou spam. I'll have a Todoroki piece up next!
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
Sunlight poured into the room, the thin curtain doing little to stop the rays from disturbing your slumber. Next to you, holding and pressing your firmly against him was Bakugou Katsuki. The male was still in his own realm of dreams, not carrying that his face was currently glowing.
You, on the other hand, had been up for a bit, restless though storming your brain and invading your sense of contentment. And it was not a topic that had appeared suddenly either, but rather had been here for a while now, and was ever so slowly growing into a problem taking over your entire being.
You sighed hard, touching a warm hand to your face in an attempt to calm your racing thoughts. You couldn't though, the question inside of you burning alive and eating away at your very core. Every moment you stayed here you could not help but feel inadequate to the man lying next to you.
You groaned, pulling your legs towards you and bending down until your form was an upright ball on the bed, the stature an attempt to calm and rid yourself of the latest bump in the road called your existence.
"Stop that."
A groggy voice called out from the pillow, a large and muscular arm grabbing and wrapping around you, successfully pulling you back down into the sheets next to him. He wasted no time in pressing your face back into his chest, below wrapping his legs around yours like a coiling snake.
"It's too early not to fucking cuddle."
His voice was a bit deeper than usual since he had just woken up, the sounds of sleep and morning grumpiness fresh in his tone. But then again, dating Bakugou Katsuki wasn't an easy thing to do.
You calmed down beside him, your emotions back under check… but the thoughts were still swimming in your mind, the ever-present idea of him wasting his time with you there. He was a rising hero and you were just some cafe worker with a minimum wage job who managed to attract his attention.
Were you even good enough for him?
You had tried so hard to bottle your feelings thus far: cover with a smile, energetically say everything was fine and then move on your way to making the others around you none the wiser.
But at this gesture and with him instigating the affectionate and warm hold, your stitches finally gave out.
"Oh God." You let the tears fall, gripping against the tank top he was wearing, trying your best not to shake from the violent cry spree that was starting right now.
Bakugou immediately woke up to the sounds and feeling of you breaking down, any lingering thoughts of sleeping for a few more minutes dashed and replaced by the immediate thought to calm you down and counsel you and your worries.
You had only cried in front of him a few times before, but never to this point. You looked to actually be having a sort of mental breakdown by how violently you were reacting to seemingly nothing. But there had to be a cause and he was going to find it, that's for damn sure.
"Fuck! W-what's wrong?"
You sniffled loudly, pressing against his chest and muttering something to his heart. Unlucky for him, his heart wasn't good at listening… that was something his ears excelled at. Thus he had to ask you to repeat, making sure to not be as harsh with his words.
"Why are you with me?"
"What do you mean why am I with you?" He let the words slip before he could rephrase them. "I'm with you cause I love you dumbass."
"But I'm not good enough for you! You could have fucking anybody! I'm not a hero or a supermodel or anyone that holds any interest. I work a 9-5 and make coffee for a living! Why the hell have you not dumped me yet?"
Bakugou was taken aback. How the hell long had you felt this way? He wasn't the type to date someone for something he wanted out of them, and he sure as hell hoped he didn't give off that feeling.
Yet hearing you talk down to yourself like you were the lowest of the low made him slightly stiffen at the thought. Were you worthless? No way in hell. You did more for him than most people did who knew him for longer.
"I fucking hate coffee, y'know."
He admitted, watching as you suddenly stopped sniffling so loudly. He had successfully captured your attention, now he just had to hold it for a little longer. He was shit with words but prayed that this one time they would prove well for him.
"But damn can you make a good cup. It might be the best in all of fucking Japan."
"No it's not…"
"Shut up. It is. And you know what else? You're the only fucking person who makes ramen the perfect amount of spiciness."
"That's only 'cause you-"
"No. You make it. So you're the one who deserves the credit."
"You're just saying that… there are tons of people better at making coffee and ramen."
"That may be true. But they can't make it the way I fucking like it. And you know what else? They don't give fucking great massages when their hero boyfriend gets back from work.
Or know how to calm him down when he's raging from a bad day. Or even how to get him to actually play nice with his former classmates who are annoying as hell."
He leaned in close, pressing a kiss to your cheeks and then sighed.
"I don't love anyone like I love you, dumbass. So if you can get someone as thick-headed as me to admit it… you must be something special."
You nodded, pressing once again into Bakugou's chest. But this time in a delicate hug, one showing you wanted knowing more than to stay in his arms for as long as possible, possibly forever.
"Thank you Katsuki."
"I'll always be here to remind your dumbass."
Chapter 119: {Fantasy AU} My Rank Does Not Define Me (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto:
The first time you had met the prince, it was when he had attempted to start a basic service job at a blacksmith in the kingdom. The boy had obviously had no prior experience in such a detailed and meticulous task, yet here he was, trying to forge a sword.
At the time, you had been the only one to recognize him. Quite strange to him since he was positive he had traveled far enough and not worn anything to give himself away. He had not made many appearances in his own kingdom, who the chances of someone knowing his face was not a high chance.
Yet the moment you saw him, you knew this was the runaway prince. The one who had escaped his tyrant of a father a few weeks back and had not been seen or heard from.
You had taken him in, telling him you knew who he was and that if he promised to help out with your work as an adventurer and basic home chores he would have a place to stay and his location not reported to the authorities.
Todoroki, of course, took the chance, not wanting to be dragged back home to that awful place and that awful man. So he accepted the new life he had been offered by this strange girl and quickly got used to the life of an adventure.
They two traveled far and wide, learning and fighting, bonding and supporting the other through many trials and tribulations. Many tasks that looked grim, others that looked easy, all were conquered and dealt with. The two had made an amazing team and soon the guild received requests for the mage of fire and ice and his trusty assassin partner.
And for a while, Todoroki had forgotten exactly why he was hesitant about her in the first place. She at first had given him this vibe of knowing more than he did: she did know who he truly was after all. But also as if she personally had a very big secret herself.
How did she know him? Why did she never talk about her past? Was she hiding something big?
Todoroki would not know until much later after successfully defending the kingdom from a raid when he found out the truth. It had been requested by the king for himself and his partner to meet up and accept his thanks.
Tales of Todoroki and (Name) had traveled to him and the king wanted to speak to them personally about their work to defend his land. And thus, Todoroki found himself standing in the high court of a neighboring kingdom, the ruler himself standing right before him.
"Your majesty." Todoroki knelt down in front of the man dressed modestly, the only indication that he was the ruler of this land being the iconic crest that was engraved on his shield.
The king laughed heartily, bending down and placing Todoroki back on his feet. The man smiled and shook the young prince's hand and gave him a wink.
"Your father would be quite upset to see you bowing to a man and king who he believed to be a mere plotting rat!"
Todoroki's gaze turned dark, his head shaking in disagreement. He knew of his father's hatred for this place, it was one of the reasons he came here, but he also had fallen in love with it and its people. They were warm and friendly, always welcoming and helping the others out and supporting the land. It truly was admirable.
"Your land and people are more homely to me then my father could ever make that pathetic castle he dominates back home." The prince spat, his partner chuckling at his burning hatred for the man who was his father.
"My my. Well I'm glad to have you as an ally then, Prince Shouto." The king glanced at the girl behind him.
His face softened even further and he excused himself from the previous conversation to move to one with the other adventurer who had stopped the attack just as much as the magic-wielding prince.
"And I have heard of your trials with fire and life as well, young lady."
"I have been surviving and living just fine, your grace."
"Still as reckless and ruthless as the boys I see. Well… I didn't raise a damsel waiting to get saved."
"No, you didn't. I'll be just as strong in my rule as you one day."
Todoroki blinked, seeing this conversation take a completely different turn then what he was expecting. He had assumed the king would take the same words and give them to you, but instead, he was slowly piecing together the pieces of the puzzle.
"Pardon me." He spoke to the duo, them both turning to look at him.
"What is it Todoroki?" You asked.
"Yes good sir, what troubles you?" The king spoke as well.
He must have really sounded worried if both suddenly were concerned about his health and well being after the kingdom was nearly attacked and raided.
"Ar-are the two of you related?" Todoroki asked.
The king turned to you and ruffled your hair, laughing once again. "Ha! Too embarrassed to share your birth standing? What sort of princess did I raise if she's too nervous to exchange pleasantries with the other royalty of this land?!"
"P-princess?" Todoroki mouthed, the world having been altered with this delightful little detail.
"My rank does not determine my worthiness, father. That's why I've been fighting. And besides, it's better to hide in the light then to let the entire world know." You spoke back, hands on your hips and your eyes rolling.
"You're the princess of this kingdom?" Todoroki mumbled, now seeing you in an entirely different light than before.
"Yes, I am." You nodded to him, not hiding any doubt any longer.
The prince blinked, finally understanding and also feeling a sort of pride for you. But also a new admiration in his heart. He had fallen for you before, but now seeing that your rank meant little to you above doing the right thing… he intended to gain your trust and more as time went on.
Chapter 120: Flustered (Kirishima Eijirou)
Chapter Text
Kirishima Eijirou:
"D-do you want to get some ice cream?" Kirishima asked, his fingers tapping out of a nervous habit.
The check had been paid for and the dinner was finished, meaning it was about time for the two of you to either head back to your apartment or stop somewhere for dessert before he bid you goodbye for the night.
You nodded sweetly, the blush from the start of the night still on your features. It had not ceased and you admittedly were still a bit flustered to actually be on a date with the cute hero who had been frequenting the bookstore you worked out.
Your manager had teased you that he only came in for you, and that didn't help you in the attempts to actually talk to him. But somehow your slightly shy and awkward nature had seemed rather endearing and adorable to him, and thus he asked you out on a date.
And now here you were, both of you adjusting your outwear as you walked out of the restaurant and towards a small ice cream shop that was down the street. You unknowingly shivered, the motion picked up by the man next to you.
"Here." He shrugged his jacket off and handed it to you. "I'm not an expert, but this is how all the movies do it… right?"
He was just as awkward but sweet it appeared. Kirishima had long noticed you in the shop but only worked up the courage lately to actually go and talk to you. And when he finally did ask you if you'd like to get dinner, he was pushing his confidence and nerves to the max.
"Thanks." Your face colored deeper into a red, but luckily you could hide it away in the jacket on your shoulders. The cold air no longer nipped at you and you admitted to yourself that Kirishima's cologne was very pleasant and not overwhelming.
Kirishima ushered you into the small creamery, holding the door while you walked in. You both placed an order and waited for the lady to ring up your purchases. She displayed the total and Kirishima reached for his wallet.
"I've got this." You smiled and handed the lady your card.
"B-but I'm supposed to pay for the first date!" He spoke, not wanting you to spend your own money on a situation he had proposed on you in the first place.
"Dinner was good and you've been really sweet. So at least let me pay for this." You took your card back and handed him his dessert.
"Ah man…" He chuckled. " Guess this just means I owe you ice cream another time."
"So I guess that means we'll be going on another date then."
You had let it slip from your mouth without realizing it, the response is only natural to what Kirishima had said. But once it was said you could not help but quickly try to cover it up. You didn't want to appear too desperate after all…
"I-I mean if you want to that is! I-If I've totally ruined the night then you in no way have to take me out again or even call me! Heck, you don't even have to buy books from where I work anymore either!"
You mentally scolded yourself, seeing that you had just word spammed him and knew that he must be a bit overwhelmed by how pink his own cheeks were at your latest additions to the conversation.
"O-Oh no! It's fine! I was actually going to ask you for a follow-up date after I dropped you off. B-but if I'm not your type then you don't have to go on another date with me."
You recoiled in shock. Did he want to go out again? With your awkward nerdy butt and terrible taste in jokes? What sort of miracle was occurring at this moment?!
"You want to go on another date?"
"Only if you do!"
"I'd love too!"
"G-great."
You both looked away from the others, absorbed in your ice cream. Though really you were trying to think of what exactly to say next. How does one change the subject from that waterfall of confessions and desires to go out again?
"How about you two focus on finishing your first date." The creamery's cashier chuckled from behind you and as a result, made both you and Kirishima blush darker and laugh more awkwardly than before.
Chapter 121: Vlog Pt.2 (Shinsou Hitoshi)
Summary:
In which Shinsou and Reader-chan do the boyfriend tag.
Chapter Text
Shinsou Hitoshi:
"Hello everyone!" You smiled into the camera. "Today we're going to do something a little different… but something that's been highly requested."
You quickly waved to the side, a figure coming at taking a seat next to you at your recording setup. The lights shone brightly in his violet hues and his stuck up hair couldn't even fit in part of the camera frame.
"I hope everyone remembers my boyfriend Shinsou-kun… because today, like you all were asking for… I'm going to make him go through the boyfriend tag."
"What exactly am I doing?"
You turned to him, laughing gently. You had already explained it to him before, but it was sort of a strange thing. He had been on a few of your gaming videos before, introduced as Shinsou, but your subscribers were quick to figure out that the two of you were dating.
And as a result, the shipping began. Even though you two were already a couple and tried to keep your relationship away from the channel, there were times where you both would be fine talking about your relationship on camera. Right now appeared to be one of those times as you had decided to give to the masses for once.
"Basically I'm going to be asking you a few questions and if you get them right it means you know me and our relationship well."
"Are you getting asked questions?"
"No. I'm not the boyfriend here."
Shinsou chuckled and ruffled your hair. "Then I guess I need to find questions for a girlfriend tag."
"We can save that for another video then." You blushed from his gentle affection and then quickly grabbed a piece of paper.
You hid your smile behind the cute stationary and looked at Shinsou, his own eyes watching you curiously. You giggled again, feeling very bubbly that he was looking at you with those kind and enamored eyes for no reason.
"What?"
"N-nothing!"
"Hurry up and ask me a question then."
"Fine fine!" You looked down and read off the first question. "How long have we been together."
"Easy. Four months."
"Correct!" You cheered. "Okay, next one: do I have any weird obsessions?"
"You've been obsessed with that one anime lately."
"Which one?"
"There's multiple?"
"Shinsou-kun!"
"What? You like too many animes!"
You bumped your shoulder against him, smiling more at how light and friendly things always seemed to be when he was around. It was very calm and very sweet. As a matter of fact, you rather enjoyed having him on your videos.
It wasn't because you got more views and revenue… but more so because you liked to do these videos with people. But you had always been shy about asking people to come on or even asking other YouTubers to collab with you.
But when you and Shinsou had started dating, he was very supportive of your hobby and slight career. He knew that sometimes you had to lock yourself away in your dorm to record and also how important this was to you.
But when he agreed to be in that first gaming video, you had nearly leaped out of your chest. It was some dating game for girls, but he brought along all sorts of funny commentary as you played.
It was at that moment you realized how much of a keeper he was. He paid attention when you needed him to, gave you space when he felt like you needed it and most importantly didn't change on or off camera.
Shinsou was Shinsou in any environment and you adored that about him. He was sleepy and calm but devoted and supporting. He was perfect and even if he failed this dumb boyfriend tag, it would not change your mind about him.
"If I could live anywhere, where would it be?"
"Now we're getting into the tough questions, huh?"
"They're only tough cause you don't know them."
"I never said they were tough for me."
You rolled your eyes and stuck out your tongue. Shinsou laughed at how childish you could be. It was definitely one of the traits he liked the most about you. You kept the ease and tension away and made things just seem easier and he enjoyed that.
His life was always a bit hectic with UA and him still trying to get into the Hero course, but at least with you, he could forget about all of that and be an actual teenager again. Even if those teenager moments with his girlfriend were not the most private of times.
"Either in a large metropolis or in a peaceful beach cottage."
"You know me too well."
"No. You just talk a lot."
"Oh shut up~"
When you tried to gently shove him, he instead caught your ar and pulled you into an embrace. You returned it, knowing he must really be in a good mood to show his passionate side on camera.
"I'd go anywhere you go."
"Now you're just being mushy."
"Says the one doing a boyfriend tag to show off to her followers that she's dating a great guy."
You laughed again and moved on. But you knew this video would be a hit.
Chapter 122: Secret Santa (Bakugou Katsuki)
Notes:
Merry Christmas
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
"Oh my gosh! It's perfect! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!" Toru hugged tightly to you, her invisible body making it look like you were miming a hug.
"I had seen you looking at those a few weeks back, so when I drew your name, I kinda already knew what to get you." You laughed, watching as the floating clothes tingled with the new bangles.
"They're so cute and perfect and you picked out the perfect ones for me!" She excitedly spoke, the metal bracelets hitting each other and filling the room with soft chimes.
"I'm just glad you liked them that much." You breathed, glad your secret Santa gift had gone off without any issues.
The secret Santa party had gone off thus far with no issues. Santas were given the option to give their person their gift anytime during the party, so most people had by this late already received their gifts.
You had waited until Toru wandered off by herself before you had approached her with your gift. She seemed happy that you were her Santa and seemed even more excited when she saw the charm bangle set she had been dying for but didn't have the funds to buy.
Toru hugged you once more before dashing off to go show the other girls what you had given her. In the meantime, you decided to take a seat on one of the benches in the lounge of class 1-A's living room.
It was enough out of the way to allow you to watch people, but still, make you approachable if anyone wanted to come and talk. As you sat, you glanced around and decided to take on exactly what your classmates were doing.
Mina, Kirishima, and Sero were cheering on Kaminari as he chugged eggnog. The Dekusquad were calmly talking amongst themselves while frosting some cookies and everyone else seemed to be exchanging their gifts, watching a bad Christmas movie or trying to stay away from the chaos.
You tried to keep your cool, but you had to admit that by now, you were starting to get a bit impatient. Your Santa had yet to come up and give you their gift yet. You had even tried to figure out who yours might be, but no luck. No one was willing to squeal on who your Santa was.
Plus with Iida and Momo pushing the fact to keep your Santa a secret, no one was really actively trying to find out who their Santa was. So you were kept on your toes and waiting, but as the party died down, so did your patience.
You shrugged, thinking that maybe your Santa was a bit too party happy and had let it slip their mind. Or maybe they were embarrassed… or maybe they just completely forgot and didn't want to admit to you that you didn't have a gift… despite that everyone else did…
"Hey, scoot over."
You glanced up from you irrational thought train, seeing class Scrooge looking down at you from where he was standing. You nodded to his demand a bit too eagerly, knowing your cheeks were a bit blushed and pink. At least you could blame it on the cold temperature and not get found out.
Bakugou fell down on the couch next to you and stole a quick glance at you for a moment. You caught him doing it from the corner of your eye, and watched as he cleared his throat to catch your attention once more.
"Merry fucking Christmas or whatever…" He grumbled, practically throwing a gift bag onto your lap.
You stared down at the gift, unsure of how he managed to hide it so well behind his back, but secondly so very embarrassed that Bakugou had been the one to draw his name out of the entire class of twenty.
Then you remembered the list you had made and that he must have seen. Oh God.. what kind of present did he end up getting you? He didn't always give off the vibe of caring, but you did know he was observational.
"Are you gonna fucking frame it, or open it?" He huffed out, obviously not happy that you had yet to open his gift.
"O-oh right! Sorry, I was just trying to guess what you could have gotten me."
"Something damn good." He mumbled, clicking his tongue.
You nodded and started to carefully to undo the tissue paper, seeing the top of a box inside. You tilted your head in curiosity as you reached in and pulled out the rectangle. Your eyes lit up in surprise and you turned to look at every side of the box to make sure you weren't imagining it.
"You always talk about the anime, so I thought you might like it." Bakugou muttered next to you, watching as you freaked out over his gift.
"Bakugou!" You suddenly rose your voice.
"What?!" He rose his voice back.
"This is a 20000 yen limited edition action figure of my favorite character from my favorite anime!" You beamed tears prickling along your eyes.
"I know that! Why the hell did you think I bought it?!"
"You're the best!" You cried, pushing the box back into the bag, making sure to be extra cautious about the item inside.
"Heh- not like that's anything new- HEY!"
You had suddenly jumped into his arms, squeezing him tightly in happiness. Bakugou flushed red, having never been hugged this closely by anyone. He tried to keep his thoughts sane as he feels every part of you rubbing against him: your face on his shoulder, your arms on his back and even your bust against his chest.
"G-get the hell off!" He screamed and you removed yourself quickly.
"Thank you so so much! This is the best gift I've ever gotten!"
"Yeah yeah... Enjoy it or return it and keep the cash for all I care." He got up and walked away.
"Like hell I'll return this!" You spoke as he wandered away.
Bakugou returned to his idiot friends, Kaminari looking a bit green with Mina and Sero on the floor laughing. Kirishima noticed his friends return and struck up the conversation.
"You give (Name)-chan her gift?"
"Yeah."
"She like it?"
"I guess so… she flipped the fuck out."
"That usually means she does. So… you ask her out yet?"
"Shut the fuck up Kirishima."
Chapter 123: Stay Pt. 2 (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
The next morning was strange… despite the bed feeling warm and having him still laying next to you throughout the night… you felt cold. Your tears had stained your face and your hands were still firm on his sweatshirt.
You had assumed that after a night's sleep all the problems of your fight would magically be gone, but it wasn't. You still felt broken on the inside, despite the fact that he came back, despite the fact that he kinda sorta apologized, despite the fact that you didn't want to say goodbye.
But it still hurt. Your chest hurt a lot.
"Hey." His groggy voice called out to you.
You could feel him sitting up and moving closer to you. He kissed your neck, the feeling not sticking right like it had before. He paused when he felt your tense arms, and decided that he was instead going to wrap his arms around you.
"Wanna talk...about what happened?" He asked you uncertainly.
Katsuki was never one to try and talk like a normal adult in a serious relationship should. And as a result, all these little ticks gathered up over time and came undone in a huge fight, like they did last night.
"Why does it feel so much worse this morning?" You asked him, still refusing to meet his eyes, knowing that the moment he locked eyes with you, you'd break down again.
And you were in no mood to cry in front of him this morning. You had done plenty of that yesterday.
"I know… maybe cause we slept on it."
"You left. You yelled at me, called me so many terrible things and just left. You made me think you weren't coming back."
"I know… and to risk causing another fight… it's not like you were a perfect fucking angel last night either."
"I know the things I said… I just got so heated. I was looking forward to seeing you and when your first words to me were "Do you ever fucking shut you, you annoying brat"... that hurt. You know damn well how that would affect me."
"I was fucking mad. And I took it out on you. I shouldn't have done that."
You turned, actually looking at him now. It was no use now to hide them after all.
Bakugou turned to stone when his red orbs met your own, trails of clear liquid cascading like streams down your cheeks. He snapped his head down, shutting his mouth and instead pushing you into his bare torso. He held you protectively, but loosely, knowing he wanted to give you a way to break free of him if you didn't want his attempt at a hug.
"I'm so sick of crying… I'm more sick of spending my entire day worrying about you though! Every day you leave this apartment I worry that you won't come back. And last night… it wasn't a villain or a disaster that took you from me Katsuki… it was you."
He didn't speak but continued to hold you. What the hell was he supposed to say to this? Not to worry, nothing could kill him? That he would always come home to you? Hell… he was never an optimistic person, but he needed to tell you something…
"I know I'm not the most delightful person to be dating… but I love you so damn much…"
"I worry about you too, dumbass." He finally answered your pleas. "I worry that I'm gone too much. That you're not happy waiting around for me. That you'd rather be with someone who treats you fucking better… and I realized last night… that you're the only damn person in this world I want."
"Then why did you leave in the first place?"
"Cause I was too stupid to realize it before I left. I was arrogant and pissed off and that resulted in me pissing you off and thinking you'd be better without me. So I left… and I fucking regretted it.
I thought you'd be gone when I got back. Thought I'd have to get over you, but knew I never would. You're the only fucking person in this damn world for me (Name)... and I've decided that you're gonna be stuck with me."
"God, use some better word choice... Please." You laughed for the first time in what felt like forever.
"I'm saying that if you want to stay and continue with me… that I won't leave again. I'll be here with you and will make sure you know how dedicated to you I am. Is that fucking better?"
"Much."
"Thank fucking God."
"Katsuki?"
"What now?"
"I love you… I love you so much."
He sighed, touching your foreheads together, his warm hands gliding across your wet cheeks, making them dry.
"I know… and I love you too… so damn much."
Chapter 124: {Domestic AU} Just Like You (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto:
Todoroki Yuuto:
優 (yuu) meaning “excellence, superiority, gentleness” combined with 人 (to) meaning “person”
“He looks just like you.”
Why… why was a statement that he had hated and despised so much growing up slowly starting to make him smile and fondly nod his head to those who gave him the compliment.
Why did he start to actually learn the kind of pride that a parent felt when even a total strange told him that his own child was him. In his youth, the last thing he wanted was to be compared to his father.
But now as a father himself, he couldn’t help but glance down and rub Yuuto’s white locks when he was told how uncanny the resemblance between father and son was. The looks were not the only thing that stopped in the comparisons between the two.
Yuuto had the similar codominant quirk his father had, only his was his father’s ice powers and his mother’s water abilities, making him able to basically control any substance that contained H20 and even make it himself.
Yuuto’s eyes were heterochromatic as well: one silver from his father and one (eye color) from his mother. The only thing that seemed different was that Yuuto’s hair was one single shade of white… but would get dirty easily as a result (no thanks to that Bakugou Katsuko who Yuuto liked to play with…).
“Are you okay, Shouto?” His wife had pulled him from his thoughts as the two sat on a park bench, keeping a close eye on their son who was currently climbing up the ladder to the slide.
“Yes. Just fine.”
Todoroki (Name) knew her husband much better than he did himself at times though and could tell that that distant and cold gleam in his eyes was blooming from his own worry about himself and his bloodline.
He had long since reached a neutral understanding with his father, ironically on the day, Yuuto was born. Enji had shown up to give his congratulations, which Shouto accepted… but refused to let him see his grandchild.
The two someone reached a conclusion civilly: Shouto no longer processing any rage towards the man, but not wanting to be involved with Enji any more than a business relationship.
And Enji agreed… and had since left you both and your son alone. All Yuuto knew of his grandfather was the single card he would receive every year on his birthday. But other then that, his only grandfather was your own father.
And so seeing Shouto watching your son with the same eyes he would give when his father was brought up in a conversation made you a bit worried. He could sense no hostilities from Shouto, but that look made you worry about your family.
“Is it Yuuto?”
Todoroki stiffened, his right hand rising and his eyes giving it a long stare before he quickly glanced up and looked for his own son. Yuuto had now moved from the slide and was in the sandbox, a few kids helping him make a sand castle.
“I’m worried about him.” Shouto mumbled.
“And what exactly are you worried about?” You pushed him gently.
“I’m worried that he’ll turn out like me.”
You blinked, scooting closer to your husband and resting your head on his shoulder. Todoroki reached and locked hands with you, his warm and cold palms nice against your own.
“And why would you be afraid of that? Yuuto sees you as his role model, y'know. The kid got lucky to literally share everything about you that’s so eye-catching and unique.”
“My looks are one thing… but what if he ends up acting like I did. What if I mess up and our relationship becomes something like what my father and I had. What if-”
“Shouto.”
Your finger pressed against his lip, tone making him know he had pushed past what he should have said. And now it was time for the love of his life and mother to his child to cool his worries and make him centered once again.
“Firstly, you married for love- unlike your father. And for extra points, you have not forced me to have more children because you thought Yuuto was ‘imperfect’ nor have you forced him to train as if he was in high school at age five.
You’re doing fine honey. You are a perfect husband. A perfect hero. And a perfect father.”
Todoroki nodded, squeezing your hand tightly. “Yes. You’re right.”
“Of course I am, I’m your wife after all.”
“How could I have forgotten.”
And then once again… all seemed right in his world. And as his son played the afternoon away, Todoroki could not help but fondly watch him, a smile on his face for the boy he saw so much of himself in.
Chapter 125: Snowball Fight (Bakugou Katsuki + Class 1-A)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
You didn't know what had possessed you to do so. One minute you and everyone had been walking back to the dorms after a long, hard, exhausting day of classes and training… the next you had balled up a bit of snow and flung your breakable ball at the first who was trudging along in front of you.
Bakugou had wasted no time, turning and angrily staring down the classmates behind him. He had been walking near the front of the group, trying to get away from his annoying classmates when his head had been assaulted by a flurry of white powder.
You hid your giggles, awe still enveloping your mind that you had managed to throw a ball from the very back of the group all the way to the front where your intended victim was. And since nearly 20 people were between you and Bakugou, he had no idea it had been you.
"I'll fucking ask again! Who the hell socked me with a damn snowball! Come clean now and maybe I won't fucking make you eat the dirt!"
"Do you mean snow, bro?" Kirishima asked, knowing full well that his words would tick Bakugou off more.
"Do I look like I give two flying shi- UGH!"
Kirishima chuckled, watching as a snowball of his own had so perfectly hit Bakugou on the mouth. The stream burning through his palms was not as menacing now since Bakugou looked to have some stubble on his face made of frozen ice crystals.
"So it was you!" Bakugou roared, charging forward.
Kirishima ducked, and Bakugou attempted to grab him… only for two more snowballs to hit his back and lower leg. He turned to look at him in a mad daze, locking eyes with Kaminari and Sero who were attempting to hold back chuckles and wiping their eyes.
You could tell now that your initial ‘innocent' snowball had now turned into everyone using Bakugou as target practice. You assumed that if the ash blonde would not calm down himself… then the snowballs your classmates were starting to make would do the trick for you.
"I'll kill anyone who fucking decides to throw another one of those shitty snowballs at me!"
When no one through one, Bakugou smirked in victory and held his hands on his hips, smiling widely at having successfully ended this raid on him. Though he counts his eggs a bit too soon…
He left out another muffled groan as the latest snowball meant his face with perfect aim. He wiped the ice away, only for another one to be thrown at him. And then another. And another.
"I suppose this is good target practice." Uraraka chuckled, touching the balls of ice Todoroki was making besides her.
"And I'm getting some practice making more soft ice." Todoroki nodded to the brown haired girl.
"Todoroki-kun… Uraraka-san… please stop." Midoriya warned them both, seeing Bakugou getting angrier and angrier as they continued to pound their classmate.
"That's fucking it!" Bakugou slammed his hand against the snow.
He balled up the snow and laughed menacingly to his classmates, his mind racing and thinking of his he was going to destroy them all with his display of warfare in the battle of snowballs.
He cupped his hand and took aim for Deku, smiling evilly as the boy waved his hands back and forth, asking not to get swept into this.
However, as Bakugou let go of the snowball, only a few droplets of water came out of his hand. He stared back at his hand, not quite believing what he assumed had happened.
"Ha! He got so mad that he melted the snow!" Kaminari laughed, laughing so hard he fell into the snow himself.
"Heh. That's embarrassing." Jirou snorted, turning away to not let Bakugou see her laughing at him.
"That's kinda cute Baku-chan." Tsuyu smiled at him.
"Shut the hell up, all of you! I'll show you!"
You watched in amusement as Bakugou reached the same conclusion over and over again as he attempted to throw and make snowballs. And while it was kind of funny to see Bakugou's anger be used against him for once, you also kinda felt bad.
You were the one who caused everyone to gang up on him… so why not let all order drop…
You had already seen Mineta using this distraction to get closer to Momo who was standing off to the side, just watching the chaos. The creep had reached his hands out, ready to touch her curves and lower half the minute she let her guard down a bit more.
Not wasting another second, you through one towards Momo, knowing she had seen you nod at her, telling her to move to the side a bit. The ball of snow left your hand and Yaoyorozu moved just in time as the ball whizzed to its intended target.
Momo blinked when Mineta hit the snow with a thud, and everyone fell silent, slowly casting their gazes away from Mineta to Yaoyorozu and then finally to you who was making a new ball of snow in your hands.
You turned to make eye contact with everyone, smirking in anticipation of the words you knew were going to set every one of your classmates off the moment you said the words. You clicked your tongue, throwing the ball and hitting Kirishima on his shoulder.
"Snowball fight!" You screamed, quickly diving towards a bush as everyone bellowed a war cry and took off to build aim and shelter for themselves.
You chuckled as you saw Mina hit Toru with a ball in the leg. She managed to get up and throw one at Mina, only for the pink girl to dodge and her ball of snow to hit Tokoyami instead. The bird boy with the help of Dark Shadow rained terror upon Toru, as well as several classmates near her such as Sero, Aoyama, and Kouda.
Next, to them, Iida, Uraraka, Todoroki, and Izuku were making a team. Todoroki had created a fort of ice for the four, while his three allies made snowballs and defended their land. Tsuyu was perched on a tree above them, no doubt as air support.
Suddenly someone rolled into the bush next to you, grabbing your peeping head and making you duck. You heard the sounds of someone groaning and a snowball breaking against the tree behind you.
"Idiot! Pay attention!" BAkugou ordered you, his hands still burning and slightly damp.
"Oh, so we're a team?" You giggled, watching as his face lit up.
"No way in hell! You just had the best fucking hiding spot!"
"And you can't make a damn snowball cause your emotions are making you melt all the snow!"
"Shut the hell up, dumbass!"
"Here." You took off your own gloves, pushing them into Bakugou's hands.
"Like these girly gloves will fucking hit me."
"There men's… they keep the heat in better. I have a spare pair in my backpack. So maybe now you'll be able to actually make a snowball and not look like a joke."
"I'll fucking push your head into the snow again…"
"And then you'll be all on your own. You want to beat Midoriya and Todoroki right?"
"Fuck yes I do."
"Then let's get Kirishima and Kaminari on our side and beat the hell outta them!"
Bakugou smirked, looking out at what used to be UA campus, now a live battleground. People were getting hit left and right, some laying as pretend dead. Others were hiding among the snow and brush, making plans. And others were teaming up and ready to strike when the moment arose.
"Now you're speaking my fucking language!"
Chapter 126: Easy (Amajiki Tamaki)
Notes:
We need more sweet people like Tamaki irl... I'm getting sick of the assholes.
Chapter Text
Amajiki Tamaki:
He wasn't the type to speak his mind freely or even speak very often at all. Don't get the wrong idea, he wasn't shy or reserved, but rather just more nervous about talking or speaking to others. He didn't like the way their eyes felt on them and how he would internally shake when he would think about how people were internally making conclusions about him.
In contrast to him, people seemed to have no issue sharing their opinions out loud and about you. And even the most degrading and sexual ones seemed to blow past any and all possible filters. And you would just sit there, a smile on your face and mouth echoing off that laugh of yours as if none of their words meant anything to you.
"Come on baby… it'll just be one date. I'll get what I want from you and you can enjoy a nice dinner, my treat." His peer wrapped his arm around her, his lips curving up into a self-satisfied smile.
Amajiki narrowed his gaze, thinking how this frat style boy must think he's so suave and smooth with offering you a free meal in return for whatever he wanted to do to you. He was treating you again like some sort of one use item.
You laughed and gently pushed his arm off of you, eyes blinking. Amajiki could see your defense mechanism and decided to get ready to support you if you needed him. He prayed he wouldn't have to, as he had faith you could handle these boys yourself, but if it came to it, your safety would come before his own ridiculous issues with attention.
"That's really sweet of you." You smiled, scooting ever so farther away from him. "But I have no idea what it is that you want from me… so I'm gonna say no."
The boy smirked and elbowed his buddy, trying to show him that his words were exactly true bout you: as naive and oblivious as a newborn. And thus just ripe for the picking by him or one of his friends.
The other boys sat down on the other side of the lunch table, trapping you in between them. They winked at Tamaki, assuming the silent boy was on their side since he had yet to say anything. They had assumed he was in on the ‘Bro-Code'.
"Come on honey. You and those sweet legs of yours would look great sitting."
"Heh yeah. I'll give you the best damn seat. Just you wait and see."
"Excuse me? I'm already in a seat and don't exactly like feeling overwhelmed thanks to you all."
The three boys snickered, giving each other looks. You rolled your eyes, turning back to Tamaki in the hopes of these boys leaving if you ignored them. But… boys weren't always raised to be respectful and leave when they so clearly were making a girl uncomfortable.
"If you think you're overwhelmed now… just wait until I get you all to myself." The first guy attempted to pull you in closer to him again.
"H-hey! She's not into it. Leave (Name) alone and get lost!" Amajiki rose from his seat, his own half-finished meal jumping as he slammed his palm against the table.
"Dude chill!" One spoke. "We were just messing around."
"Yeah, she's enjoying it!"
Tamaki glanced at you, arms held tightly together and face trying not to make eye contact with anyone, too uncomfortable for eye contact to even be a possibility. You looked absolutely miserable.
"I think you guys should leave." You spoke, still refusing to look.
"Don't let this guy get on your nerves now."
"Yeah, we were just giving you some compliments."
"You're hot as fuck, so don't turn into a bitch when all we're doing is letting you know."
"Leave now or I really will turn into a bitch." Your voice got low and deep, eyes narrowing to give off the scariest face Tamaki had ever witnessed.
The boys got up, scoffing and muttering all sorts of sexist words and insults at you as they choose their next target. You shook your head, glad to finally have them gone and finally allowing you to eat your lunch in peace.
"I'm sorry you had to deal with them." Tamaki muttered, mixing his meal out of concern.
"I'm used to it… some men just don't- Ugh! It's so frustrating! Just cause my head isn't in the gutter, they assume I'm some bimbo that they can take advantage of."
"You're the farthest thing away from an idiot… m-maybe a bit naive. But you can take care of yourself."
You smiled up at Tamaki, the inner nervousness and uncomfortableness now slowly going away thanks to him and his self-assuring words. When he decided to talk, he really was a sweet guy.
"You're not bad yourself Amajiki-kun." You smiled at him.
"W-wah?!" He blushed, and then covered his face and hid from you. "Stop that…"
You giggled as Mirio and Nejire finally arrived after purchasing their own meals. As they sat down and tried to figure out what exactly made Tamaki so embarrassed you couldn't help but smile gently.
Gentle, dedicated and kind…. Yes. You definitely had a type.
Chapter 127: Memes From a Random Number (Shinsou Hitoshi)
Chapter Text
Shinsou Hitoshi:
He couldn't be sure, but as he continued to reply with continuous pictures… he was starting to think that his long-lost memeing cryptid was the girl sitting across from him in the library cafe. He wasn't entirely sure, after all, she could be looking at anything on her phone. But the way she looked down just after he sent a text and how he would get one just as she placed her phone down was a bit too good to be true.
He had suddenly started this strange relationship when he got a random picture of that couple that the internet had gotten obsessed with: the one where the man is looking back at some other girl and his girlfriend looks upset at him. The picture had been cautioned something like: ‘Food at home' ‘Me' ‘Ordering Out'.
Shinsou had gotten a chuckle out of it and then sent his reply.
‘Funny. But I think you have the wrong number?'
The reply came sooner then he expected:
‘You're not Haruka-chan?'
‘No.'
‘Oh. Well, I have a lot of memes if you want some from time to time?'
‘I'd enjoy that.'
‘Sweet. Guess you have a meme dealer now.'
It had been just a short and quick first conversation, but he soon learned that he had gotten himself in a bit too much. This number would send him at least one meme a day, and he found himself eagerly waiting to get them. He was actually enjoying the stupid jokes this number had sent him.
As he got more comfortable with the number, he decided to a bit more of the person on the other side of the screen and see if they truly were as cool as their memes were.
‘So, you have a name or are you just a meme generator?'
‘While I do like the idea of being a meme generator… I am a real person I assure you. Name's (Name), but I ain't giving you any more info stranger. Not until I know you better at least ;)'
‘Shinsou Hitoshi. And don't worry, I'm not the type to pry. I just wanted a name for your contact.'
‘Awe how sweet. I just had ‘random number who likes memes' as yours'
‘Charming'
And ironically enough, the memes continued, but your conversations grew. He would ask how your day was, and you would reply with either a gif or actual words depending on your mood. Truthfully he found your simple way of talking and expressing yourself rather sweet.
You didn't bore him or overwhelm him… but rather talked to him as if the two of you were classmates, friends even. Shinsou had actually started to develop a soft crush towards the girl on the other side and as much as he hated to accept it… he knew he was in too deep now.
So when he saw this cute girl sitting a few feet away, laughing at what he assumed was his cat meme he sent her… he couldn't help but attempt to get an answer out of her himself.
He'd have to be delicate though… one wrong word and (Name) might assume he was some creepy stalker. So no taking a picture of this girl and asking (Name) if it was her… or approaching her suddenly either.
‘Hey… are you at the city's library right now? In the cafe?'
He clicked send, watching the girl pick up her phone, placing her bubble tea down and reading the text. Her eyes perked up, but not in joy, but rather in confusion and maybe some possible fright.
Shinsou quickly stopped looking at her, once again trying not to seem like a creep. His phone buzzed a moment later and he locked his violet hues down onto the device, quickly unlocking it and reading the text.
‘Yeah, I am… how did you know that?'
Now was the crucial part. He had to drop this info and not freak her or anyone out. He quickly calmed his hands and typed out his answer, hoping for it not to appear like too much or too little for the girl he was harboring major feelings for… or in her words ‘feels'
‘I saw a girl laughing and it was always when I sent a meme too you. I swear I'm not a creep or a stalker… but I'm so confused as to if it's you or if I'm losing it.'
‘She wearing a pair of light blue ripped jeans on top of a rose-red shirt?'
‘Yes'
‘Yeah, that's me. Which one are you?'
‘Purple hair that looks like I just rolled out of bed and a UA sweatshirt and black jeans.'
He clicked send and watched as you read it, then scanned the crowd before you. When your eyes landed on you, you smiled brightly and waved to him. Shinsou waved back, then suddenly froze.
You threw all your stuff into your backpack and dashed towards him at his own table. You through a chair to join him and sat down looking at him. He blushed softly as you stared him in the eyes, taking in his appearance.
"I finally understand all the ‘I look like death' memes you sent me. You look ready to pass out Shinsou-kun."
"You're one to talk. You actually turned out to be a teenage girl and not some creepy 40-year-old man."
You snickered. "Maybe I have a transformation quirk?"
Shinsou rolled his eyes, knowing full well how much you loved to tease him. You laughed at his annoyed display but further pressed on.
"Glad to finally meet you in person!"
"Likewise."
Chapter 128: The Door's Unlocked (Chizome 'Stain' Akaguro)
Chapter Text
Stain:
The life he lived never exactly made it suitable for him to purchase or rent a home to stay it. Most of the time, it involved long stays in abandoned warehouses, or anywhere where the owner would look the other way and rent a sleazy hotel room to him that night.
The life of one of Japan's worst and most bloodthirsty villains was not an easy one, he would never attempt to say or disprove that, however, he would admit that at times the nostalgia of a warm bed and fluffy pillows were always a threat to his own sanity.
But, he had chosen his path and intended to keep at his work until every hero that wasn't pure or worth it was erased from this very earth. He wouldn't let such material things hold down him back from his path. Yet at times, he would occasionally give a moment to feel like a regular person and not the infamous hero killer.
He had known her since he attempted to be a hero but ultimately dropped that delusional idea. In fact, he'd admit that the girl, now a woman, was more than likely the only part of his past that he was willing to indulge in again.
And as she had told him long ago, her backroom door, on the 6th floor of a decent apartment complex was always unlocked. All he had to do was enter the home and he'd be set for the night: a warm bed, home cooked meal, and company that neither judged or shoved her own ideology down his throat.
(Name) was simply a friend who would extend her home open to him whenever he felt the need. She was a kind-hearted person, letting in someone the media and heroes dubbed as a menace and madman into her home like he was a stray cat.
Yet, despite what he had turned into since they were no longer simple middle school students, she still welcomed him with a smile. She never brought up his ‘work', instead, asking of his social life, if he had tried any good food places lately.
She kept the air light and friendly for a reason, her own idea of his life making her assume he was here for a small escape before he had to leave again the following night. She knew that if caught, both would be in a lot of trouble, but she also knew the boy from her school days.
And she knew that despite the fact that he had turned into something she didn't understand, he was still merciful. He had spared some after all, and those who were unfortunate to be struck by his blade were not exactly innocent.
She didn't share the same ideas as highly as he did, but she did believe that not every hero walking the streets deserved to be called that. Some were full of themselves, violent, uncaring and disturbed.
(Name) knew that not every hero could be All Might… but she did know that those not trying to at least be influenced by the top hero's ideas and words were just as bad as the lowest of the low villains plaguing this city.
"The door's always unlocked." She mumbled one morning, handing him a hot cup of coffee and some baked muffins from the day before.
"You do know the price you'll be paying for harboring the Hero Killer Stain himself… multiple times, right?"
You chuckled and watched as he tied on his ragged mask, covering up the unsightly parts of his appearance. You didn't know what exactly he had been through himself, nor did you believe you had the stomach to know… but you could only assume it wasn't pleasant.
"I'm not harboring Stain, I'm giving my old friend Chizome Akaguro a place to rest his head for a night, and if the police wish to tact on more on… then that's between me and them."
"I could always say I cut you." He muttered, the curtain to the light up city currently blocked by the fabric and hiding him away from the world.
"You're a vengeful murder, not a liar. Plus I think you have enough crimes committed already, so let's not add lying under oath to that."
He sighed, eyes quickly turning to look at you as he opened the door and allowed the fresh air to enter the apartment. Chizome shook his head in disbelief as if his ears were malfunctioning.
"You'll become a criminal as well."
"I'm already a criminal 'cause you're not supposed to harbor actual criminals. Though... I don't really give a shit about it."
"You're a fool then."
"I am. But you do keep coming back here."
"I never said I wasn't."
Life isn't always fair, and some of those on the ends will fall down a darker path, but some… will always shield the most vicious criminals, all because their kindness knows no bounds.
And in both your minds, that kindness was the most foolish of them all.
Chapter 129: {Domestic AU} Happy Valentine's Day (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
Some days were much harder than others when it came to working as a pro-hero, especially when you had to work on holidays. Today was no exception, as even if it was Valentine's day, the criminal underground never ceased their actions, even for one moment.
It had been a jewelry store robbery in the morning, heartbroken civilian who's quirk went out of control in the afternoon and ending with a couple's near mugging on your last patrol around your agency's district.
But you were finally free! No more work for two whole days and your husband had been taking care of your precious children since this afternoon. Tomorrow you four would be going on a small two-day vacation to where you and Katsuki would go every year until your eldest was born.
Thinking it over as you got off at your stop, you couldn't help but wonder what sort of things your children and their father had done for the afternoon. The schools held a Valentine's party and Katsuki had volunteered, so he had taken an extra day off to see his kids and help at school.
You snorted thinking about your raging husband trying to control a gang of four-year-olds at the local preschool, all the while your toddler son was on Katsuki's back, sleeping the commotion away.
Katsuko would more than likely have been trying to impress her friends with her father and impress her father with her friends. Katsuro was only a year old, so he still slept through a lot, meaning Katsuki would at least have it somewhat easy… but he was helping at the preschool where there would be candy…
You paused at the front door of your family home, seeing that it was unusually quiet for your family: Katsuko wasn't screaming in delight, Katsuki wasn't yelling and even your baby wasn't crying.
You opened the unlocked door, showing you that your family was indeed home. Their trio of jackets, mittens, scarves, and boots was by the door. All seemed quiet and peaceful in the Bakugou household… almost too quiet.
"Now hold it still, I don't want it to go on the fucking floor."
"Okay, daddy."
There were the voices, echoing down from the kitchen. Whatever they could be doing or making was unbeknownst to you. However, it smelled like heaven! Like sweets and chocolates and fruits! It smelled like Valentine's day!
You placed your stuff at the door and took off your own winter gear as you made your way towards the kitchen. The sounds of your clicking shoes against the hardwood hallway soon let your family know you had arrived home.
"Mom's home!"
"Mama?"
"Don't stand there you brats! Grab the stuff!"
You peaked your head in to see your three ash blondes scrambling around the counter: Katsuki was trying to throw the dirty dishes into the sink, while your children picked up some wrapped gifts.
"I'm home!" You spoke and entered the room. "How is my family?"
You knelt down and opened your arms for your children to run into, their small figures each holding onto one of your arms and hugging you as tightly as they could. When you pulled away, you noticed something you hadn't a moment ago.
"Katsuko?" You reached down and wiped some of the brown substance on her face on your finger. "What do you and your brother have all over you?"
You smelled it, revealed that it seemed to be chocolate instead of some other unpleasant brown substance. You quickly licked the chocolate away, glancing down at your daughter who was bouncing up and down excitedly.
She shook her head back and forth, arms flailing in excitement. If only Mitsuki was here, he'd tease her own son for his own tendencies peeking through in his own daughter's.
"Here! Here! I made you chocolates!"
"Katsuko."
Katsuki's voice sterning had made her pout and she kicked the floor. You laughed, seeing that her small selfish phase was still present in the four-year-old.
"Dad, Katsuro and I made you chocolates."
"Oh really? What ones did you make?" You asked your daughter and took the wrapped baggy from her.
It was a pink plastic bag, covered in red and white hearts. You quickly untied the ribbon on the top and fished your hand inside, taking out a homemade chocolate heart.
"That's one I made!" She giggled as you popped it into your mouth.
"It tastes great."
"It fucking better, I made it after all." Katsuki came behind you, wrapping his arms around you from behind.
"I had a feeling you did. And I'm guessing your excitable kiddos did the molds."
"I helped with that too… tried to let the brats do it themselves and ended up with chocolate everywhere except the mold."
You chuckled and reached into the bag again, taking out what appeared to be a present shaped chocolate, but had been deformed somewhere along the way.
"Mine." Katsuro tugged on your pant leg.
"You did wonderful Katsuro. You have as much artistic ability as your father!"
"Hey!"
You giggled as Katsuro lit up at what he assumed to be a compliment, but your husband knew better. You avoided his ticked off gaze and kicked up you youngest, holding him close and giving him a piece of the chocolate.
You also did the same with your daughter. She happily accepted the sweet, as he father didn't let her have any when she was helping make your gift.
You held out one last piece to Katsuki, who stared at you with a raised brown. "You seriously offering me that crap?"
"Well you had so much on you I wanted to make sure you had some in you as well."
Katsuki gritted his teeth but was quickly pulled into a kiss by you. Your son touched both your cheeks as you both kissed, seeing as his parents were sharing in a sweet moment and he was a tad bit curious.
"Thanks, Ro." Katsuki pulled away, ruffling the inherited hair on his son.
"Aweeeee~" Katsuko beamed. "Daddy loves mom!"
"You fucking bet I do. Happy Valentine's day babe."
You placed your son down to play with his sister, knowing both would be getting a major bath after dinner. But right now, you wanted to embrace your husband once more, letting him know how much you had enjoyed his silly little surprise.
"Happy Valentine's day Katsuki."
Chapter 130: Woo Her (Dabi)
Chapter Text
Dabi:
The back entrance to the bar opened up, causing the current occupants inside to turn and see who exactly had wandered into the secret layer. It wasn't every day that someone just busts in so nonchalantly. But then again, this was the League of Villains and nothing was usually calm or sane in the first place.
"You're back sooner than I thought you'd be (Name)-san." Kurogiri greeted the small girl dressed to the nines in a gothic style dress, the frills and ribbons really playing off the cute and innocent factor well for her.
Said woman snorted, her hand rising to cover her mouth as she giggled. She paused in a delighted bubbly laugh when the man next to her began to grow impatient. Turning to face Tomura and stop his groaning at her annoyingly cute behavior, the girl plopped down a USB drive into his hand.
"Police records from the last 5 years, just like you asked senpai."
"How many times do I have to tell you to quit calling me that ridiculous name…" The white-haired male glared through the hand on his face, the whiskey next to him shifting from another piece of ice has melted.
"Hi (Name)-chan!" Toga called from the couches behind you, the blond having previously been taking some cute pictures of herself and her dagger, the need to take them only truly known to Toga.
"Looking cute as always Himiko-chan." You smiled, turning to see the rest of the League just hanging out and enjoying themselves among the bar.
"Looking as precious as always, honey."
Your smile thinned into a single line and you glanced at the man staring at you from his own leather chair: beer in hand and smirk on that charred face of his. His legs were spread and his posture was ridiculous. Someone had obviously had a long and boring day since he looked like this.
"Hello, Dabi." You greeted, knowing of the routine that would soon begin once again between the two of you.
"You always bring in the sunshine when you walk into this old drafty and ugly place. The only reason I stick around so much is to see you after all. Everyone else here kinda sucks."
A few members groaned out in protest but were soon forgotten as the fire user continued his little game with the dark princess. She was clever, this girl, making herself seem like such a good innocent soul when in fact she was just as corrupted and revengeful as he was.
"Always the charmer, Dabi. Too bad I can't say the same thing about your attitude… or your looks for that matter."
He let off a single chuckle, snagging her by the frill of a ribbon, making the woman collide with him in his seat. He held her firmly on his lap, a smirk rising in his cerulean eyes as he gazed down at her hungrily.
"Low blow (Name)... perhaps I should teach you some manners. You want to fool people right?"
You pressed into him, lips grazing against the man's neck, his skin igniting as you gently moved along his neck and then his cheeks, pausing at his lips. You smiled down at him innocently, leaning in close.
"You definitely seem to know how to treat a lady… and I wouldn't mind spending a night with you."
"Then what's the issue here?"
His arm was bent backward, and you easily hopped out of his grasp. Dabi turned to look at Toga who had allowed you to escape from him when he was so close to finally having you! This little game of cat and mouse between the both of you had been driving him crazy and the villain only wanted to finally lay claim to you.
Toga dashed away giggling, and you winked at her in thanks. She always had your back luckily… as it was hopefully better than her wanting to impale it.
Dabi glanced at you again, watching as you paced towards the door again. You paused, swinging around to blow him a gentle kiss.
"The problem is your not my type Mr. bad boy."
Chapter 131: Merch (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
It became apparent when he first started dating (Full Name) that she had a major fan crush on the hero Ground Zero. In fact, Bakugou Katsuki thought that if given the chance to meet Ground Zero, it would be the happiest day in your life.
However unknowingly to you, you had been dating your favorite hero for the past 4 months. And while Bakugou had known about this little obsession with his alter ego from the third date, he thought it would be entertaining to see how long he could keep up the charade.
After all, how blind could you be to not see the similarities between him and well… him: same hair, voice, attitude, quirk! And so the guessing game began. You'd say something about Bakugou's latest fight, only for him to pretend to be disinterested. Truthfully he was swelling with pride with how much you adored him as a hero… but you could never find this out! The hero thing sure, but not that he liked it when you praised him.
But then there came the point where he realized he might have let this go on a bit too far… and that came when he decided to visit his girlfriend after X-Mas. The holidays had been crazy for the both of them, and as a result, the two had been away for a few weeks.
To make it up and spend some more time with him, you had invited Bakugou over with promises of pizza, movies, and possibly some other things later on if all went well. So he came over, face scowling for having to walk in the cold, but heart pounding at what he was about to do to you.
He was planning to tell you soon… but in truth, he had one more thing he wanted to do before he let this finally die down. And that was to give you an autographed photo of himself in costume.
He could see it now: you freaking out asking how he got the signature, only for him to admit to actually being Ground Zero! The look on your face would be fucking priceless! And he was already smirking to himself as he knocked on your door.
You opened it a minute later, a warm hug being the first thing you gave him before even muttering a hello to your boyfriend. Katsuki rolled his eyes and stepped into the warm apartment and out of the falling snow.
"So glad to see you again Katsuki!" You pulled him in after shutting and locking the door.
"Let me get my shoes and jacket off first, woman!" He rose his voice slightly, though not in a yelling tone.
"Sorry, I'm just so excited! I have to show you what I got for X-Mas! My family and friends really outdid themselves this year!"
"I doubt it'll top what I have for you."
"You got me a present? Awe babe… now I feel bad since I didn't get you anything…"
"Believe me… you'll be giving me something when I let you see my gift."
"Why does that sound dirty?"
"Get your damn mind out of the fucking gutter…"
You chuckled as the two of you walked into your living room. You handed him a mug of tea and he thanked you. As he took a long sip, his eyes caught onto a familiar pattern. He broke off his lips from the mug and looked at it.
"I-Is this min- Ground Zero's emblem?" He pointed to the orange X across the mug, two familiar black dots on the top of the right side.
"Yeah! It was from my brother. And look at this! It's a Ground Zero plush blanket!" You dashed over to your couch and held up said blanket.
On it was his color scheme and the outline of his mask. Oh god, who was making all this fucking merch anyway? He never even knew he had mugs and blankets going around in circulation…
"A-ah that's cool I guess?" He shrugged, putting his mug down.
"Oh! Guess what my dad got me! It's probably the best gift in the world."
Bakugou scoffed, tugging the picture frame behind him on the counter. "Yeah.. let's see about that…"
You signaled for him to wait a minute and ran down the hallway towards your bedroom. A moment later you returned and motioned for him to hold out his hand. He rolled his eyes but did so.
You removed the object from your back and placed it carefully in his arms. Bakugou's eyes widened as once again he was met with himself. Only this time it was one of those high quality limited edition action figures.
He had one of All Might back at his place, but this was him! Him in a badass stance and owned by his girlfriend of all people. Not to mention it was her father who had gifted it to her.
(Name) smiled widely and blinked a few times looking at him with eagerness. Bakugou chuckled to himself and then put the action figure on the counter with his mug and present. You looked at him worriedly when he didn't reply right now.
In truth though… Bakugou had suddenly realized that he needed to tell you the truth and soon… because this was getting out of hand and quick.
...however, unknowingly to him, you had known of his alter ego since the second date and decided to mess with him until he told you. And while you did enjoy Ground Zero, you hoped that every crazy fangirl notch you went up would end with Katsuki finally admitting to you that Ground Zero was him…
...but with still no words from him… maybe it would better for you to just tell him about your very impractical joke on him.
Chapter 132: Mix-Up (Iida Tenya)
Chapter Text
Iida Tenya:
"How the heck do you even wear this?" Mina teased, attempting to use Uraraka's helmet to cover her head, though her horns were proving difficult.
"Well for starters I adjust my costume to fit me." Uraraka spoke, coming forward and hooking one of her pink wrist cuffs around Mina, thus no longer letting it dangle off.
"Sorry again Toru-chan." Tsuyu spoke, feeling so different in Jirou's costume, as it was rather comfy.
"It's alright. I get that it'd be hard to put on since it's pretty much invisible aside from the boots and gloves." The invisible girl spoke from Momo's bed.
"We still appreciate you spending the time with us this afternoon though." Momo smiled while adjusting the combat skirt from (Name)'s own hero costume. "Having girl time is always fun when we all can be here together."
"I feel so exposed in this…" You finally added to the conversation, facing lighting up slightly from how you could almost see everything on your body. "Yao-Momo… how do you do this?"
The tall girl chuckled and clapped her hands together awkwardly. The other girls glanced at you, each giving you their support for actually having the moxy to try on Momo's rather risque costume.
"I know it seems kinda flashy… I guess that's the downside of needing my skin exposed for my quirk to work."
"You didn't consider something like a female boxer's type attire though? At least those women have their breasts and butts more covered. I feel like I'm only wearing a towel…"
"I kinda messed up the form and just put down ‘need skin exposure' on my costume sheet… I guess I had a pervert making my costume." Momo hummed.
"Well, I think you look good in that outfit, (Name)-chan!" Toru attempted to make you feel better.
"Yeah! You look really pretty! I bet you could knock all the boys off their feet!" Mina joined in.
"I wouldn't be surprised if they are trying to take a peek at us right now…" Jirou mumbled, pulling down Tsuyu's goggles. "But you do look very good (Name)."
"I will admit you fill out my costume nicely." Momo nodded.
"Red works well with your skin tone. If you grew some roses on your head it would complete the look." Tsuyu concluded, giving you more feedback then you needed.
"You look amazing (Name)-chan! Don't look down on yourself!" Ochaco finished off the compliments.
"You guys really think so?" You mumbled, blushing a bit softer and smiling softly. "W-well of you guys thinks so, then I don't feel as embarrassed wearing thi-"
The door to Momo's room slammed roughly against the wall, making you all turn and start to cover yourselves as a reflex. A few of you screamed, and a few of you activated your quirks in defense.
"Just let me see one boob and I'll leave!" Mineta cried out as he was tackled to the floor. The pervert and least favorite classmate of all the girl's in 1-A had his eyes taped shut.
"Dude leave them alone. It's super weird and creepy to be trying to peak on them…" Sero mumbled, dragging Mineta out and not looking himself.
"Ah." Toru smiled. "So glad most of the boys are level-headed."
"Sero is a lifesaver." Mina breathed.
Everyone relaxed and put their defenses down, though it might have been a moment too soon, as Iida had chosen that moment to walk in and give his apology for their classmate's behavior, as any class president would do.
"Sorry for that intrusion everyone. I'll make sure Mineta-kun is hand-"
He froze when he glanced and saw (Name) standing the closest to the door, Momo's red eye-catching fabric looking different, as it wasn't her wearing it. But rather (Name), who had suddenly gone as red as the color and sprouting roses of the same color on her head.
"S-sorry (Name)-kun! I-I didn't mean to look!" Iida quickly averted his gaze with a hand covering his eyes. "I shall leave you girls to it!"
And with that, he was gone and you had collapsed onto the floor in embarrassment. The girls patted your back, knowing full well the floors on your head only grew out of embarrassment and seeing your crush while you were wearing that was most definitely up on the scale.
"I officially hate your hero costume Yao-Momo…" You grumbled.
"The flowers on your head are cute at least." Tsuyu attempted to make you feel better.
"And if it makes you feel any better… Iida was blushing just as darkly." Jirou mumbled, trying to hide her own giggles from the awkwardness.
"Just kill me now…"
Chapter 133: Observant (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
Bakugou Katsuki was strange and constantly contradicting himself in matters involving none other then the current holder of his affections and possibly his heart if he would ever admit it to himself.
While his words struck him as the type to not really care about her or the people around the two of them, anyone who knew Bakugou knew that this was the furthest from the truth. In fact, the boy only had a bad way of expressing himself and as such… he constantly made himself seem like a malevolent person as a result.
Aside from his rather vulgar tongue, Bakugou also was thought to rush into things and not be observant of his surroundings. Another false statement. While he did act quickly, it was only because he was quick-witted and quick on his feet, as was his own intelligence.
He was one of the hardest people to hide something from and would notice any and all little things. He knew when you were sad, when you were happy ,when you were frustrated. It was always written right over your face and with a simple word or two from him, you'd confess it all to him like he was a priest.
So why in the hell were you lying to him recently? He could see the marks on your skin and the bruises under that concealer. He knew you were not at any ‘extra training' or had fallen down earlier… he knew because he got those same marks from when someone gave you a beat down and you could do nothing about it. Something he learned when the number one hero himself decided to teach him a lesson during midterms.
He was quick to find out about the bullies as well, as rumors and comments traveled fast in high school. Apparently, the bullies were some jealous girls in general ed who were beating you over the fact that you had gotten into the hero course.
He knew you had a bit of a passive attitude, the total opposite to his, but you tended to focus more on rescue then fighting. Which explains why you were getting the shit knocked out of you. And like him, your pride would not let you admit to the harassment to anyone, probably even to yourself.
But what made it worse, was the small little inkling of anger that swelled in his chest that these girls thought they could get away with it because they knew you were passive. They assumed nothing would happen to them because you didn't like to cause trouble.
And that made him pissed.
These girls were taking advantage of you, on top of the bullying. He never understood how female grudges go, but he did understand that unlike male ones, females ones tended to be buried more in emotions. So he already had an idea that these girls were mostly taking out their own insecurities on you. You had done nothing wrong, and he had trouble trying to understand why you were chosen for the target.
There were plenty of others they could have started bullying… but the only difference between these people and you were that you were known to stay peaceful. A perfect target.
However, what these girls didn't know or expect was for the Bakugou Katsuki: resident beast of class 1-A, the scariest student, and most violent hero to suddenly call them out after school one day.
He had noticed them walking towards you and made sure to block their path before you noticed any of them or himself. The girls visibly shook, knowing the rumors around him were some of the absolute worse surrounding any UA student. And now here he was, sadistic smirk and boiling crimson eyes looking at them.
"Let's have a little talk, you got me?" He walked forward, letting off an intimidating pulse of heat.
The following weeks after his little talk, he was more attentive to you and those around you. The bruises had stopped as did the excuses, but the confusion seemed to grow on your face.
Not only had those girls suddenly stopped, but they seemed rather scared of you now. And to top this all off, Bakugou had gotten a bit clingy as well. Now you didn't mind this last part, as you liked having him close to you. But this was sort of a strange set of coincidences.
"Did you do something I should be aware of Bakugou-kun?"
You looked at him suspiciously one day at lunch, the two of you sitting under a tree. He had been distant when those girls suddenly walked by, and he pulled you into him protectively. The girls only nodded hurriedly before dashing off.
"Why would you think that, dumbass?"
"Well… you're actually acting like a boyfriend… for starters."
"The hell do you mean?! I always act like a damn good boyfriend!"
You giggled, gently poking his blushing cheeks. He scoffed and pulled you away, no longer want to embrace you. All he did and you go and say that… though in your defense you didn't exactly know what he did…
"I don't know exactly what you did… if you did anything- but if you did-" You kissed his cheek sweetly. "Thank you. You're my hero."
Bakugou got up, grabbing his stuff and quickly walking away, his own heart threatening to bounce out of his chest if he sat there any longer.
"I have no fucking idea what you're talking about!"
You giggled and watched him go, a happy look on your face and a warm feeling in your chest. He tried to act like a jerk so hard… but you knew he was nothing more than a dedicated and loving person underneath that front.
Chapter 134: Maid Cafe (Shinsou Hitoshi)
Chapter Text
Shinsou Hitoshi:
Word had spread pretty quickly about the new cafe in town: a maid cafe that had a special themed day every Friday. And this theme was not just any theme, but one that would and always did bring in customers: animal girl day.
The idea was simple, have the employees wear a set of animal ears and a matching tail to a certain animal on Friday and sure enough, all the anime obsessed, socially awkward and slightly lovestruck boys and some girls would come in.
It was amazing what people would do just to see one of their fantasies come true, even more so if it involved a cute waitress in fluffy ears asking for your order and calling you ‘Master'. The reviews had also shared that the food and service were good as well luckily, as who wanted to waste money on bad food and service.
Either way or for whatever reason, Shinsou had decided to try this place out himself after school that day. So with his latest allowance and some extra cash from his own part-time job, he made his way inside and was taken to a table.
The place seemed to have a calm tone, the patrons and cute animal girls getting along and there was little to no creepy vibe that sometimes a cafe like this got. In fact, it seemed as if there was a zero tolerance policy if someone attempted to harass an employee. A good precaution in Shinsou's eyes and one that he believed no doubt made the girls feel safer.
"Shinsou-kun?"
He turned his head away from the cute pink menu, looking at his waitress who had actually known his name. His violet hues locked onto a girl in a pink maid's outfit, a pair of soft white cat ears perking up from her head.
"(Name)-san… is that you?" Shinsou blinked, trying to decide if this was really the girl who sat two seats down form him in class.
(Name) blushed softly, using an empty serving tray to hide her more than usually exposed breasts. She giggled and cast her head away, making Shinsou realize that she must work here and had not expected one of her classmates, let alone a male classmate to wander in here during her shift.
"Well, this is embarrassing…" She mumbled.
"I had no idea you worked here… and as a cat." Shinsou snickered, not trying to be rude, but this entire situation had become rather humorous.
"(Name)-san!" Your boss yelled from behind one of the kitchen windows. "Hurry up and take our master's order."
"Y-yes!" You bowed to Shinsou. "What may I get for you Master, meow?"
Shinsou laughed, trying to hide the blush covering his face. Never in all his wildest dreams or fantasies did a situation like this pop-up. He had been growing this inkling of affection towards you since the start of this year, but what had he done to deserve a gift this good.
"Oh hush! I have to follow protocol!" You whispered to him, red cheeks the color of a flare. "Now what shall I do for you master. I am at your service, nya."
"How about you start me with some tea and a pastry. Both are your choice, I have a feeling you knew what's the best here."
"I'll go in search of your requests right now sir. Please don't be afraid to call me if you wish so." You bowed and walked away.
Shinsou watched as you went, a small innocent smile on his tired features. It wasn't long until you returned with the items he had asked for. You placed a red velvet cupcake with the fluffiest cream cheese frosting down and then an accompanying teacup and its pot.
"Shall I pour your tea, sir?" You asked.
"If you'd like."
"It would be my pleasure." You smiled and poured Shinsou his cup. "Today's tea is jasmine tea. I do hope you enjoy what I've selected for you, if not-"
Your eye twitched and Shinsou paused a moment, teacup in hand. Were you okay, what were you supposed to say to him that made you suddenly freeze up like that… he could only assume it was something that the usual perverts went crazy for.
"You don't have to say it. I appreciate the service you've given me (Name)-san." Shinsou excused you.
You bowed to him, relief washing over your features that he wasn't going to tease or make you say some of the more embarrassing lines.
"Thank you so much, Shinsou-kun."
After that, Shinsou ate his small snack in peace, only looking up and speaking if you or another staff member asked him how he was doing. He, of course, was very enjoying his sweets and the tea was steeped perfectly.
By the time he had left, he even told your manager how much he enjoyed your service, which you greatly appreciated. And just like that, he was gone. Your boss asked you to clear his table so another customer would be seated there.
You nodded and did just that. And as you were cleaning up the minimal mess that had been made, you noticed that on the recipe, a set of numbers was written.
‘Call me sometime Kitty~ XXX-XXX-XXXX - Shinsou'
You tucked the note into your pocket, making sure to do exactly that when you got off work today. After all, Shinsou was more than just the perfect customer to you.
Chapter 135: Let It Out (Midoriya Izuku)
Chapter Text
Midoriya Izuku:
Midoriya Izuku always knew that (Full Name) was one of the strongest people he knew. She always did her best at school never letting a bad grade or two get her to down. She always was striving to do better in hero training as well, as it was obvious to herself and Aizawa-sensei that she was lacking a bit.
But never once did she ever let anything get her down, in fact, she always used her failures or bumps in the road as a means to propel herself further down her chosen road. And that was something Midoriya always admired about her. She was always pushing herself forward and trying her best. She truly had a fighting spirit that never seemed to dwindle or die down.
But, like most things Izuku had learned, nothing is exactly 100% as it seems to be, and under every confident smile and unmovable determination, a seed of doubt and uncertainty was waiting to sprout.
And so, when the day finally came for those seeds to flourish underneath (Name)'s already fragile state, it was almost as if this had come so suddenly. No one was expecting her to break down over something as small and simple as her tripping and accidentally breaking a couple glasses she was bringing for herself and Izuku.
The two had decided to study together in the common room, and (Name) offered to get him something to drink. But now with liquid and glass all over the floor and (Name) still sitting and looking at the mess, she finally had reached her tipping point.
"Oh no! Are you alright (Last Name)-san!" Midoriya asked, quickly finding a rag to wipe up the drinks.
"I'm fine. I guess I couldn't even get the drinks." You chuckled, hand pressing against your head and you attempted to smile away this moment of stupidity like you always did.
But this time was different, something as simple as accidentally tripping over your own two feet had seemed to snap apart the already thin line of emotional cover you had been trying to hold behind yourself this entire time.
"I guess I should expect this though…" Your voice cracked, making Izuku halted in his gentle rubbing of the stained floor. "-I can't do anything right."
"(Last Name)-san… what are you talking about?" Izuku looked up at you.
He paused when he saw your eyes bubbling over with hot bubbly tears and your lips trembling as you suddenly pushed your hands onto your face. You let out a terribly painful cry and doubled over.
Izuku watched you, unsure of what to do or say, still not sure what had brought this upon, or even what you were talking about. He did know one thing though- something had made you upset enough to have a breakdown.
And he was the only one around right now, and the last thing he should do in this situation was it continue on any longer.
"It's okay, (Name)-san." He gently embraced you, tugging you close to his body, but very hesitantly.
Midoriya's cheeks turned a bright pink, but every awkward thought was pushed aside. He would not allow himself to be selfish and give into his own self-centered means of how close he was to you. Right now was about you.
"I'm such a fucking failure… I don't even know why I'm here at UA… I should just drop out and let someone more deserving take my place."
"There's no one more deserving than you. And if anyone tells you otherwise, they're wrong."
"You don't know that! You're one of the smartest in class and have been making strides since this year started! Meanwhile, I'm stuck in the same place! I can't even move an inch, let along passing a damn test! I'm a disaster!"
"Hey, no one thinks that of you… you just need some more time. Everyone moves at their own pace. Just because its hard now, doesn't mean it always will be."
"You don't know that…"
"I do. Believe me… I do know how bad things can look… but that's why you gotta stay hopeful. Cause miracles can happen, and your belief in yourself is all that it takes."
You tugged further into Izuku's shirt, crying harder and he held onto you the entire time. He still wasn't sure what was going on, but he would stay here for as long as you needed him.
"Let it out (Name-san). I'm here."
Chapter 136: {Domestic AU} Quirk Manifestation (Iida Tenya)
Chapter Text
Iida Tenya:
(Iida Hideyoshi: From Japanese 秀 (hide) meaning "excellent, outstanding" combined with 良 (yoshi) meaning "good, virtuous, respectable")
"Any day now." You pat your son's head.
The two of you were sitting in your living room, your small son sitting on your lap as you watched his father getting interviewed after by a reporter after a big battle that had occurred a few miles away from the city and your home.
"Are you sure?" He asked, kicking his legs back and forth. "Do you think I'll get the engines in my legs like dad?"
You chuckled, knowing how much your son wanted to be the next Ingenium. Hideyoshi loved to talk and watch his father fight, the thrill of being a hero and part of such a big and known heroic family was quite the impact on the small boy.
So of course, the four-year-old boy was very eager for his quirk to emerge and was impatiently asking you every day now when it would happen. You simple chuckled, seeing how excited he was to follow further in his father's footsteps.
"It depends. You could get my quirk." You paused, thinking of all the possible options that Hide could have. "Or both of ours… either in the way Bakugou has or the way Todoroki has. Or you could-"
You shook your head, deciding not to put the doubt of being quirkless into Hideyoshi's head. It was already a low chance, both the Iida family and your own never having a documented case of quirklessness among your family. So, for the moment you would let it be.
"Your quirk isn't good for fighting though! If I'm gonna be a hero I need to be able to fight!" Hide punched the air, his form tight and a bit off.
You placed a hand on his small blue-haired head and your son paused, looking up at you with curious eyes of (eye color). You shook your head, taking his much smaller and softer hands into your own.
"Just because your mother isn't a hero like your father doesn't mean my quirk isn't good and powerful. It's gotten your father and his friends out of jams a few times before. Anyone can be a hero Hideyoshi, but not everyone wants to be."
"Is that why you're a hero agent?"
"Yes. It's much better to help heroes deal with the public and each other for me. Your father loves to save people, but I vastly enjoy helping them make the right calls and slapping their wrists if they make fools of themselves."
"You slap their wrists!?" Your son exclaimed, eyes wide in terror of his calm and sweet mother hitting someone for being naughty.
You laughed again. "It's a metaphor sweetheart. I mostly just scold them for being bad."
"Oh, I get it." Hideyoshi shook his head, already having this father's extra lessons sinking in. Despite being four, he had the reading capability of a twelve-year-old. "What does your quirk do anyway mom?"
You paused, blinking in slight confusion towards this questions. "Have I never told you Hide?"
He shook his head, eyes eagerly staring back in hopefulness. He so desperately wanted to know of your quirk so he could understand what he might be when the time came. You nodded, patting for your boy to come back and take a seat on your lap gain.
Tenya had now left the scene, most likely making his way home now. You had told Hide he could stay up and say goodnight to his father, and lucky for you, Tenya would be home soon and not too late.
"Quick learn." You smiled. "I can master anything within a few hours. That's why I speak 7 languages and have Ph.D.'s in 4 subjects."
"Oh wow! You're so smart, mom!"
"We all still have much to learn. Like patience for yourself, honey."
Hideyoshi pouted, not liking the light scolding for his own eagerness of all things quirks and heroics. You pat his head and the conversation continued on a bit more, asking Hide of school and anything else that crossed the boy's mind.
About 30 minutes later, Iida finally opened the front door. He walked in, helmet in hand and his hero costume dented in some places. He looked rough, but you had seen him look much worse.
"Dad!" Hide jumped from your lap and attached himself to his father's legs. "Welcome home! Welcome home!"
"I'm home Hideyoshi, and looks like you convinced your mother to let you stay up for me, huh?" Iida picked up his boy and held him in one of your arms.
"He's very convincing. Gets that from you, Tenya."
Iida chuckled, kissing your cheek. "I doubt it. You're the one who's always dealing with the city and saving us heroes from debt. So he gets it from you."
Your eyes caught on something and you gasped, making both of your boys look at you in concern. You covered your mouth and pointed to Hide and let out an excited giggle.
"Well, he got those from you!"
Iida glanced towards his son's legs, seeing the first little engines starting to peak out of them. Iida's quirk had manifested in his own son and you could not be prouder.
"Hide! Y-you just got your quirk!"
"I-I did! I-it's your dad! I'm gonna be a hero just like you!"
"Are you kidding me?! You're going to be a much greater hero than I could ever be!"
You watched as the two excitedly compared their quirks and you hummed in content. Hideyoshi loved his father and you were glad the feelings were mutual for your small boy as well.
Chapter 137: {Soulmate AU} Timer (Dabi)
Chapter Text
Dabi:
00:00:00:00:05:03
One for seconds. One for minutes. One for hours. One for days. One for months. One for years.
And the countdown timer on your wrist was quickly narrowing down to the last five minutes until you and your fated lover would meet. After so many years and sleepless nights alone and suffering, you only had a few more measly minutes until you could finally share your life with someone.
Another quick glance, a flutter of your heart, then turning back to watch where you were walking on the street. Anyone up in front of you or behind you or about to turn a corner could be your soulmate! Oh, it was so exciting to think about!
You eagerly waited for the crosswalk to change, stealing another look at the timer on your wrist. A large smile enveloping your face as you saw the numbers again, seeing that time was flying back so fast.
00:00:00:00:00:30
Thirty measly seconds! The red hand changed to a glowing man and you started walking forward, not noticing the man crossing in front of you. His cerulean eyes looked up, seeing you absentmindedly smiling to yourself and looking at your wrist.
He smirked, seeing this as a perfect opportunity to do what he came out in public to do in the first place. With this girl not paying attention to her surrounding, he quickly grabbed a hold of her purse, tugging enough to snag it from her arm.
However, something unexpected happened the moment he glanced up to make sure the girl wasn't going to fight back. His eyes glanced at her for a moment, her own eyes rising in shock that this guy was attempting to steal from her in broad daylight.
Then a soft ping.
00:00:00:00:00:00
Dabi blinked, stealing a glance at that pesky soulmate timer. He had long forgotten about it since he took up this new identity, the clock being long forgotten and covered away under his own clothes. Yet… was that the sound of his timer running out.
"You!" The girl shouted, shoving his hand off of her purse and then tugging him to an alleyway near where they had just met.
Dabi rolled his eyes, seeing that he might as well get this over with and let the girl know he had no interest in her or the soulmate system. He was much too preoccupied with the League to truly take on or worry, let alone care about a soulmate.
He pressed his back against the brick wall, watching aloofly as the girl he had just attempted to rob glanced at him, knowing she must be gathering her own opinion of him. He sighed, poking her away and glaring down at her.
"What do you want, little girl?"
"You tried to steal from me… didn't you. And also! I'm twenty!"
"You're still shorter than me, so you're a little girl."
You narrowed your eyes and he laughed. "What? Expecting an apology too?"
"Well we're soulmates, you might as well apologize."
Dabi snickered, tossing a hand to the side and shrugging. You puffed at your cheeks towards this jerk who someone happened to be your fated lover and other half. Your mind was already coming up with all sorts of words to describe this guy… and none of them were pretty.
"I have no interest in a soulmate. But if you're so into them, I won't take any of your money. That's my gift to you, soulmate."
He turned, starting to walk away. Your eye twitched and you lifted a hand forward. No way was he going to be such an asshole to you and then walk off like none of this meant anything.
The two of you were soulmates and were going to talk this through, no matter what. And no matter if he wanted to or not.
Dabi collided with something in front of him, his face recoiling in pain and his voice sneering loudly as he turned to look at the girl behind him,
Your arm was softly illuminated and you held a smirk on your face. You pressed your free hand on your hip and flashed the scarred man a wink. His eyes narrowed and he came forward, only to ram into another invisible wall when he attempted to grab you.
"The hell is this?!"
"It's my quirk." You smiled. "Invisible trap."
"You're going to have to let me go eventually. And if you refuse, I'll force you. I'm not someone you want to mess with, little girl."
"As scary as you look. My walls are quite hard to break, so until you and I talk about some things, I have no issue keeping you trapped inside this cage like a little rat."
Dabi's eyes narrowed, but his chest pounded slightly. He had assumed you would be some easy pushover, easy to break regular civilian. But as he stood there, trapped by your quirk and watching as you forced him into your demands… he couldn't help but feel his interest in you grow.
Things were getting interesting now, so he might as well stick around for a little bit longer.
Chapter 138: {Soulmate AU} Marks (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
"Come on (Name)-chan! Tell us what your tattoo says!" Mina begged you, desperately trying to tug up your skirt and see the black tattoo on your hip that had been imprinted on you.
You quickly pushed the fabric back down and out of Mina's grasp, motioning to the ever enclosing Mineta, camera in hand if the moment arises that he could snag a quick shot of your panties.
"Sorry." Mina pouted, seeing that maybe the middle of the classroom wasn't the best place to try and sneak a peek at your soulmate marking. "I just wanna see what the first thing he thought of you was!"
You laughed, noticing said soulmate entering the classroom now, turning a glance to you he nodded at you. He did this every morning, his own personal way of greeting you without any harsh words or swears. And you had slowly gotten used to Bakugou's strange and changing behavior towards you when you both found out the news.
It was quite a shock when you both showed up to your first day in class 1-A and then locked eyes. It wasn't even a second later then a burning sensation was felt on your hip and on his collarbone. The marking of your first thoughts forever marking the two of you as soulmates.
The path afterward was a bit rocky trying to get used to this and the situation you were in. But eventually things worked out and the two of you were dating happily. What shocked you the most was that the Bakugou Katsuki, the rough and rude beast of class 1-A, actually had a hidden side of adoration for his soulmate.
Though he would never admit it… you assumed he had been the type of person who had actually been looking forward to who his soulmate was, despite the fact that he always tried to brush it off as ‘extra shit to deal with'.
But he was always there for you from the moment it was known. And you were a bit smitten yourself when he started treating you much different then you assumed he would have. It wasn't a lot, the occasional favorite snack he would get for you, or partnering up with you during projects or training, but it was still sweet for bakugou standards.
And you could only further the proof that Bakugou was a secret softie, by the words on your hips. Though, you wouldn't share those private words with anyone except for him. It was your little secret with him after all.
"His hair looks fluffy." Kaminari mumbled, reading the words on your soulmate's exposed collarbone.
"Don't fucking read my mark! Fuck off!" He yelled, face tinting pink and his backpack nearly colliding with the electric boy's face.
You laughed, knowing Bakugou wouldn't have this issue if he would just wear a tie. But alas, he was too stubborn for his own good and would always tell you he felt like those ‘fabric death traps' were trying to suffocate him.
Hearing you giggle, he turned his look over to you, sending a glare your way and snarling in embarrassment for the first impression of him you had.
"Damn you! Why did you say to think something so embarrassing!" He scolded you. "And why the hell did my mark have to be in a place so visible to all these shits!"
"Well, your hair is fluffy!" You bounced towards him, running a hand through his spiked up locks. Bakugou didn't fight your hand in his hair, your smooth movement actually calming him just a tad.
"And it's not as embarrassing as your first impression of me. Though I find it kinda sweet." You teased him.
"Shut up! And don't you dare say it!" He yelled, grabbing your wrist roughly.
"Katsuki, that kinda hurts." You mumbled, knowing he got a bit too aggressive when his emotions boiled over.
The red-eyed hero-in-training scoffed, clicking his tongue and letting you go. You hummed, rubbing your wrist, seeing him taking notice of you trying to rub away the slight pain he had caused you.
You smiled softly at him, leaning forward and kissing his temple. He grumbled in embarrassment, still trying to get used to how affectionate you were. He had been much too touch starved before he met you, thus resulting in him getting a bit awkward when you expressed your feelings for him through your touches.
"You didn't mean it. Stop worrying."
"Shut it… you don't know nothin'."
"If you say so~" You purred, walking away to take your seat, noticing Aizawa-sensei come into the room and getting ready to start teaching.
Class went by slowly, but finally, the break had started. Bakugou watched you from across the room as you talked to a few of the girls. Tsuyu looked to be showing you something on her phone, your eyes sparkling as you looked it at.
His heart fluttered as he saw that smile. He wasn't sure exactly if he was loving you of his own free will or if the soulmate system slowly but gradually made him fall for you. He was in much too far now though, to fight these feelings, and instead tried to accept them more and more day to day.
"Please, I'm begging you! Just one word!" Mina shook you, dragging Bakugou back to Earth from his thoughts and feelings.
He grunted, getting easily pissed off how interested his classmates had become since they found out that the two of you were soulmates. Why the hell did it matter to them? It was you and he who were soulmates, not them. They just need to stay the hell outta it.
"Hmmm." You tapped your chin trying to decide if you would give into the pink girl's begging.
"I'm curious as well what Baku-chan's first thoughts of you were."
Tsuyu had joined into Mina's begging making Mina excitedly chatter to the froggy girl about what Mina's own ideas and theories for your tattoo. You shook your head in disbelief and entertainment. Your classmates certainly were fun to hang around with.
"Actually."
Mina blinked, rolling her hand. "Actually what?"
"That's the only word you'll get out of me about what my tattoo says." You smiled.
"Oh please please!!" Mina grabbed your hands. "Give me one more!"
"Hey." Bakugou pressed his hand on your head. "She gave you one. Be damn happy about it."
"Is it bad or something?" Kaminari pitched in.
"No. He's just too embarrassed to admit what it is." You grinned sheepishly at Bakugou.
He blushed and then turned dragging you with him out the classroom. You waved goodbye to your classmates as you were tugged out, knowing full well Bakugou had reached his limit for the teasing for that day.
He finally paused in front of a set of vending machines, feeding in a couple yen for a drink. You did the same, feeling a bit parched yourself. Bakugou beat you to pressing the button though.
You pouted, him knowing what you wanted, but also knowing you liked to push the button on the machine. He rolled his eyes, taking a long sip of his black coffee. You took your strawberry milk, poking in the straw.
The two of you stood shoulder to shoulder in the hallway, a comfortable silence between you two.
"Why is it so damn interesting anyway?" He finally broke the silence.
"I think our class just wants to know if your thoughts are as rough as your tongue." You answered him, knowing full well what he was talking about.
"They're all fucking idiots…"
You snagged his free hand with your own, smiling softly as you pulled him back to class. Bakugou followed with a little annoyance, wanting to skip the rest of today, but knew he should go back and finish the day.
"At least they'll admit how they really feel… and that they think their soulmate is cute."
Bakugou snarled, trying to grab you. You dodged, chuckling to yourself as you dashed down the hallway, him not too far behind, yelling out plenty of threats.
‘Fuck… she's kinda cute actually.'
Chapter 139: Shoutout (BNHA Males x Reader)
Chapter Text
Hi everyone!
I know I haven't updated this is a couple weeks, but I'm taking a short break on my imagines to further progress my series for BNHA!
I'm not sure how many of you are reading my current story, but I'm going to shamelessly promote it here since I think it's some of my best work! So if some of you like the premise I'd love to see you on that story as well (through commenting, kudos, etc). As you know I always love comments, so seeing some of you on my current favorite project would make me so happy!
The story is called Énouement and it's a choose your own ending type fic! Readers are able to interact with the story and vote on endings!
it's been super fun thus far and I invite you all to at least read the first chapter and see if you like it enough to continue.
Here's a summary if you're curious about it.
All your life you had been plagued with strange and vivid dreams of the future, making you live your life as cautiously as possible. However, despite how careful you had been up until this point, the future is about to take a turn for the worse.
And the only way for you and your peers to survive is for you to put your faith and trust into 6 heroes in training who might hold the answers you have been searching for all your life.
But the question is- is there enough time to save the future before it's too late?
(This series will include a multi-part broad story that will break off into 7 ending paths. Each ending is different and has different outcomes for the story. Some good, some bad. The endings will include Bakugou, Kirishima, Todoroki, Kaminari, Midoriya, Shinsou, and Reader.
Readers may vote on who's ending comes first!)
Here is a link for anyone interested (which I hope is at least a few of you).
Thanks for being such dedicated readers and I hope to see you on Enouement! :)
Chapter 140: Abrasive (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
Your mother had always said that you always tried to love things that would never love you back: stray animals, inanimate objects, and your father. And while you had always assumed growing up that you just had enough love to spread to people who needed it the most- the cruelty of the world was ever ready to remind you of the truth.
And that truth being that people like yourself who were so willy at throwing your affections at people who would for sure end up breaking you, in the end, was a fate written in the darkest blackest ink against your heart. And yet, you denied your own past experiences with the idea of maybe one day, the chain would be broken.
The idea of the object of your current affections somehow returning the hug you so desperately needed was always the thing you clung to. And in the end, you'd end up bitten scratched, ignored or screamed at by people.
And it turns out your recent endeavor had left you shambles. But this one was much worse than the ones before, because this time… your heart was not broken, but rather disintegrating.
"Seriously? She's a fucking way too much…"
His words stung. The idea of him never liking you as much as you liked him was one thing, but to find out that he, in fact, didn't even like you as a peer was enough to finally eradicate the thinning string on your hope. This stupid emotion called love wasn't as romantic as so many childhood tales had promised.
It couldn't break curses, drive the hero to surpass great odds or even save a soul from despair. Instead, it brought heartache and aggressive thoughts. It brought embarrassment and regret. It brought the opposite of what it was supposed to bring.
Love was a lie.
And you were a fool to hang onto its false strings as long as you did.
~~~~~
Truthfully, when Kaminari had spoken up about his intention to ask her out, the ash blonde felt his stomach drop. The mere idea of that cheap knock-off Pikachu spending time with her in more than just a romantic sense… it was sickening.
He wasn't sure when these feelings started or when he finally brightened up enough to actually realize that the reason his chest pumped hard and his stomach flipped wasn't because he was sick.
Bakugou spoke without thinking, his own selfish emotions towards his classmate being careless. He wasn't sure what his intention to Kaminari was, but for whatever reason, his heart decided to let his brain take on the approach of turning Kaminari off to the thought of (Name).
A decision that would soon become a mistake.
Bakugou didn't lie too often, but for whatever reason, he decided to make up terrible lie after terrible lie on that moment. His words seemed to draw on the idea that he really despised you, the final kicker being the ‘Too Much' phrase.
The same one that nearly every strong female hero had always shared about in interviews. "Growing up, boys always told me I was too much. That I wasn't ‘lady-like' or not the ideal ‘female' hero. And to the boys who say that to girls- grow up. Girls are under no obligation to handle themselves in a way that you can ‘manage', so, stop thinking we should."
And while he agreed wholeheartedly with this statement, he had said it with such ease. It was as if he really truly did have the idea that (Name) was ‘too much' when if anything he was being a hypocrite. The literal firecracker of 1-A saying a peer was too much… talk about irony.
When his little speech was over, it wasn't Kaminari who spoke up next, or even Kirishima (the only person aside from him who knew of his feelings towards their shared classmate). The sound that came next was the echoing of something being dropped, and a door being slammed.
The scattered remains of a love letter and homemade chocolate with a hint of chili powder in them was enough to let Bakugou know exactly who was here. The letter smelled of her perfume and she'd be the only person kind enough to try and make him sweets that held that flavor he loved so much.
"Fuck…"
~~~~~
It was later in the day now, the initial shock and tears had finally dried up. All that remained was a burning sensation of pure hatred. Not towards the person who broke your heart, but towards yourself.
And while you for sure would be saying a few choice words to Bakugou when your emotions were stable enough and ready to let off that steam, you were positive that you were not at that current point.
And so until then, you'd remain inside your room, destroying anything that held the old outlook of love you had. No more pain. No more reminders. No more love.
And while at times it was useful to be able to use your ability to control electromagnetic fields to help you fight, at this moment, you were using it for your own selfish gain. But for all you cared, if it made you feel even slightly better than you didn't care.
Photos, decorations, books, anything! You didn't care! If it had a heart on it, it was going to be turned into cut into a million pieces with the scissors you were levitating. You were so into your small world of hatred and anger that you didn't notice the person pounding on your door.
Kirishima stood his ground, having taken over the situation since it reached its climax a few hours ago. He had cleared and explained Bakugou's words to Kaminari, explaining that their blonde friend actually was in love with (Name). Kaminari understood, deciding to back off since he wasn't that infatuated as Bakugou was.
The redhead now stood behind Bakugou, forcing him to go and apologize to (Name). Bakugou had attempted to convince himself that this would blow over, but it was rather obvious to Kirishima that this wasn't' something that would ‘blow over'.
Whether it was an accident or not- Bakugou said something he should not have and now needed to make amends. So after a few stern words of his own and walking with him here, Kirishima watched his friend knock.
"I ain't gonna fucking chicken out… so get the hell outta here." Bakugou spat, his back to Kirishima.
"I never said you were, man." Kirishima spoke, watching as the knocking turned into Bakugou forcing himself into the room. "Remember- keep your temper on low and be honest. Don't mess up again, cause you won't get a third chance."
"Yeah yeah… now scram…" The blond huffed, walking into your unlocked room.
Clicking the door behind him, he could see you leaning against the bed, watching as a pair of floating scissors cut apart a few items on your desk. He rose a brow, unsure of what the heck you were doing, but decided to test his luck anyway.
"Hey-" HE began, only to stop when you glanced over at him.
Your eyes widened and then narrowed, a burning rage of hatred in them. He nearly pulled away from the gaze but kept his eyes locked. You eventually broke away first, not wanting to look at him.
"Get out."
"Not unlike I talk, shit face."
"Then talk and get lost." You huffed, placing the scissors on your desk, watching Bakugou come towards you from the corner of your eye.
He grunted as he sat on the ground next to you, watching as you tried your damn hardest to not look or acknowledge him more than you already had. He swallowed the build-up of saliva in his mouth, the sweat on his hands rubbing against his pants, taking it away.
Damn nerves, don't fuck it up… again.
"Listen… cause I'm only gonna say it fucking once-" He held his tongue, Kirishima's warning of being soft and low tempered poking his back. "-I'm sorry. I got jealous and said some shit I shouldn't have."
(Name) didn't answer, only letting out a long sigh. Bakugou glanced at her, seeing her form still as stiff and unmoving as it had been before.
"Why the hell were you jealous?" You finally spoke, that single word sticking out the most in his apology.
Bakugou clicked his tongue, head ducking so his face wasn't seen. You were certain he was grinding his teeth from the look of him, his mannerisms as flawless as usual.
"That shit face Kaminari was going to ask you out… so I lost it."
"Why did you even care… I'm ‘too much' right?" You repeated his words back, the sting still fresh for you both.
"I care cause I fucking wanted to be the one to ask you out!" He suddenly shouted, his own emotions giving him that final push in his embarrassment and frustrations with himself. "I-I…. wanted to be the one to ask you out."
"Then why did you say that?" Your voice cracked, not caring if the boy you had liked for so long had actually confessed through hard words. "Why would you say something so cruel?"
"I don't know… I just thought that if I fucking turned Kaminari off that no one would take you from me… but turns out I'm my own worst fucking enemy."
"You should have just said you liked me… we could have avoided all this." Your eyes watered up and broke, cascading down your cheeks.
"I'm the worst. I fucked up bad." He sighed, a hand running through tossed locks. "But don't think that me telling you my reasoning is good enough. My feelings haven't changed… but I sure as hell don't deserve to date you right now.
I'm gonna make this up to you. I'm gonna fucking fix this. And when I finally do deserve the chance to take you out… then I hope you'll let me."
"You're gonna have to try hard then… I-I don't think I can trust you anytime soon."
"Hey-" He touched your chin, pulling your eyes to his. "-I don't back down from a challenge… and I sure as hell don't give up."
And despite it all… somewhere in your heart- you were ready to see him try. You were ready to place your hope on him. And maybe along the way, you could learn to fall in love with him again.
Chapter 141: Taken (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto:
He'd be lying to say he didn't notice the wondering eyes his girlfriend would get from time to time from other classmates. Sitting and talking to him during break times, at lunch, on the walks home… more eyes then he'd like would always be on her.
And while Todoroki knew full well that (Name) wasn't meaning to garner so much attention, nor that she wanted it in the first place- it irked him to think of other people trying to steal his girlfriend away from him.
Though it was a tricky situation, as the boy had found himself hiding his relationship with his girlfriend, which no doubt added into the male and some female onlookers asking how someone as cute, kind and dedicated as (Name) could still be single.
She would always laugh it off, saying that she was too busy for a relationship and that one day the right guy would come along. Though, obviously, she already had Todoroki by her side and couldn't be happier with the boy.
The reasoning behind why the two had decided to hide this small fact that both were romantically involved with the other was because of Todoroki's family problem. Enji had forbidden his son from any romantic endeavors without his approval.
But being the rebellious son he was, he ended up falling fairly hard for the wonderful and sweet girl he'd see often at the park he'd train at. So it was only a matter of time until he began to make conversation with her… and then ask to see her more… and then ask her out.
Todoroki, of course, had made sure that his S/O was aware of the situation, saying that while he wanted nothing more than to try this relationship out, they'd have to keep it a secret. His father wasn't an issue to him… but the thought of him harassing the love of his life for ‘distracting' his son wasn't going to happen.
(Name) understood right away, telling him she had no issues with it. And as such the two had been dating for a year by the time they both got their acceptance letters into UA. And by some miracle, both in the same class.
It was a relief, but also a curse as Todoroki soon found out. Within the first week a few guys had already started talking to you, no doubt flirting. And while you had shut them down right away, with polite apologies, the young prodigy couldn't help but feel irked each time.
And it would all come to head on one summer afternoon.
Aizawa-sensei had just announced that everyone would be going to a summer camp and as the chatter of the classroom carried off into the hallway. Everyone was making plans to go shopping.
You made eye contact with Todoroki, a promise to go shopping together and have a date night after he saw his mother tomorrow. He nodded back, knowing very well what you were asking. Being in a relationship for so long… did have its perks after all. Including being able to read your lover's faces.
He had turned to get his items out of his locker when his ears perked up on the sounds of you talking to someone. He paused, starting to listen in on the conversation. He knew he shouldn't eavesdrop, but his own petty jealousy was beginning to flare.
"Awe come on." Some general studies student spoke. "You always say no. What harm can one date do?"
"I'm sorry, I've just don't have the time to go on a date with you."
"It's summer break now! I'm sure you can make a little time for me." He continued, pressing his arm against your locker and slamming the door in your face.
Todoroki's fists balled up, eyes glaring down at this asshole who was bothering you. Next, to him, Midoriya and Iida had taken notice of how the temperature was beginning to rise slightly.
"Todoroki-kun?" Midoriya asked, watching as his friend slammed his locker with a force, marching off to where (Name) and the rather aggressive peer were talking.
"I'm not interested." Your voice was finally getting vicious, the pleasantries you tried to give people around having dried up.
"Hey no need to get bitchy, I'm just asking to show you a good time."
"She said no." Todoroki pressed a hand on your shoulder, making your tense form relax. "Back the hell off."
The student chuckled. "And why the hell should I listen to you?"
Todoroki, gently pushed you back, protectively standing in front of you. His mismatched hues becoming sharp and dagger-like, his usual flat lined lips now morphed into a deep frown.
"Because I'm her boyfriend. And if I see you causing her trouble again- we'll have a problem."
The guys put his hands up, and walked away. Todoroki sighed, taking a sigh and turning back to you. You looked up at him in worry, touching his cheek lightly. He nodded to you, a knowing look of ‘I'm fine. Don't worry' on his face.
"Are you sure?" She asked him, frowning. He never outwardly got aggressive… she when he did you couldn't help but get concerned about him.
"Yes. But are you okay? He kept getting more aggressive… and I was worried."
"I'm fine, but thank you for helping me. He wouldn't take no for an answer."
"I'll always be here to protect you." He releases a held in breath, tugging your form into his.
You hummed and wrapped your arms around him, snuggling your face into his warm chest. Todoroki embraced you back, missing the feeling of you in his arms. It's been much too long since he was able to hug you.
"I love you Shouto."
"I love you too."
And while this small moment was very touching and sweet amongst the two of you… the watching eyes of your classmates had made them all drop their jaws. The two of you were dating? How long? And why had this been kept from them?
The two of you had a lot of explaining to do it seemed….
Chapter 142: A Voice in the Air (Shinsou Hitoshi)
Chapter Text
Shinsou Hitoshi:
The after hours of UA were usually quiet, not a soul inside the building aside from the lone teacher or student who were doing after school chores or looking for help with some work. It was almost like a ghost town in a sense, seeing as the once hectic school day was now deathly silent.
And yet, this was Shinsou's favorite time to wander around the hallways. He usually only experienced this quiet walk in the mornings when he arrived early, but as he had forgotten a homework packet at his desk earlier, he had to come back and fetch it. He needed to finish his work for the following day after all.
Once he had retrieved his work and was on his slow way out, his ears picked up on the soft sounds of a voice, being carried down the hallway. A soft, but angelic sound of someone singing a melody that just seemed to bring a much-needed sense of calmness to him.
Deciding to let his curiosity get the better of him, Shinsou carried down the hallway listening closely to each door he passed to see if that was the place where this lovely and gorgeous sound had been carried off from.
Soon enough, he found the lone music room on this floor. The musical voice continued, hitting the peak point of the song, the more emotional cry of pain striking through the singer's vocal chords, stressing every single ounce of passion they had.
Shinsou opened the door slowly, glancing inside and seeing one of his classmates being the face behind the voice. She was poised and orderly in her body language, and yet her voice and the lyrics of the song seemed to carry an almost melancholy inward vibe.
And as she closed off the song with a final dip in volume, Shinsou couldn't help but make his presence known by clapping his hands together, his own sound now being what was carried through the air around the two of them.
(Name) jumped, having been so involved in her own little world that she didn't notice the boy opening the door to her escape and watching her as she performed for herself. It was very embarrassing and you couldn't help but become red in the face at his intrusion.
"Do you mind? The door was closed for a reason!"
Shinsou chuckled, smirking at her obviously thrown off facial expression and body language. It seemed that even the bratty princess of class 1-C had a hidden soft side that she hid away in this music room.
"You're pretty good." He nodded to her, stepping in and closing the door behind her.
"Of course I am. I've been singing since I was a little girl!" She rolled her eyes but continued to watch the male taking strides over to the piano in the corner of the room.
Shinsou placed his bag down, cracking his knuckles and stretching before he took a seat in front of the piano and nodded to himself. (Name) rose a brow, not sure what to expect from the usual quiet loner of her class.
"I'm in the same boat, though I've been playing the piano since I was young. Would you like musical accompaniment?"
(Name) blushed, hiding it behind her usual dignity laugh and nose hung high in the air. She waved her hand for him to start playing whatever song and that she'd join in if and when she felt like it.
"If you must then I suppose it would be okay for you to join me. Who knows, you might make a good partner."
"Don't be embarrassed now. You have a good singing voice, despite being such a stuck-up girl at times."
"Oh hush and let me sing."
The hallways were filled with a delightful display of song that afternoon and into the late evening. And if all goes well, it would continue for a while, as both teens had taken a liking to their teamwork… and not to mention each other.
Chapter 143: {Vampire AU} Crimson (Bakugou Katsuki)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
His grip was stern in so many places: your side, your thigh, and your neck. And while this hadn't been the first time he had ever held this familiar grip on your neck, you would be quite foolish to admit that this was in no way as rough as he had originally held onto you.
It was so gentle now, the way his hands and legs kept you in place. How he wasn't overly aggressive with the action or even how his general greediness had also been nearly erased away by these last few months.
A small moan escaped your lips, the feeling of him on your neck so very different from what you had been told… what you had been warned would feel like if you ever allowed such an action to occur on your warm, living skin.
And yet, as he feasted on you, his grip gentle and his arm tugging you close to him, you couldn't recall a time where you felt more safe and comfortable. Such an odd feeling for a regular ordinary human to have while a vampire feasted on her like the regular pray he would stalk at the darkest hours of the night.
Yet with the blonde here with you… you couldn't feel anything else other than comfort and ease. Maybe it was the initial toxin he added to your skin to make you easier to feast upon and thus relax you. Maybe it was that you and your father had long since had a falling out and this was the type of danger you wanted… to cross him and his strict upbringing.
Or maybe it was because this vampire truly did mean something to you. Maybe it was more the just you providing him blood and shelter for protection and companionship. And maybe… maybe he felt it as well. Maybe there was some ounce of humanity left in his cold heart that was telling him that this was now something more than he had originally intended as well.
He truthfully could have ended it ages ago. He could have ended it on that night… the one that forever changed how the two of you lived, breathed, acted. On that night… nearly 7 months ago… he had found out that his long aged and old hunter had a daughter.
A young pretty heart that was foolish enough to keep her patio door unlocked at night. In truth, most humans would be safe on the seventh story with an unlocked patio door, but you were no ordinary human… you were the only child of his greatest enemy. The only child of the hunter who had for decades nearly killed the old blonde vampire over a dozen times.
This was personal, and him killing the girl would send quite the message. That man would come to regret every action he'd taken when he saw your cold, blood drained body. There was no way in which he'd change his mind about your fate. It had already been decided.
And yet… despite how easily he overpowered you. Despite how the girl managed to stab him twice in the arm with a stake. Despite how he managed to pin her and leave the best possible opening for him to do his bidding… something stopped him.
He had done everything that he had learned how to do for centuries: prepare your victim and leave no openings for escape. Make sure to properly release the paralyzing toxic in his saliva onto the skin where he would penetrate. Make sure the victim is left in a daze and enjoy your meal.
And despite it all: who he was, who she was, what he had planned to do… the moment his fangs retracted the first bits of blood from her onto his tongue, he knew that this girl would never in any way come to harm because of him.
It was an old legend… the story of fated lovers even among the dead. Bakugou had never believed it, as legends were only simple tales made up by desperate humans trying to explain the things their small brains would never know.
However, as his detached from her neck, he couldn't help the overwhelming urge to take you into his arms and hold onto this girl desperately. She was his after all… his most precious gift and his gateway to feeling even remotely alive once more. He had been fated to meet her, even under these circumstances, and it was now his duty to protect her for as long as his long long life allowed him.
And if she so allowed him… he'd bring her the eternal life he had been given near centuries ago. But until then, he would remain by her side, even if she didn't see it herself. He was now her fateful knight, and she his unknowing greatest treasure.
When she managed to wake up that night… there was a lot of fearful and untrusting looks. The cross she had flung at him when he stepped closure at one point just seemed to prove it: this would be his greatest challenge yet.
And it was hard on the ash blonde, this (Name) was truly unlike any woman he had ever met. She was quick-tongued, distant, harsh and times hard to deal with. Her list of problems and shortcomings were long… but she was also so... so warm.
The way he could hear her heart beat so softly, made his own long silent chest seem to ever so slightly fill up with a new and almost long forgotten feeling. One he was positive he had never experienced as a human. This human girl was making him much to attached already and his very being was becoming dependent on her as the weeks went on.
If it wasn't her constant worry for him, and her kindness to let him seek shelter here despite her own father and the elder vampire's relationship… then it was how she willingly became his food bank.
It wasn't hard to tell that since this had happened Bakugou was no longer craving the thick scarlet liquid as much as he once had… or rather needed to. In fact, a simple few ounces from her at the beginning of the week was enough for him to last a week. It was a miracle.
Before he would have to at least have one cup a day to manage to survive… but now with him finding her and her special and precious crimson being so generously given to him… he didn't need it as often as he once did. She was all he needed, and his own body adjusting to that drove him crazy.
How was this relationship fair after all? He was the strong and immensely powerful creature of the night! But with some simple and as he claimed accidental taste of her blood, he changed in so many ways! He was no longer a cruel as he had been, and his own body made him latch onto her as more of a puppy then a leech. He was becoming soft… and despite how he scolded himself, he knew deep down that he didn't care.
And for that… he absolutely hated himself. He hated her. He hated how she was the one he was supposed to eternally fall in love with! He never asked for this! He was just fine being on his own… but now. Now he can't wander too far.
The memories of getting close enough to (Name) to make her comfortable enough to approach him during a craving… and how in that very moment she calmly pulled down her shirt to give him access to her neck was absurd. She was such an idiot! He could kill her! He should kill her! That was the original goal!
She trusted him though… he had stayed with her and protected her through many trials and few errors for her to see that maybe… possibly… there was more to the vampire her father had long told her to never approach under any circumstance. He was still human under that nasty scowl and clicking tongue.
So despite how he pushed her up against the wall that night and without warning drove his fangs into her neck for the second time, she didn't mind. The pain she did, as anyone would… but she didn't mind him. And she knew he'd stop, just like he did before. She might pass out again, but she had a feeling she'd wake up again. On the couch or the bed with a blanket around her and her grumpy vampire watching her gently from a chair not too far off.
And she did. And every time since that moment where she became his personal blood bank she did. He was more careful to not hurt her, rather making sure she was as high as if she was getting a cavity filled and needed laughing gas. And every time when he was done with his meal, he'd treat her like a princess and watch over her to make sure she didn't need any further attention or emergency assistance.
With a soft pop of his lips and a grumble under his breath, the blonde moved away from your neck. You blinked, glancing at the vampire with curiosity. He took notice, turning a striking glare of red at you. No matter how healthy he was… he could never get rid of those ruby hues… but- you liked the color on him. It was nice…
"What, idiot human?" Bakugou barked, careful not to linger his vision on your dripping neck for too long.
"Are you sure you got enough?" You asked, obviously worried about him. "I usually pass out…"
"Fuck! Why the hell are you damn concerned? Be fucking happy you didn't pass out!"
"But… you're not taking enough… and you could get hu-"
"Hey." He spoke sternly, grabbing your face and looking at you with an intensity that made your entire being internally shake. "I'm the vampire here. I know how much I need… so don't fucking think for a minute you know more than me…"
You nodded slowly, gulping down the bank of spit that had gathered from how close he was. Bakugou clicked his tongue, closing his eyes. He was just about ready to lecture you more on being grateful to him and that you technically owed him your life since he had spared you.
However, it appeared that his cruel and harsh aura he was attempting to make you sense wasn't what had made you freeze in the first place. And as he would learn from how close he had become to his unrealized soulmate- she was much too comfortable with him.
The moment happened suddenly, and to you, it was so strange. The taste of metal on his lips was you, wasn't it? Or at least what was left of you since he had long since drunk his fill moments ago. But his lips were also so surprisingly soft and sweet, despite the red liquid sprayed across it.
Bakugou remained stunned in silence, forgetting to move back against the human woman who so obviously had developed her feelings for him in a much more affectionate way than he had even considered. Her tongue licking up what was left of his meal on his own lips, and her hands holding his collar tightly as she basked in the feeling of this shared moment together.
She pulled away, a look of lovestruck awe and desire wrapped nicely in her pools of (eye color) and buried deep in the red cheeks she had earned from such a breathless kiss she had been kind enough to share with the vampire.
And as she leaned forward once more to tell Bakugou what she had so desperately been holding back from escaping her lips, the ash blonde could only remain frozen in place. It was as if he had been turned to stone and his heart is the only thing by some miracle having returned to life.
"I've become totally and completely enamored by you, Bakugou Katsuki."
And with those simple words leaving her breathless lips and her body colliding with his onto the carpeted floor of the apartment he had come to know and help maintain… one thing was for certain to the vampire. One small but terrible detail that would for sure seal his fate and he knew that at this very moment, there was no way he could ever possibly lie about his feelings…
...he was completely and utterly screwed thanks to this vampire hunter's daughter. And not in the way he would have ever assumed...
Notes:
Hello everyone. Sorry for lack of updates as of late. I've been having some personal life issues. But I was really craving to write, and I do love Bakugou and vampires... and thus I made this. Based off some of my personal vampire HC's and love of soulmates, so I hope you all enjoy. Until next time. :D
Chapter 144: {Domestic AU} Changes (Bakugou Katsuki)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
Your fingers drummed against your stomach, the skin protruding out more and more each day. The life growing inside of you becoming more active as well was yet another reason to bring a smile to your face as you sat on the couch. Your mind was wandering, the book in your hands long forgotten.
You couldn't believe that it had nearly been seven months already. Seven months since you found out that you had conceived a child with the one and only Bakugou Katsuki. And now only another few weeks until your child would be born. And it had been quite a journey thus far.
You had heard from your mother, his mother, and friends that pregnancy wasn't an easy task, but… you never imagined it to be as exhausting as it truly was. Some days were better than others. But some days made it hard for you to even crawl out of bed.
The beginning had definitely been the worse, as at the time neither you or Bakugou really had any idea what was wrong with you. You had been getting violently sick in the mornings, making him think you had gotten some kind of food poisoning.
But as the time expanded and you'd expel your stomach contents each morning, the inner worrywart that was Bakugou decided that it was about time to take you to the doctor for some medicine or at least an answer to whatever the hell was wrong with you.
And so that afternoon saw the two of you sitting in the waiting room, trying to ignore the looks of people recognizing your famous fiancee. After a shorter time then either of you thought, a nurse ushered you into the office of a doctor.
The walls were adorned with images of smiling children and parents, a strange decorating scheme. Maybe it was the only room available this afternoon or the doctor's office just really loved to try and make patients happy by association.
The doctor had come in a few moments later, looking at the symptoms you had reported to the secretary. Her face seemed to be in thought and after a moment, she spoke muttering a statement that neither you or your husband had considered.
"From what it looks like, I believe your pregnant Bakugou-san."
You remembered Bakugou's face: a mix of shock and pride. He wasn't entirely sure how to feel, as he never thought about kids. And more importantly, he wasn't entirely sure if he wanted one.
But from what he had admitted to you late that night, he couldn't help the bubbling of pride to learn that the love of his life was carrying his baby. It was a strange feeling for you to think about as well. One that left you feeling totally and completely euphoric and on cloud nine.
You and Katsuki had somehow managed to create a new growing life form inside of you. And thinking about it more every day just seemed to make you both feel that much more enamored towards the other.
The first trimester was definitely the worst of the three thus far for you. The morning sickness didn't stop for two more months. The feeling of getting ready to upchuck literally throwing you out of sleep for weeks on end. You and the bathroom and become quite close at this time.
Though, even if you were on your hands and knees feeling utterly miserable, you could always rely on Katsuki to drag himself sleepily into the bathroom after you. He'd hold your hair back, muttering about his ‘brat' already causing the both of you trouble. It was almost sweet how he always did this.
And as time went you, you couldn't help but notice how the angry ash blonde managed to slow and almost unnoticeable change as the months went by. He had known right as he began to date you that you were the type of woman who could handle herself. He never worried about you and trusted you more then he trusted himself.
But now that you were pregnant, the male had started to attempt to assist you more. He'd get home earlier then he used to, help with dinner, and just, in general, be more attentive to you and your unborn child.
And while it started off very sweet, by the second trimester, you had grown a bit frustrated with your husband. He had somehow gone from trusting you and letting you do your thing to suddenly second-guessing you and starting petty arguments.
He didn't want you cooking dinner, going out by yourself, or even to work any longer. He claimed that it was because all those things caused you stress and that was bad for you and the baby. You told him you were fine and that he needed to trust you. You were pregnant, not helpless after all, and stirring a pot of noodles wasn't exactly rocket science.
So many fights broke out around the fifth month. An emotionally conflicted pregnant woman and a short-tempered husband were not a good mix. In the past, you had always been his rock and his guiding voice. But now that you were eating, breathing and living for two and thus experiencing the side effects… Bakugou had forgotten that for once, he needed to be your rock.
It was around this time that Midoriya Ochaco had found out about her two-month pregnancy. She had called you one night to talk about if you had any advice on morning sickness and after a few other topics you confessed to her your latest troubles with Katsuki.
Angered herself, she sent her own husband off to find and knock some sense into the explosive hero. Literally, if need be. It was true that both Izuku and Katsuki had resolved most of their former issues, so Ochaco had been hoping that her more emotionally stable husband could do something.
Katsuki had returned home that night, covered in bruises and a small gash on his lip. You were in shock and demanded to know what happened. He admitted that Deku had tried to have a reasonable conversation with him about how things had been going and he lost his temper… resulting in a small fight.
Both males had gone back home in cuts… but at least Izuku's point go across. And for you, the last 2 months had gone off well. Katsuki was doing his damn best to keep your feelings in mind and not letting himself lose his cool.
You couldn't help how you felt. You were carrying his kid after all… so it made sense that you would be a bit grumpier than usual. And while he was still protective of you and your baby, he wasn't over the top.
He also decided it was in his best interest to let you cook, as he did enjoy coming home to your cooking and smiling face. He couldn't keep you cooped up in the house all day after all… and he trusted you. If you said you could do this, he needed to support you. He would be the damn best rock you could have during this time.
The sounds of the front door opening and the familiar grumbles under his breath had alerted you that your husband had returned home from the store. Your latest craving had hit about 20 minutes ago and he told you he'd run out and get it.
He plopped down on the couch next to you, putting the plastic bag by your side. You smiled brightly, digging in and taking out the food items you had wanted. Bakugou watched you happily unwrap them, still in shock that this was the combination you wanted.
"Chili flakes and vanilla ice cream? Seriously?" He dragged a hand across his face and locks.
"Just proves it's our kid." You happily ate the strange food. "You like spicy things and I know I love sweet things."
Before he could speak again, you stiffened a moment and glanced down at your belly. You smiled softly, placing a free hand dusted with chili flakes on your stomach. Bakugou watched you, raising a brow at your behavior.
"What now?" He spoke, voice a lot gruffer then he meant.
"Baby's kicking again." You absentmindedly let it slip.
Immediately, Bakugou's hand was also on your stomach trying to feel whatever it was that you had felt as well. He had only felt his baby move around once before and at the time it was very faint.
But now as his rough palm graced the thing t-shirt his wife wore, he finally felt a very strong kick to his hand. His eyes widened, a huge smirk adorning his features. You giggled at his face, finding it rather cute how excited he got over feeling his baby kick.
"They're gonna be strong as hell!" He beamed, rubbing his hand over your stomach.
"I expected no less. They've been kicking me quite a bit today… so much so that it's starting to become a bit irritating."
Bakugou's hand felt another small bump against it, then another and another. He chuckled, moving closer to your baby and muttering something.
"Hey now… quit giving your mom such a hard time. She already has to put up with me. So she might actually leave my ass if you turn out to be just like me."
Your smile wiped away, a frown taking its place. You touched Bakugou's chin, making him look up at you and your sad eyes. The mood swing was wanting to take over, but you had managed to control them somewhat more by this point.
"Hey. Don't say that…" You mumbled, feeling tears start to trickle in your eyes. "I love you and would never leave you. You know that right?"
Bakugou nodded, pulling you to him and gently rubbed your back. He knew that you were about ready to cry, and that was the last thing he wanted.
"I know… but I also know that I'm not the easiest person to be around. Plus I haven't exactly been a good husband lately."
"Oh hush!" You smacked his chest, obviously not causing him any harm. "Your a great husband and you are going to be a damn good dad! Kirishima can't stop telling me how much you talk about the baby! You're already a softy!"
"I'm not a fucking softy! And that damn shark toothed idiot is going to get it!"
You laughed loudly, the tense moment passing and instead filled with a moment of happiness between your soon to be family. Bakugou sighed, putting his hand back on your belly.
"I love you, Katsuki. You're the only one I would have wanted to do this with…"
"I love you too… and yeah, you're the only one I'd want to have my damn kid. I'll be a better husband next time. You hear me, woman?!"
…
"-Wait? What do you mean next time?!"
Notes:
One is never enough for Bakugou. He needs at least two or three... ;)
Chapter 145: Competitive (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
The summer sun was high, the waves rolling into the sand as calm as a tropical paradise and the warm sand squashed beneath everyone's toes. It was the perfect summer day and that only meant that today was the perfect excuse for everyone to spend together at the nearest beach.
Aizawa-sensei had said it would be a good idea for everyone to build in teamwork skill together by bonding at the beach, believing that everyone would use the time to train. But being teenagers and seeing a beach meant instead of training, more fun and goofing off was bound to occur.
And so when Yaoyorozu created a volleyball and suggested that everyone pair up for a fair and friendly competition… that was true when this little day beach trip getaway started to turn into something a bit more like the daily antics everyone would see and face at school
It was a bad idea from the start… that much should have been known when the resident beast of class 1-A decided to team up with his significant other in the first annual Class 1-A beach volleyball tournament. Honestly, what was everyone thinking… they all should have known better.
But they allowed the team, despite the rather competitive edge that the spiky blonde and his (hair color) partner had alone… and when teamed together would only bounce off the other and increase as the second passed.
"Who's next!? Come and challenge the champs!" (Name) hollered, hitting the ball with their hands repeatedly.
"Come on you extras! Get the hell out here and fight us!" Bakugou boomed, pointing to his classmates covered in battle wounds from the previous rounds of volleyball they had just endured at the hands of the literal power couple before them.
"No one has a death wish!" Kirishima and Kaminari hollered, angrily pointing at Bakugou, obviously ticked off that their original idea of a friendly competition had turned into… this.
"HUH?! You're both just fucking poor losers! Now give me a real challenge!" Bakugou pointed at his two biggest rivals, daring them to come forward as a team. "Deku! Half-and-Half Bastard! Let's fucking go! The two of you against me-"
"Against us!" You corrected him, knowing full well that Bakugou wasn't used to team sports.
He glanced at you, red eyes twitching for a moment before he gave in and nodded. "-yeah fine, whatever. Against me and this dumbass! We'll turn you both into dust!"
The explosive blonde cackled loudly, Midoriya and Todoroki exchanging glances and coming to the same conclusion.
"You've caused more injury to our classmates during the games then any other team has...and we still can't find where (Name) catapulted Mineta…" Todoroki mumbled, shaking his head no.
"Little creep was being nasty… not my fault I served him and not the ball…" You shrugged, feeling no sense of guilt despite the situation.
"Plus Kacchan is being… Kacchan." Izuku mumbled, thankfully not catching his childhood friend's attention at his words.
You tapped your feet on the ground, seeing as your classmates were really putting their feet down about not playing with you and your boyfriend any longer. In fact… many seemed ready to just end the volleyball competition prematurely.
And you'd be damned if you let that happen… not when Bakugou was actually working so well with you for once. He always did things on his own… and now that you could actually work with him and see him rely on you… you wanted to make this last just a little bit longer.
At least until the feeling died off… and thus you needed a plan to get your classmates back on board.
Turning to Bakugou and waving him towards you, you started your team meeting. Everyone watched as the two of you schemed, obviously up to no good. Bakugou seemed to be ticked off at whatever (Name) was saying, but calmed down as they further explained their plan. Eventually, the two smirked at each other and turned back to the class.
"Alright!" You smirked. "US two against four of you. Pick whoever you want… final match."
"Not like you weaklings could beat us anyway…" Bakugou's fist ignited a few times, puffs of dark smoke dancing between his rough fingers.
Everyone looked at each other as if daring the other to agree to this insane request. If they agreed… even with the numbers on their side… knowing Bakugou and (Name)... they would not go down or lose so easily.
"Make it five and we have a deal." Todoroki spoke up, causing gasps and bewildered looks to come onto him.
"Sounds fine to me." (Name) nodded. "Katsuki?"
"Four, five? Doesn't fucking matter to me… I'll win either way!" He cracked his knuckles.
"Midoriya, Iida, Kirishima, Kaminari." Todoroki glanced at the faces that belonged to the names. "Let's go."
"T-Todoroki… y-you can't be serious?!" Kaminari's mouth dropped.
"Very. Let's hurry and get this over with…" The bi-colored boy waved his sudden teammates forward.
Everyone watched the two uneven teams take the field, one definitely looking more confident than the other, as the pair looked at each other with smirks on their faces. They had this in the bag… the couple's teamwork was better than any five-man team. And they would for sure prove it!
"Your serve." You smiled, passing the ball to the boys.
Kirishima caught it, passing it back to Iida who would be the server for their team at the start of this match. Everyone quieted down, sensing how intense this match would be… and that this just might end their beach day depending on how things went.
Iida took a deep breath, his team knowing who he would be passing to and prepared themselves. Iida threw the ball into the air, everyone's eyes on the ball. He smacked it upwards the ball moving slightly to his teammate.
"Todoroki!" Iida shouted, the ice and fire boy nodding.
"I'll end this now." Todoroki mumbled his voice ice cold.
You blinked as a loud pop passed towards your ears, and then it hit you. The game was over… and Bakugou was about to lose it. Todoroki blinked a few times, the shard of ice having skewered the ball like a piece of meat.
"THE FUCK-?!" Bakugou stormed forward. "I'm gonna beat the shit out of you Icy-Hot!"
Bakugou's threats continued to fly out of his mouth, Todoroki ignoring him. In the meantime, you could only sigh and collapse into the sand. The game might be over with… but you had a feeling that you'd be fighting someone very soon…
...that being Bakugou's ego.
Chapter 146: Arcade (Bakugou Katsuki)
Notes:
Happy Birthday Bakugou Katsuki! :D
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
Losing was something very hard to accept if you were Bakugou Katsuki. He was very slowly starting to become more used to it happening every once in a while… but at the current moment… things were not going his way and he was so close to blowing the small fuse he already had.
"WINNER!"
His eye twitched as his character laid knocked out on the screen, his opponent's character doing a small victory pose. The girl next to him sighed, turning to look at the blonde who was still staring at the screen in disbelief.
"T-there's no fucking way… I main All Might… I've never lost at this game… and y-you used Eraserhead?!"
You rolled your eyes. "That makes it 24:0, Bakugou."
"I fucking know! But how the hell do you keep winning! You have to be cheating, damn it!" He hollered, pointing an accusing finger at you.
"No. You just suck at video games." You shrugged. "No offense."
"Like hell, I don't take offense to that! I used to have all the highest scores here!"
He gestured around to the arcade, various games beeping and lighting up as more customers inserted their tokens to play a round or two. The girl in front of Bakugou had apparently started coming here more often after he started going to UA.
And within the last few months of Bakugou's absence from the arcade, she had beaten all his high scores and was now very well known to all the other customers who went here. Apparently, she was some gaming Goddess according to the nerds who hung out here.
So, Bakugou being his usual easy to anger and competitive self-decided to challenge the girl to every game in the arcade. Whoever had the most wins at the end would forever be known as the best gamer at not only this arcade but all of Japan.
"Are we done here?" You mumbled, seeing no other games left to play.
"No way in hell! There's still one more!" Bakugou shouted, pointing to his final chance at victory. "And let's make this round all or nothing!"
"You do realize you already have nothing… right?"
"Shut the hell up and follow me! All or nothing, got it, arcade girl?!"
You shrugged and followed him to whatever game he had been pointing at. However, when you saw it… your heart stopped. Out of all the games, why did this angry idiot have to make this game the final decision?
Bakugou inserted the last of his tokens, the crane buzzing to life and ready for the player to make a move to win a toy. You narrowed your eyes at him, turning.
"This doesn't count. It's not even a video game." You grumbled.
"It's in the arcade… therefore it fucking counts." Bakugou smirked. "Unless you're afraid to lose, arcade girl?"
Your eye twitched and you stalked up to the crane. "However wins a toy first, got it?"
"Yeah yeah… hurry it up and fail miserably so I can show you how it's fucking done!" Bakugou called out.
You ignored him, starting to move the crane towards a cute little anime plush. The pink haired girl and the crane seemed to be lined up, and with a final prayer that your lack of depth perception wouldn't affect you too much… you hit the button to drop the crane.
The crane hooked the girl and picked her up, only for the doll to fall out of its grasp a moment later. You groaned, banging your head gently against the glass and stared daggers at the crane.
"I hate this stupid game…" You groaned, only to feel someone shoving you aside a moment later.
"Only cause you're about to lose!" Bakugou smirked, seeing that it was his turn to show you up finally.
He wasn't any good at this either… but he had to at least be a little better than you were! He was sure of it! Now all he had to do was choose his prize and show off his damn skilled he was.
His eyes caught onto an All Might plush above a row of white and black plush rabbits, the hero plush striking a pose that left the perfect area for a crane to hook and carry without any issue! Now all he had to do was maneuver the crane towards the plush hero.
"And here's where I win." Bakugou smirked, pressing the button and watching as the cran started to descend down.
You both watched in anticipation as the crane did exactly as Bakugou had wanted, hooking the hero plush perfectly and then started to lift it towards the hole near the toys. Bakugou smiled in short-lived victory, as suddenly the crane let go of the toy, sending it crashing into the plush rabbits.
"GODDAMNIT!" Bakugou cursed, throwing his hands onto his face.
However, seeing as you hadn't rubbed in his face the poor attempt, he poked his eyes back out and saw exactly why… his turn wasn't over.
Rocking back and forth right in front of the hole where the toys dropped was a single black and white rabbit. You both held your breath, one hoping for it to fall, the other hoping for it to stay put.
In the end though… only one of you could get your way.
The toy fell with a soft thud, and with that, the ‘all or nothing' round had finished off and left the winner to be Bakugou. He blinked, having never expected sheer dumb luck to actually be the thing that would grant him a victory.
Usually, it was his cunning strategy, quick actions, or overpowering quirk… but today it was just because the toy he had originally been going for had hit and forced another one to fall into the hole.
Moving past his initial shock, and deciding to try and make it seem like this entire lucky situation had been his plan this entire time, Bakugou reached down and grabbed the soft rabbit plush from the dispenser door.
"Looks like I won, gaming girl." He smirked, tossing the rabbit up in the air a few times as he gloated. "Bet you feel pretty fucking stupid for challenging me."
You blinked dully. "First of all, you were the one who started this entire ridiculous competition in the first place. Secondly, winning the crane machine doesn't prove you have any skills, especially since you couldn't beat me at any of the actual video games. Thirdly, there was no way you planned for that to happen. You got lucky…"
Bakugou's eye twitched, the rabbit beginning to burn a little bit from his hands. However before he could scream at this arcade girl or cause the fire alarm to go off, she spoke up again.
"But we agreed on whoever got a toy first… and that so happened to be you. So you win the competition. So what do you want your prize to be… because I'm assuming that rabbit isn't exactly your style, huh?"
"Of fucking course, I don't want this shitty rabbit! I'll probably blow it up, cause it's so fucking dumb!" He scowled at you, then shut his lips.
You watched as he thought for a while, thinking over his next words carefully. In reality, Bakugou was attempting to think of what he wanted for his prize. It had to be something he wanted of course, but he had no idea what you had that he might want.
He could always make you buy him food or more arcade tokens… but he wasn't really itching to have either one of those things. In truth, he wanted something from you that he knew wouldn't be worth money. But what that might be, he had no idea.
"Well?" You tapped your foot, knowing you'd have to head home soon. It was getting rather late after all and you had been here much longer then you had originally expected.
"I'm thinking! Give me a damn minute woman!" Bakugou roared back, gritting his teeth. "AH! Why the hell can't I think of anything!?"
You nodded towards him, his eyes catching you. You had your eyes closed, hand pressed to your chin, looking lost in thought and nearly upon brilliance. You suddenly snapped your fingers and looked back at the ash blonde.
"I think I have an idea of what you'd like for your prize." You smiled gently.
Bakugou snorted. "Oh, and what the hell do you think I'd like, you damn gamer girl?"
He rolled his eye, clicking his tongue as he spoke. And at the moment he had taken his eyes off of you, you had snuck closer to him, gently touching your hands onto his. His eyes looked back to see you so close to him and continuing to close the space.
Bakugou swallowed hard, body froze in this situation. He had never expected this to happen… never in a million different outcomes and circumstances did he expect this to be the end result… but here he was.
He felt your lips brush softly against his warm cheeks, pressing themselves gently on his smooth skin. He breathed out slowly, this moment lasting much longer then he had expected. His hands become numb, and he lost all feeling in his legs. He was just thankful that he was still standing.
Because who would have expected this little competition with this cocky gaming girl would end in him getting a soft and sweet kiss on his cheek…
You pulled away after giving this explosive teen his little reward. He obviously wasn't expecting such a bold action from you, judging by his red cheeks and unblinking eyes. You took your hands away from his, the rabbit nestled into your grip.
"Well, I'll be seeing your around. And until then, I'll make sure to take extra good care of this little guy." You winked at him, heading towards the arcade's exit.
"W-wait-you-me-" Bakugou attempted to form sentences, but they just came out as flustered words.
He blinked a few times, rubbing his eyes and slapping his cheeks as his brain finally returned to the present. And when he finally was back, so was his anger.
"THAT MORON!" He steams, fists clenched. "She fucking stole my damn prize and thinks a shitty kiss on the cheek makes u for it?!"
He stomps out after you, intending to truly get the prize he wanted. And it wasn't going to be the slightly charred rabbit.
Chapter 147: Call Me Next Time (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
Your pace quicken, turning a corner in the hopes to lose them amongst the crowd that was nearing ahead. Their loud and thunderous footsteps closing in, the crude words they mutter about you and what they wished to have you do with them… making your core become sickened at the thoughts.
You evened out your breathing though, telling yourself to remain calm and not get ahead of yourself. You had to act rationally right now because if you didn't there was no telling what might happen and you would rather not find out yourself first hand.
Checking your phone, seeing as your rather protective, if not possessive boyfriend had texted you back. When the men behind you had started following you a few blocks back, you had attempted to ask him where he was… because at times like now… you knew you needed that scowl and aggressive eyes he held.
These men wouldn't take your words seriously, as to them you were just some small female who they wanted nothing more then to fool around with, despite your obvious disgust at this. And despite the fact that you had told them you were not interested and further that you were already ‘taken' as they had mocked you, they still seemed rather interested in you… or rather what you had.
Why? Why did Katsuki never pick you up at your place? You knew you didn't live in a bad area… but sexual assault had been on the rise as of late, and your area had seemed to have a lot of recent reports. And right now, you really wished your quirk was more powerful… or even to scare away these assholes.
You turned a quick gaze behind you, seeing the group of five men closing in. They waved, smirking darkly at you. One gave you a lewd gesture and another doing another with his tongue. Your fist clenched and your fear slowly resided away, being replaced by an anger boiling in the pits of your stomach.
You were not going to stand for this any longer. You were in no way asking for their attention or anything else. You furthermore had told them to leave you alone, but alas men like this never listened. Therefore, instead of being a frightened little girl, you decided to act.
Maybe it was because your boyfriend was rubbing off on you in the worst of ways, or maybe it was because you were sick of having to put up with these misogynistic pigs who only saw you as some pleasure device. But you slowed your pace by the nearby park, turning and glaring at the men once more.
"I'll ask you once more to leave me the hell alone before it gets bad." You warned them, gripping the picnic basket you had held onto tightly the entire walk over.
"Aww, what's wrong, beautiful? Not know how to handle our attention?" One spoke, smirking at you.
"If you can't handle this, you sure as hell won't be able to handle what we do to you in another couple minutes. You won't even be able to speak…" One of the more disgusting of the men talked, motioning for two of his buddies to gets behind you.
You held your ground, sucking in a deep breath and you saw yourself become surrounded… and at a family park of all places. To your right was the slide and to your left were five men attempting to take advantage of you.
The obvious leader of the pack crept forward, a smile stretched from ear to ear as he lifted a hand out to run his grimy hands through your nicely done hair. You inwardly cringed thinking what else that hand could have been touching and swallowed a build-up of upchuck in your throat.
"I wouldn't." You warned once, tone low.
Your eyes glanced at the male, eye contact is your way of showing them they were in no way respectable to you. The men could only laugh, seeing as this little sassy girl was continuing her little game of hard to get.
"And why's that?" He asked breath rotten and sour smelling.
"Because you'll regret it." You chuckled, relaxing. "Trust me."
The man shrugged, daring to counter your small threat. What could you do? It was five on one… and you were a girl. They obviously had the advantage… and with that, he took one lock of silky smooth (hair color) into his grasp.
You sighed as the man suddenly called out in pain, his hand leaving your hair and his body falling down onto the ground. He groaned in pain, his goons around him backing up from what had just happened.
You in the meantime shook your head slowly, seeing that your boyfriend had arrived just in time. Bakugou snarled, grabbing the guy who touched you by the collar and hoisting him up to meet the ash blonde's heated gaze.
"Do you have a fucking death wish?" He breathed out low, voice full of malintent.
"I-I no. W-we were just trying to have some fun with this sweet little girl." The man mumbled, cheek already swelling from the initial hit. He looked back at his friends, hoping they would jump into the fray, but the remaining four was backing away from him and this crazy guy.
It was no wonder why after all… this was that crazy kid from UA a couple years ago who had to be tied up after the Sport's Festival and then got kidnapped by villains and escaped without a scratch. This dude was psycho… and they were in no way getting involved with him.
"Really fucker? Well, there's two things messed up about your damn statement." Bakugou dropped the jerk, a small cloud of dust rising from the impact. "Firstly, this woman told you she wasn't interested…."
The guy's heart dropped as Bakugou through an arm over you, pulling you close to his embrace. You cuddled into his arm softly, seeming thankful for his sudden arrival at your meetup destination for your early evening picnic.
"....this is my fucking girlfriend… and if I so much as see any of you assholes harassing her… let alone any other woman again… I will treat you the same way I treat every other scum bag on the street… got me?!"
Bakugou stomped forward, adding an explosion or two for effect. The men helped their buddy up and then turned tail and ran down the street. The never turned back once and soon were mere blips on the horizon.
Bakugou sighed, looking over at you finally. You nodded at him, pushing up onto your toes and giving him a gentle peck on his cheek. He clicked his tongue, fighting off pink cheeks and tugging you further into his arms.
He embraced you tightly, running a rough hand through your hair as if he was cleaning you of that guy's germs. You giggled at his ridiculous behavior, seeing as he was worried about you, but refusing to admit it.
"Idiot... Call me next time." He held up your phone with the distress texts. "What would have fucking happened if I got here a minute later?"
You shook your head. "Then you would have really beat them up. And I would have been fine."
Bakugou blushed, pushing you out of his arms and sulking towards where might be a good place to set up the picnic. Damn her and her trust in him… she was a real idiot thinking he'd always be there right in time to save her…
But he would always be… you were his girlfriend after all. And he never let anything happen to people he cared about. Especially to you.
"You're a moron." He sighed as he sat on the blanket, watching you get out food items and place them between the two of you.
"I prefer a fool in love." You flashed him a bright smile, making the blonde playfully hit your arm.
"Take this fucking seriously! Those fuckers were seriously up to no good!"
You turned to him, staring right into his dark scarlet hues. Bakugou sighed, getting the message from a single look.
"I am more than capable of taking care of myself… even if you hadn't shown up… it's not like you're self-defense training wouldn't have worked."
"Why the hell didn't you beat them up in the first place then?"
You shrugged, taking a bit of some sandwich before turning back to Bakugou. "Maybe because I like it when you're protective of me. It fits you rather nicely Katsuki."
Bakugou could only groan, thinking about how he even fell for this one in the first place. She certainly was interesting, to say the least…
...but he'd be lying to say he didn't like it, or you that way.
Chapter 148: {Soulmate AU} Test Help (Tenya Iida)
Chapter Text
Iida Tenya:
You drummed your fingers along the edge of your desk, looking over the problem in front of you. Your mind ran a blank, despite all the studying you had done for this test, you really couldn't remember exactly how to write this equation. Was this number y? Or was it x? Wait… did your teacher say to use fractions? Or decimals?
You inwardly groaned, looking out at your classmates all who seemed to be having a much easier time on this test then you were. You'd no doubt have to hide your embarrassment later when they all talked about how easy they found the test and that they knew they'd get at least a high mark.
You grumbled, deciding that maybe you could get some last minute help before it was too late. Taking your pen in hand, you began to scribble on your arm. He had lunch right about now, as both your schools had you on different schedules. So… it meant he was more likely to check his arm for writing now then if he was in class.
‘Hey? Could you help me figure something out real quick?'
You nervously looked around as the ink faded from your skin, meaning your fated-to-be had gotten the message and would be reading it as you thought. Around you, the teacher didn't seem to notice you messaging your soulmate. In fact, this one particular teacher always seemed to be in her own little world.
At least her daydreaming gave you the chance to message Tenya. And as you tilted your arm towards your vision, you saw he had already written you back. You silently cheered and smiled to yourself.
‘Sure. What can I help you with, (Name)?'
You giggled lightly, nearly catching the attention of a few stray eyes around you, but most seemed to think it was a laugh one would give when they had figured something out. So obviously your classmates rolled their eyes and continued on with their own tests.
You quickly jotted down the problem that had thrown you into a tizzy, double checking each part before you wrote it down on your arm. The black marks disappeared again, but within another second a full detailed explanation began to come in.
You scribbled to write it down, seeing as it would disappear as quickly as it came onto your skin. Each note between soulmates would only last 3-5 seconds after all, enough to read and interpret what you partner meant.
But when taking a math test… it was not helpful. But likely for you, you were a talented transcriber and were able to get it all down and on your page, within the time Tenya had written it.
‘I believe that's the correct answer. I hope I've explained it well enough.'
You smiled at his sweet note, thinking of how he must be worried that he hadn't helped you to the best of his ability as Tenya usually did. To be an Iida meant to be a worrywart… and he sure as heck was the embodiment of that when it came to his fated.
‘Yeah, I'm gonna ace this test now! Thanks, boo!'
Sooner than you expected, the reply came. You blinked at the large words, obviously written in a hurry and not the usual classy and elegant Tenya handwriting that had always graced your arm.
‘YOU'RE TAKING A TEST?!'
‘Yes. Thanks for your help, only problem that really confused me.'
‘I will not stand for this! I will march down there myself and report you for cheating! I thought you knew better?!"
"Tenya relax! The teacher didn't even properly teach us that! And besides…"
You purposefully left him hanging, wanting to rile him up just a tad more. He was kinda fun to mess with… especially when he was already in this near robotic like state. So another gentle push before you left him be.
Rising from your seat, making sure to tug your sleeve down, you handed your test to your teacher. She simply nodded for you to take your seat until class ended, meaning you could do whatever you wished for the remaining time.
You grabbed your pen once more, seeing the numerous characters all over your arm in the two minutes you had been occupied turning in your exam.
‘Besides what?'
‘What did you do?'
‘I will not be held responsible for your actions!'
‘...I did assist you though… which makes me a cheater!'
‘No! I was lied to! I am innocent!'
You nearly burst out laughing right then and there. And with a blank arm, you finally wrote back your message.
‘I was going to say my teacher could care less… but you're right. If I get caught… you're guilty by association.'
You watched the letters come quickly, seeing as he was about to give you another humorous earful. Though you had the time, and you never minded it when he wrote you. He was your soulmate after all.
Chapter 149: {Omegaverse} Temper & Patience (Bakugou Katsuki)
Notes:
Omega!Bakugou HC's written by me
https://technicallyflamey.tumblr.com/post/172803587464/yay-your-ask-box-is-open-can-i-request-a-hc-for-a
https://technicallyflamey.tumblr.com/post/164875848569/omega-bakugou-headcanons
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
It was rare for him to ever reach out to you during these times, despite the relationship that the two of you had. When it came to this time he would always close off contact with you and everyone he knew and just bury himself away for a few days until he was strong enough to return back to his daily life.
However, as you slowly but surely wormed your way much closer to him then he had ever thought or assumed possible and now… now things had changed. He was no longer some omega who was terrified of people finding out that he wasn't an alpha… and he had even come out to his classmates, letting them know exactly what he was and that the girl he was dating was his alpha.
But Bakugou still attempted to keep to himself mostly, not wanting to let others truly see how week he became during the time of his heat cycles. How he was almost unable to move, to help himself feel anything other than painful and intense heat that originated from his lower area. How he would tuck himself away and moan out in annoyance for the dumb biology he had presented.
It would be easier to be an alpha… he was supposed to be an alpha.
At least that's what he had always told himself growing up. That the entire world was against him, trying to make sure his dream of being a hero was unattainable because of his quirk, his attitude, his looks, his presentation. But he didn't care… he'd be a hero. And right now… he'd get through this heat cycle.
He didn't need anyone to help him… he didn't need his alpha. He was a strong omega who wouldn't give in to stereotypes or the small part of him that had already decided on the exact phrase of words he'd send to his alpha to come over and comfort him. The omega in him was strong and begging to for once give into his inner desires, but the prideful hero hopeful was too powerful for his hidden submissive side.
He groaned, rolling further into himself as the blankets and nice smelling clothing kept him safe. The nest in his closet is the only safe space he needed at this moment. It smelled enough like her and his scents to bring him enough stability.
The only hole of light shining through gave him a good look at his bedroom floor, seeing the hardwood and bed feet a little ways away. The heat in his eyes making the ground look to be steaming from the sheer intense temperature. Though, it in truth it was winter and the only thing boiling to death was him at this moment.
He closed his eyes, biting his lip harshly as he hoped that this warmth would make him pass out soon enough. If he was asleep he wouldn't be feeling these shitty side effects of wanting to be mated and claimed so badly. His body was particularly rough these last couple cycles due to this… he was reaching that mature age and soon enough the idea of finding an alpha to be bonded with would be all his mother nagged him about.
But he had already made up his mind about who he wanted to call is alpha… the one person who didn't see him an omega first, but rather Bakugou Katsuki. The one alpha who wanted to date him even before she knew he was an omega and the alpha who agreed to support his decision to keep it a secret and the alpha who had allowed him to be confident when he told his classmates. And that alpha was (Name)... he wanted to marry her… wanted to be bonded with her… he wanted to-
He shook his head, blocking away the petty omega desires filling his head. The thoughts of wanting her here and next to him. Holding his hand, scenting his stuff, and being his jetpack in her attempts to be the big spoon. She was a strange alpha… but nonetheless the only one for him.
She never treated him like an omega and he in return never treated her as an alpha. Well… except for emergencies where both needed their other half's support through an issue: the reassurance of their mate… or well… almost mate. He still hadn't made it official with her yet, but graduation was in another year or so...and then maybe he could suck up enough pride to admit he wanted her and her alone.
"Fuck me... " He mumbled, balling up his hands and rubbing them against his eyes. "It's always during these fucking heats that I think about this shit!"
His rambling was cut short when his dorm's door was gently knocked on before it opened and closed quickly. Bakugou remained still, hoping that whoever had stopped by wouldn't hear or see him and leave him alone before seeing him in such a pathetic state.
The footsteps grew near, his eyes closed an unable to tell exactly where or who they belonged to, so he just listened his senses heightened thanks to the cycle and slight nervousness his omega self-created.
The person was quiet, the only sounds being the rustling of a plastic bag and then their light thud near where the closet was. Something passed in front of his small hole of light, blocking it. Bakugou blinked a single eye open, slowly moving his hand out and touching a cold plastic bottle.
He snatched it into his little comfort area a moment later wasting no time in chugging down the sports drink, the lemon-lime tasting beverage not too sweet for his tastes. And when he finished, he was glad to see that he was feeling a tad bit cooler and much more alert and awake now as well. His energy appeared to be back.
He slowly peeked his head out, looking at the figure who was nonchalantly sitting against his wall. The small opening in the closet giving him a full view of his alpha, standing guard over him. He growled, starting to duck back in and ignore her when she reached over and placed another item next to him.
Bakugou blinked, seeing it was one of his favourite shirts. He had attempted to find it earlier today before his cycle got particularly bad, but he couldn't find it. Had she taken it? And what for?
"We've been together long enough that I know when your cycle starts." (Name) mumbled, taking out a thin blanket that he been in his laundry basket yesterday. "I cleaned both and scented them."
She heard him snatch both up and hide back further into his personal area. He was always so grumpy when his heats hits… but lately when she's been here with him during it… she's learned a few things that have seemed to make it easier on the male.
"I also have some more snacks, drinks, and other helpful things that you might need, Katsuki." She mumbled, looking at her emergency kit for him. "It's up to you if you want me to stay or leave them here."
He didn't answer, but from how quiet the room had been… she knew he was listening to her talking. Pressing her lips together and turning the thin line into a curved smirk, she continued on.
"You were complaining last time of your collar causing you annoyance, so I got him ointment if it starts chafing your neck. I also got some instant ice packs if you need them and of course, I got you some refills on your pills. I saw you were running low yesterday, so I got more."
"I don't need you to take fucking care of me." He grumbled out, his hand shooting out and tugging the plastic bag towards him.
You hummed, a small smile from the action. "I know you don't. But as your alpha, I want to make sure you're as comfortable as you can be during your heats. And since we're not bonded… this is the only thing I can do to help…"
Bakugou looked at the items he was gripping close to him, seeing that she truly had gone more than out of her way for him. Her worry for him showing through not only her knowledge of what he enjoyed… but also that she had noticed things and kept them in mind for the next time he was in heat. And even still offered to leave if he wanted to deal with it by himself… like he always did.
But… he didn't want to be alone right now. He sure as hell didn't want her hovering over him anymore… but he also didn't want to send her away. She brought a calmness over him that he was unfamiliar with until he had met her. She was a drop of water in the angry desert that was himself. And right now… he needed some relief.
"Well… since you fucking spent your money on me… I guess you can stay."
"Is there anything you want me to do for you?"
"Yeah… just hold my shit hand." He spoke, holding it out to her from outside of his nest where the rest of him remained. "And maybe if you behave your shitty alpha self and promise not to touch a fucking thing… then maybe you can come in here too…"
"I'll do whatever you need of me, Katsuki." She sighed in relief. "I just want to make you feel better."
Her hand clasped his, her cool fingers rubbing gently against his much warmer ones. He squeezed her hand harshly, showing just how thankful he was at this moment for her being here. He would never say it… at least not now… but his hand was enough.
And as of right now… this was okay for them both. They were still young and figuring things out… and until both were certain of what they wanted, they were fine taking it one step at a time.
That current step being the alpha speaking gently to the omega and the omega aggressively squeezing his alpha's hand. It wasn't a stereotypical alpha-omega relationship… but neither Bakugou or (Name) was ordinary in any way.
And if this worked for them, then who cared what anyone else saw them as. It was their relationship… and they would act according to what made themselves and their partner happy and comfortable.
Chapter 150: Taboo (Dabi)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dabi:
She was supposed to be home by now. She gets off patrol every night at 9 pm sharp. Her train is 30 minutes from her apartment to her work, and the walk to the station for both takes 10 minutes. So… she should have been home around 10 pm.
And yet… at the clock struck midnight… the pro-hero still had not made it home. And as he waited in the apartment he had come to know and often ‘break' into to see her… his worry grew and he knew exactly why.
There was a villain attack tonight… right by where her agency was. Some small time gang trying to become a ‘better' League of Villains. The stapled man laughed, thinking of how that nasty hand guy would much rather admit to liking All Might, then allow some petty thugs to overtake the League.
But that wasn't the issue, as he knew Shigaraki would allow the heroes to quickly snuff out this new group… and that was what had happened tonight. And though Dabi had assumed that the trained pro-heroes and their sidekicks could make easy work of this small group, it turns out that both the League of Villain and the pro-heroes had underestimated the new group of villains.
But… he hadn't heard of any casualties among the heroes, only minor injuries and a successful job is done. But that didn't make his heart pounded deeply into his chest. His entire reason for coming here and waiting to see her home was to make sure that crummy sidekick was okay.
It was never supposed to be this way… he wasn't supposed to fall for some hero dreaming girl… and suddenly drop his entire night of planned petty thefts to make sure she was okay. But yet here he was, waiting under the dull light of her kitchen with a now empty glass of beer.
Why did he have to fall for a hero? One he wasn't even sure felt the same way about him… or ever would. She and he did often spend the nights together, despite their morals saying otherwise… and she never turned him in- however, was it love or passion in her eyes?
He wasn't sure… and Dabi was never a fan of not knowing how someone felt about you. Too many bad interactions with family in the past reminding him of this… and even now he hated to even allow the idea of his naive yet brave little hero not returning those affections.
The soft clicking of the front door unlocking made his thoughts cut short, he glanced towards the door as more pale light flooding the small apartment before it closed again. Her footsteps were heard coming towards the kitchen.
In the soft lighting, he could see her tattered form: bruised eye, broken lip, cut cheek and disheveled hair. And that was just her face… the rest of her looked no better: a sling for her arm, bandages covering every exposed piece of skin and of course the burned pieces of flesh that seemed to only have been treated a while ago.
"You didn't have to stop by." She mumbled, fishing around a cupboard for a glass to fill up on water. "It wasn't as bad as I assume the media made it sound like."
"You're covered in cuts, burns, and bruises… I don't think the news overplayed it at all for once." He breathed out shallowly.
"I'm a hero." She mumbled back, a certain venom in her voice. "This is what we do… we put our lives at risk to save the innocent."
"And I'm what the media dubs a villain…" He wasted no time snapping back a counter-argument. "And no matter how evil the media paints me… I do have people I want to protect and save from the world. And it's ironic that one of those people has become you."
He heard her gasp softly, the glass in her hands slipping for a moment before she grabbed onto it again. Her eyes wide and her mouth twitching at his word. Dabi sighed, running a hand through his night black locks.
"What are you saying… and don't you dare play around with me this time!" She demanded, harshly slamming the glass of water down onto the table where he sat.
"I thought I had made it clear from the fact that I don't want to murder your goody-goody face… and that you've gotten me… the infamous Dabi of the League of Villains to drop his ‘evil' plans for the night to make sure you came home safe…"
"I said to just spit it out, Dabi!" She breathed out, voice soft and low, but serious and stern. She was expecting an answer… and she would get it.
"I guess you could say we're star-crossed if this was a Shakespearean play…" He chuckled dryly. "Because I've more than fallen for you, hero."
She was silent, her form twitching and unable to stay still from such a declaration… and yet… he didn't feel like he was even close to being finished yet. Something in him just breaking once those words had left his lips. Like he himself had come to fully realize and accept how messed up and terrible this situation was for the two of them.
A villain being in love with a hero...what could be worse for the two of them.
"I just… I can't understand why I even care at times!" He raised his voice slightly. "I should hate you! Despise you and all you stand for… parts of you don't even follow Stain's teaching… and yet to me… you are more than anyone else a true and proper hero.
And it's not just because I've been able to know you personally… but because I've been watching you. I know how you fight, I know how you think and I can't help but be damn impressed by you.
Yet… I hate it everytime you leave to go out there and fight. Maybe because I know the kind of scum you could run into! Hell, I was drinking with some of them earlier today… and it bothers me.
It bothers me to know that if you help me… you'll lose your dream and worse. IT bothers me to think if I help you… I'll for sure be killed without a second thought. So why the hell did it have to be you? And why can't I just forget about you-"
"Shut the hell up!" She yelled, suddenly interrupting his little confession.
Dabi looked up at his hero, her eyes of (eye color) looking at him with an array of many emotions: hatred, love, confusion, sincerity, fondness, anger, and more. He sighed, as he felt her inch closer to him.
"Shut up and just let it be us right now…" She begged him, nipping at his neck. "No one knows right now… it's just us right now."
He smirked, pulling her towards him. "So you don't give a shit… do you?"
"No." She looked at him in his cerulean blue eyes. "I give more of a shit about you than anyone else in my damn life…"
"That's not very heroic of you…"
"I'm not a hero right now… and you're not a villain. I'm (Name) and you're Dabi… so please just for tonight and however long this damn charade goes on for… let's just be that, okay?"
He nodded slowly, capturing her lips into his and easing them both into the kiss slowly but surely. He grew rougher the more she allowed his lips to stay on hers. The words she had spoken speaking to him greatly.
"Whatever you say, hero… hopefully, this will all pass soon…"
Notes:
Finally having some creativity again, so hopefully more scenarios soon!
Chapter 151: Taste Test (Kaminari Denki)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kaminari Denki:
The cooling cake on the rack was the thing that had drawn his eyes to the kitchen in the first place. The dark-colored sweet tickling his nose with its sweet scent and almost asking him to take a bite and enjoy it.
Kaminari licked his lips as he rubbed his hands together, wanting to have a small piece before he went back and tried to do his homework once more. His blonde hair turned to the other male who was sitting in the living room.
“Yo Satou!” He called to the sugar-loving peer. “Can I steal a piece of your cake?”
Satou blinked, looking at the male with a curious look. “What cake?”
Kaminari laughed, pointing to the cake next to him. The most fluffy chocolate frosting covering the white cake underneath of it. It was simple… but it looked so tasty and Kaminari hadn’t eaten since breakfast. He had forgotten his lunch money this morning… and unlucky him, none of his friends got food he liked for lunch… so he was practically starving now.
“The one right here, bro!” He called, pointing to the pastry once more.
Satou saw the cake resting on the counter, and shrugged. “It’s no mine, so I can’t give you permission.”
Kaminari blinked, touching his chin with a hand. Who else aside from Satou would make a cake? And who would just leave it sitting here by itself in a dorm filled with twenty teens who would devour it in a heartbeat?
“Oh! There are you Denki!” A familiar voice called from the staircase. “I was just trying to find you.”
Kaminari turned to see his cute little lover smiling brightly at him as they came down the steps from where the dorm rooms were located. He waved back at them, his own smile shining brightly. They came forward to him, giving him a short but sweet kiss on his cheek.
“Hey, babe,” Kaminari spoke, kissing her nose back. “You were looking for me?”
They nodded happily, pointing to the cake he had been staring at for the last five minutes. Kaminari’s eyes rose as the realization began to set in… and his stomach screamed at him to get out of theirs.
“Yes! I know you didn’t get lunch today, so I made you a cake!” They reached into a cupboard above them both, taking out an empty plate. “Let me cut you a slice right now!”
Kaminari swallowed a lump into his throat, fearing for his life. There were a few unspoken rules in class 1-A: don’t piss Bakugou off, if Midoriya goes into fan mode then let it run its course and so on. But by far the most agreed upon and known fact to everyone except for (Name) was to never try her cooking.
Many future candidates had… and all had nearly thrown up their guts afterward. And since no one wanted to break (Name)’s heart since they always seemed happy when they were baking. And so… everyone just politely declined or threw away their treats when they were not looking.
But right now… in front of them… Kaminari was holding a plate of their cake… made specifically for him. He smiled in a broken way, trying to think of a way out of this. But those eyes of his (Name) were making him want to give it a try.
How bad could it be? Maybe they could make cake correctly? Maybe it would be the best damn cake in the world! And besides… love conquers all right? That had to include food poisoning too, right?
“Well?” They smiled brightly. “Go on and give it a taste!”
Kaminari nodded slowly, darting a quick glance to see if Satou could somehow save him. But it seemed like upon hearing the cake was made by (Name), he ditched the living room to get away from possibly being dragged into having a slice too.
“O-of course… I’m sure it’ll taste great, babe.” Kaminari laughed awkwardly.
(Name) watched in awe as Kaminari put the cake in his mouth and chewed. He nodded to them, giving a thumbs up. And then… when they least expected it, he collapsed onto the ground.
Poor thing must have liked it so much he couldn’t handle how tasty it was.
Notes:
RIP Kaminari 'Dunce Face' Denki
Chapter 152: Caught (Bakugou Katsuki)
Notes:
Slight NSFW below, fair warning
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
Your day had started off as simply going to your boyfriend’s apartment to watch a movie and just relax. The week had been stressful for you both: with his hero career heating up this week thanks to villain attacks and as a result of the hospital you worked at getting overflowing with patients needing medical assistance.
So this shared day off between the two of you was really needed. Just some time to the two of you and some dumb movie with a cuddly blanket between the two of you on Katsuki’s king-sized bed. It was perfect… especially with his arm wrapped around you so snuggly.
The movie had grown dull, and you turned your head to look at Katsuki. To your surprise, he had already been glancing at you. He blushed lightly, playing it off with a devious smirk. One you knew all too well… but had no desires to fight against his own desires. It had been a while… and you could use some further relief from the stress.
So as his lips kissed yours in a burning blaze of passion, you wasted no time snaking your arms around his neck and letting him have access to your mouth. Katsuki groaned against you, grinding himself against you.
You moaned in delight, turning so you would be under him. He had no objections to this, enjoying being able to dominate you in the bedroom. However, today he wasn’t feeling the usual top-bottom routine.
So instead, with ease and swiftness, he lifted you and planted you firmly against his bedroom’s wall. His mouth quickly attacking your neck as your finger dug into his shoulders. He smirked, seeing how desperate you were becoming for him and so soon.
“You’re this wet already?” HE laughed. “Well fuck…. Guess I know you too damn well, huh?”
“S-shut up.” You mumbled, squirming as his hands started to massages your breasts. “G-get on with it you tease.”
He nodded, connecting his mouth with yours. He suddenly moved you off the wall, carrying you as he stood up. He paused his kisses, using his free hand to pull off your shirt, his own coming a moment later.
You kissed his neck softly as he worked on unhooking your bra, wanting this damn contraption off so he could see the perfect little parts of you that were being restricted by it. The sooner he could touch your skin… the sooner the both of you could get to the good part.
You felt the hook come undone, glad you had actually sat him down and taught him how to take off bras… as you had grown annoyed at how he used to simply burn them off. And similarly… Katsuki had grown tired of having to but your new ones… form his own bad habit… but damn were bras pricey as shit.
“Hnnnn… Katsuki.” You moaned as he pulled the bra away slowly, putting it next to him on the bed.
He sat down, still keeping you balanced in his lap as you moved against his growing member. The desire for that sweet friction building into your stomach by the second. And itch that only this ash blonde could satisfy.
He seemed to understand, his own desire not wanting to tease you too much. He too just wanted to fuck your brains out and then bask in the afterglow of sex with you in his arms. Like the damn secret softy, he was… cuddling after sex was one of his high points.
He reached forward, taking your breasts into his hands again. He kneaded them slowly, watching your face contort and your lips breathe out fastly. You were enjoying yourself, stimulated in just the right amount.
“You liking this?” He asked, voice husky and deep. “Tell me what you fucking like.”
“Ahhh…” You moaned, barely able to open your eyes to look at your boyfriend. “I… I like it when you touch me. P-please Katsuki… keep doing it.”
“I’ll do more than touch your tits… how about I stick my di-”
“Katsuki, I’ve been calling your phone for the last-”
You both froze at the sound of his mother’s voice and the door having been slammed open. Your mind was frozen on the thought of your boyfriend’s mother seeing him squeezing your breast as well as the clear hard on he was beginning to have.
“Oh.” Was all Mitsuki could say as she took in the sight in front of her. “I didn’t realize (Name) was over…”
It was dead quiet again, your face turning bright red, and then finally your body returned control over to your brain. Enough for you to push forward, hiding your exposed chest against Katsuki’s chest as well as his own small issue he most definitely didn’t want his mother of all people to see.
“Why the hell are you here!?” Katsuki seemed to return to reality as well. “Get the fuck out, old hag!”
He quickly grabbed whatever had been by his side, tossing it towards his mother in an attempt to shoo her away. However, the situation only got worse as Mitsuki caught the item with ease and glanced it over.
“I didn’t think you’d be into this, Katsuki.” She teased, holding up your bra with the frilly red lace. “Guess you learn something new about your children every day.”
“Shut the hell up and leave!” Katsuki roared, attempting to march forward and kick his mother out himself, however with you holding onto him like a newborn, he was unable to go far.
“Relax... You two can continue your fun little time… I’ll just come back for what I left here late.” Mitsuki smirked. “Do make sure to wear protection, Katsuki.”
“I don’t need your fucking advice here!”
Mitsuki only laughed, glancing at you before smiling widely and waving a goodbye. You waited until you heard the apartment door close and then finally let go of your boyfriend. You buried yourself in your hands, shaking your head and trying to calm down.
“That didn’t just happen… please tell me your mom didn’t just catch us in the act…” You breathed out, face feeling like it was an unbelievably hot summer day with no AC. “Oh, gawd… your mom saw my bra… and your-”
“Don’t fucking say it!” Katsuki stormed around his bedroom. “For fuck sake, why did she have to come back now of all times?!”
“She’s never going to stop teasing us about this…” You deadpanned, looking to Katsuki with fearful eyes. “She’s going to forever remember me as the girlfriend who’s boobs she saw…”
Katsuki clicked his tongue. “At least she didn’t see more…”
“Don’t make it more awkward! Cause if she did she would have seen-”
“I said not to fucking say it!”
You both continued on for another ten minutes, yelling in hysterics at what had happened, not really mad at each other but simply getting it out of your system. And by the time the redness of both your faces had died down and you both could look at each other again...Katsuki spoke up.
“Shower?”
“Hell yes…”
Chapter 153: Memes & Confessions (Kaminari Denki)
Chapter Text
Kaminari Denki:
Kaminari Denki was one of those people who best related his words through pictures, or more specifically memes and emojis if he was texting. He’d send anyone he knew a picture or two when he felt the need to start a conversation with someone. More specifically if he felt like annoying people with memes…
However, he had recently discovered of late that his crush was almost just as good as he was when it came to sending memes. So much so that he and she would almost just entirely communicate with memes now.
He’d send some cringy youtube video and she responds with an appropriate reaction gif followed by some iconic vine. He would always say ‘mood’ following and laugh at how silly the two were being, especially with all these strange images no one else would be able to decipher aside from the two of them.
As such, Kaminari was looking through some memes he had found on Reddit, trying to find the perfect one to send to (Name) to get the conversation going. There were some funny ones about heroes or the newest meme everyone was going nuts about… or maybe he should make another one about Bakugou… she nearly choked on laughter at his meme about the explosive boy the last time he made and sent her the meme.
As he was debating and scrolling through the page, he spotted some meme about being in love with a girl who had no idea. Seeing as Kirishima would at least pity him for it, he quickly saved the image and then opened up a text message to send the image to him.
After this, he would send a couple of memes to (Name) and see how she reacted to them. He quickly selected the image and clicked send, watching as the message’s ‘delivered’ message popped up.
Nodding to himself, Kaminari selected (Name)’s contact and began to type out a ‘hey’ when his sun colored orbs caught onto something. Apparently, since he had been thinking about her while sending the message to Kirishima… he sent it to (Name) instead.
Meaning in some degree… Kaminari had just confessed to the girl about his feelings for her. He let out an unattractive noise and watched as the ‘delivered’ message turned into a ‘read’ message. And then… those three damn little dots popped up.
He tossed his phone against the bed, hiding behind his desk chair. His head shook and Kaminari cursed his stupid and easily distracted mind for doing what he had! (Name) was shy by nature and there he goes and sends you some flirty ass confession meme… what the hell was wrong with him?!
He’d more than likely just scared you away now! And who could blame you… what a lame ass way to find out someone likes you. He was nearly positive that things would be so freaking awkward between you both now.
However, as his phone buzzed to say he had received a new text message… he knew that it was you. And despite the desire to bury himself into his blankets and not ever come out… he’d be lying to say that he wanted to know what you said.
He unlocked his phone with his thumb, eyes closed and too nervous to look at the message just yet. And then slowly, but surely he opened his eyes to see that you had sent him a meme back.
And to his reply… this meme was just as flirty and confession-like as his initial one had been. He was left agape, thinking of the shy but sweet (Name) being capable of doing such a thing. She… there was no way! This had Mina written all over it! She had to be in (Name)’s room right now and was pretending to be her to make him embarrassed!
Grabbing his sweatshirt and heading towards the girl’s side of the dorms, Kaminari decided to check this out himself. He needed to know… know if this was truly (Name) admitting her feelings for him as well… or Mina playing a cruel prank. Either way… he needed to move around after the adrenaline that filled his heart.
Confessing was hard… especially when you sent it accidentally through a meme…
Bonus Ending~
You sent your reply to Mina, telling her you had sent him the memes back as a reply. Your face was bright red, hoping that Kaminari would not think of it the wrong way. You could only assume that the meme he had sent you before was talking about you.
Mina had said he had it bad for you and to reply back… but she was much bolder than you… and now you were nervous.
Suddenly your bedroom door was flung open. You turned to see a pink Kaminari walking in. He blushed deeper when he saw you and then began to look around. You followed him with his eyes.
“Where’s Mina?!” He asked, obviously nervous and rattled.
“Not… here?” You spoke to him.
His face grew darker and then he turned and began to walk out. He paused by your door, looking back at you. You blushed darkly as well, unsure of what to say or do. This was so awkward.
“Hey umm… movie?” He rubbed his locks.
“S-sure.” You smiled.
Kaminari nodded to you as well, a smile of his own lighting up his features. Maybe today wasn’t too bad after all…
Chapter 154: Stolen for a Price
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
His foot tapped against the wooden planks beneath his feet, his narrowing on the piece of parchment he had just received from his trusty seabird. The note was written in near perfect calligraphy… addressing his demands and how he would not be paying them.
Bakugou growled, thinking all the wasted work he had done to get the ransom, send it out and having to keep his new prisoner alive… all for this asshole to basically say he didn't give a shit.
The ash blonde captain rose from his seat, moving towards the exit of his private quarters and entering the main deck. The sun was shining brightly, no sense of panic in the world for once on this ship of thieves and plunderers.
"Captain." He was greeted by a few members of his crew, giving him a nod before continuing on with their duties and orders.
Bakugou's lips pushed out more, a cross between a nasty scowl and a pitiful frown on his lips. Just how the hell does this sort of thing happen? And why the hell did it have to happen to him of all people?
"Captain." His first mate greeted him.
Bakugou glanced at the red-haired pirate, seeing the same red bandana holding back the spiked up locks, bits of black poking through his roots. Looking to Bakugou like his first mate would be picking up some of that new fancy ‘hair dye' stuff next time the made port.
"Unlock the quarters… I want to talk to our new little guest." He grumbled, Kirishima nodding to his demands.
"Whatever you say, captain!" He nodded, fishing out the key to the cell. "Her rich fiance coming to get her now?"
Bakugou's eyes fell, sending a shiver up the other male's spine. The look of pure hatred and anger crossing over the already scary features… thus making it look even worse then Kirishima would have thought.
"No."
Kirishima merely nodded, unlocking the cell and allowing his captain to do whatever he saw fit. He knew that it would be best if he stopped asking questions at this point and simply continued to watch the door as ordered.
Bakugou stepped into the small room, seeing as his hostage was still holding up in her confines. She glanced up at him, eyes tearing away from the book she had been reading. Her gaze seeming unimpressed at seeing her kidnapper.
"I didn't know a woman like you would be able to read." Bakugou spat, his harsh nature showing off well thanks to this unforeseen turn of events.
"I didn't know a scoundrel like you would have any literature on board this vessel." You spoke in the tone of a noble. "But I suppose looks do not always make the person, do they?"
He clicked his tongue, seeing that despite the shackles on her legs, keeping her from running far or escaping, this woman seemed unimpressed and frankly almost amused by this entire situation around her.
"I assume my fiance got back to you…" She mumbled, turning a page. "And as such, I believe he's told you that he'll not be paying whatever demands you made for my life."
Bakugou's teeth gritted, looking at this high-class wench with raging pupils. She knew of this? Why the hell would she seem so calm about this all then? Getting kidnapped by pirates would scare the shit out of any normal fucking person… yet she seemed completely fine with it all!
"And why the hell are you so damn calm then, wench?"
"Because I had come to this conclusion from the moment you place a hand over my mouth and removed me from my bedroom one week ago."
Bakugou growled, making her turn her gaze to look at him. He walked forward, grabbing his knife from its scabbard and hitting the wood near where she was sitting. Her eyes widened slowly, seeing how aggressive this situation had turned. Softly, she closed her book and moved away a few locks of (Hair Color) that had gotten in her eyes from glancing down at the novel.
"Start talking… or the next time… it'll be your skin my blade goes into, got it?"
She nodded slowly, actual fear residing in her chest. While thus far (Name) had not faced any hostilities from her captives, a few even giving her items she requested as to not get bored, the captain himself seemed the more foul of them all.
So… she might as well try to get on this good side and allow her life to continue for a bit longer by doing what he says and not causing him too much trouble.
Clearing her throat, Bakugou's attention was brought to her.
"We were part of an arranged marriage. My father's company couldn't be run by a woman… and thus… he decided to give its shares over to my fiance and his family."
"That seems pretty damn normal for your noble life…"
"Yes… and while I was fine marrying him… after all, it meant I could live peacefully… I was unaware of what he was hiding."
"And what the hell would that be?"
"He had someone already… a girl who his own father had forbidden him from marrying and starting a family with. But now that I am no longer in the picture and my father's assets already passed over upon the marriage agreement… he sees no use for me.
If I may speak so boldly… he probably wouldn't even bat an eye if you ended up tossing me overboard. He was always rather cold towards me… so this wasn't too unexpected…"
Bakugou's eyes narrowed, looking at you with eyes that held a lot of hostile emotions and attitudes. You sighed, leaning back into the wall. The wood was old and creaked from the slightest pressure, but it was still strong enough to support you.
"So… what becomes of me now? You do have other options…"
He clicked his tongue. "Like what?"
"You could sell me as a slave, or keep me as your own. You could always try to bride my own family… as a result, start a war between the nobility. And if you were to search my breast pocket, you'd find a medallion of my family… thus giving you proof I am who I am, and as a result, my price would increase. Plenty of options Captain."
Bakugou rose a brow, chuckling once. He removed his knife from the wood, placing it once more back into the scabbard. You watched him do so, seeing as he stood up next, reaching forward and putting a key into the shackles around your feet.
A small click was heard and you blinked and the chains came off. Bakugou shrugged, tossing the book back at you. You looked at him strangely, not sure what exactly he was up to. Though you knew for certain he would not be setting you free… your value was too high.
"Well… how about while I decide what to do with your wealthy ass… you can wander around freely on one condition…"
"And what would that be exactly?" You inquired.
The captain laughed again, looking at you with mischievous eyes. "My crew is as dumb as shit… so teach ‘em how to read and you can have a meal and a place to sleep for as long as I see your worth here."
Your lips parted but soon formed into a thin smirk. "Whatever you say, captain. Just tell me where to start…"
He nodded, knocking on the door to let you both out. And as he escorted you out, his mind could only think of how interesting this rich woman was… and how many more strange parts of her laid under the surface of her noble face.
But only time would tell… and he looked forward to finding out
Chapter 155: Aftermath (Bakugou Katsuki)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The aftermath was fairly bad. The street had been uprooted, water pipes freely cascading down onto the street and crumbling bits of building littered the sidewalk. Police sirens echoed off the area, the lights from squad cars seeming to be the only light source due to the power having gotten knocked out.
This entire street looked a mess, but at least… at least the villains had been apprehended and were now going to be processed through the justice system. But despite how the day and ended on a good note, one thing was still eating away at a hero who had just been on duty and fighting for his life.
“(Name)!” He hollered, rushing through paramedics and other medical personnel.
He knew you were here, hell… he had arrived on the scene with his girlfriend when they got the report in about the attack. But somewhere between the quirks going off and the building falling near him… Bakugou had lost his love in the fight.
And now that his adrenaline was slowly fading off and his worry quickly taking its place, he was pushing past his minor injuries that needed to be taken care of. He just had to find you… know you were okay and alive and well.
It didn’t help that he kept overhearing casualty numbers, but not which side they had been on. Nor did it help that people kept trying to get him to sit down so he could be checked over. But for fuck’s sake… can’t these morons see he had better things to do then sit down and wait for them to tell him he had a gush in his lip?
The ash blonde pushed past another person with a medical badge asking him to calm down and take a seat. And then, with his mind looking at every person at such a quick speed… he saw the locks of (hair color) sticking out through a group of people in white.
He dashed forward, screaming your name as loud as he could. He watched as the paramedics all jumped at his tone, but you looked up. Relief washed over your face, as Bakugou entered the circle. He shoved past a few people, shoving more off of you as he hugged you tightly.
“God… where were you moron? I was so fucking worried!” He practically yells at you, hands cupping your face.
“I was going to ask you the same thing, Bomber.” You press your own hands against his. “I wanted to look for you, but the paramedics forced me to stay here. Apparently, I dislocated my shoulder fighting…”
Bakugou chuckled, ruffling your hair. “Dumbass, of course, you fucking did… I may be reckless at times… but you’re fucking accident prone!”
You gave him a sour look, but it only lasted for a moment before you burst into giggles yourself. Bakugou opened his mouth to speak again, only to be gently shoved onto the bench next to you.
Two paramedics began to look him over, roughly making sure he stayed this time. As the explosion hero had his own share of cuts and bruises. You laughed again, watching Bakugou try not to blow up at the people who only were attempting to help him.
He looked back at you, rolling his eyes. You smiled gently, making sure the sling your arm was in stayed relaxed. You’d have to take a day off to heal and rest after tonight… but then back to work. The life of a hero never rested after all.
“Are we still on for our date tomorrow?” You asked, peering at the blonde who looked about ready to snap at the man who was trying to clean his open wounds.
“Watch it, dickbag!” He shouted and then turned to you. “Yeah sure. FUCK! I SAID WATCH IT! Where do you wanna go?”
You watched him continue to harass the man now wrapping his cuts, thinking hard about what would be good after a day such as this. You snapped your fingers when an idea popped into your head.
Bakugou turned his attention back to you upon hearing that sound, knowing full well this meant his girlfriend had been struck by the idea bug. And knowing her… it was either brilliant or brilliantly stupid.
“How about some Netflix and chill?” You winked at him.
Bakugou’s eyes widened before he laughed once, smirking at you. An afternoon wasted away on your couch with good food, cuddles and more?
“Sounds fucking perfect, babe.”
Notes:
So many Bakugou requests in my requests this time around~ :)
Chapter 156: Reputation Pt.2 (Villain Aizawa Shouta)
Notes:
The original story is Ch.70
Chapter Text
Aizawa Shouta:
A year had passed fairly quickly for you. Your studies at UA had become heavier and with the addition of hero courses and now an internship… you had all but forgotten the former classmate who used to sit two desks to your right.
The seat had been filled within the first few days after his expulsion and despite his sudden encounter with you in the alley all that time ago… no sign of him had been seen since.
It was as if Aizawa Shouta had vanished without a trace.
But whether he was the one to decide such things or if he finally found trouble he couldn’t get himself out of... You didn’t know. And to make sure your worry remained buried with the memories of the black haired teen, you distracted yourself in all ways possible.
And for the most part… you had done exactly that: lunch every day with Hizashi, and of course, always hanging out with Nemuri-senpai. She was the one who helped get you into your internship and was always such a great upperclassman to you.
And at the current moment, that was what you were doing. The Pro-hero Vixen, the foxy seductress hero, had asked her two interns to do a quick scan of the area for anything or anyone who looked like trouble.
The pro herself had been busy as of late thanks to a string of robberies and barely any of her sidekicks able to stop the culprit. So that left you and Midnight-senpai to look after two while she worked. The night was cool, making you grateful that your costume clung to you a bit more then Nemuri-senpai’s did.
“Don’t you ever get cold?” You asked her, watching your angles and corners. “I mean… it is kinda like you’re just wearing a vest and nothing else…”
Nemuri chuckled, having heard this before. But knowing her kouhai… it was just a curious question from you. “Not really… strangely enough, my quirk keeps me warm a lot. Guess its from all the sexual tension.”
She winked at you, and you rolled your eyes as a result. She was ever the dirty tease… it made you curious what kind of debut she would make when she became a pro-hero next year. She certainly would be interesting…
“Hey (Name)-kouhai.” Midnight turned to you. “The road divides in two, so I’ll take the left, you take the right. And when it merges again, we’ll meet. Does that's sound okay?”
You nodded, turning to go your way. However, Midnight reached out, grabbing you softly. You looked at her, eyes curious as to why she now didn’t want you to separate from her.
“I changed my mind… I’ll take the right. You go left.”
“Huh? Why?”
“There’s not many lights that way… so I can’t let my little kouhai walk down a dangerous path. I’m more experienced anyway.”
“But-”
“And my quirk is pretty much knockout gas. So I’ll be fine.” She ruffled your head. “See you where the paths meet, (Name)!”
Nemuri waved before turning to quickly make her way down the road. The dull and barely visible lighting making her disappear quickly among the brush and trees. You sighed, turning to go down your own way.
For the most part, it was silent, and you entertained yourself by peering at the sky above you. Little dots shimmering with ease and consistency. The road was quiet, seeming to be in a nice residential area. Though… that never meant it was a safe place.
And you found that out in the worst way…
“Hand over your money… or else.”
You stopped in your tracks when someone grabbed onto you and placed a sharp object on your side. It pressed into your costume enough to puncture through it and allow a thin bubble of red to form.
You immediately went into hero mode, listening to your mugger. Lesson one was to learn… then to adapt and improvise. And as a female hero… as taught by your sensei… it was okay to manipulate if I meant you walked out alive and stopped the criminal.
“P-please… I-I’m just an intern…” Your voice quivered, all the while beginning to activate your quirk. “I-I’ll do whatever you ask… just please don’t hurt me.”
The attacker seemed to ease up a bit, and you took your chance. If he was dumb enough to put his guard down for a scared girl with training from UA and a pro-hero… then your quirk was far game as well.
You moved quickly, knowing your quirk required skin to skin contact. Seeing as he wasn’t affected by your quirk from touching you… it meant he was wearing gloves or long clothing.
Your hand collided with his neck, the first piece of exposed skin you saw. You focused your energy, knowing you could not mess this up or would end up getting stabbed. Only… to realize that the knife still remained at your side and the usual feeling of your quirk being used was missing.
Your mind clicked two and two together… and slowly you lifted your eyes up to meet a pair glowing red. You gasped, dropping everything at the moment. It had been over a year… and now… now here he was in front of you again.
He was much different now… his stubble and clothing looking worse, though the new bruises and scars on his face were truly the most notable difference. But that dark and menacing look on his face was the same.
“Long time no see, (Name).” He smirked, knife still at your side. “No, hand it over…”
“Aizawa…” You breathed, doing as told, seeing as despite it all… he was the one with more experienced and having the upper hand in this situation. “...why?”
He chuckled once, taking your valuables and sticking them into a bag he had. He turned to you, shrugging. You looked at him sternly, not making a move, but hoping your eyes would tell him enough.
“Why not?” He began to walk away. “Life’s pretty interesting when you have the upper-hand…”
“So you enjoy picking on the innocent now?” You hollered at him.
Aizawa paused, looking back at you with sad eyes. He shook his head, easily jumping onto a roof in the next moment. His last words lingering and like always haunting you towards your core.
“We both know heroes are not innocent… in fact… people like me only exist for their faulty choices.”
You remained still moments after, anxiety spreading. And even as Nemuri eventually came calling and begged you to tell her what happened… you couldn’t. You had no idea how to…
Because once again… Aizawa Shouta’s words had made sense to you… and you were not sure how to feel about it… or why it struck you in such a way either.
Chapter 157: Do You Even Love Me (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
You'd be the first to admit that your relationship was currently on the rocks. But you'd also never admit that all of your relationships had always ended with them being thrown off the rocks. But this one was different… Katsuki was different. You… you wanted to make it work out, you wanted to make it work with him.
But he made it so hard, and you didn't really make it easy on him either. The two of you both were prideful, stubborn, and unwilling to admit when you were wrong. It was almost funny how similar the two of you were. But… it wasn't always easy.
When the two of you worked together or were on each other's side, then things tended to work out fine. But as of late, it seems like neither of you had wanted to be around or even talk to the other. Both of your feelings of pride getting in the way of actually talking and trying to grow your already rocky relationship.
But you knew… you knew that you didn't want Katsuki to become another ex who you would avoid eye contact with when you passed him on the street. In fact… you didn't want Katsuki to even become an ex at all… if possible.
And so… you decided to for once crack down on your own thick headedness and try and do something nice for the new pro-hero. Katsuki was often stuck with either late or odd hours for work and as such… he was always tired when he came home.
And so, deciding that maybe a good start would be to have him come home to his favorite meal, you spent your entire day off from your own job cooking. You went through a lot of trial and errors, wanting to make him the perfect meal.
Finally, ten minutes before he usually gets home you had made the best spicy curry yet. And now all you had to do was set the table and wait to welcome him home. You wanted this to work out… you had to make this workout.
Halfway through you setting up two table settings, you heard the front door unlock. The familiar sounds of grumbling and heavy footsteps making their way towards the shared kitchen and living room. The small apartment always letting you hear nearly everything in it… and this time, it was Katsuki's angered mumbling.
"Welcome home, Katsuki." You smiled, seeing him stop in his tracks when he saw the meal and you in front of him. "I made your favorite, figured you'd need it after your day."
Maybe it was his day, or your choice or words, or just the tension and distance that had come between the two of you in recent weeks… but for whatever reason, your little greeting seemed to be the explosion that broke Katsuki's back.
"Oh fuck off…" He grumbled, moving straight to the bathroom. "I don't want to eat your shit meal… especially since you made it cause you thought I'd ‘need' it.
Your smile dropped within a second, feeling like once again… he was being a total ass for no reason other than because he could be. Your eyes narrowed, and without thinking about it, you open your own mouth.
"I try to do something nice and this is how you act?" You tossed the napkin onto the chair. "Well, you can make your own damn meals for now on. Serves me right for trying to be a nice girlfriend to you, Katsuki."
You shouldn't have said anything, you should have just let it slide. Something had obviously pissed him off today and while it was wrong to be taking it out on you, you had made it worse by further provoking him.
"Yeah, fucking talk like you're a damn angel, huh? (Name) could never do anything wrong, right?" He clicked his tongue. "So damn full of yourself."
"Well, what does that make you then?"
"The guy who has to put up with you! Why can't you be that fucking shy girl again, like when we first met and started dating... At least she didn't give me a lecture every two damn seconds. You're not my fucking mom!"
"Well someone has to deal with you, and for whatever reason, it seems to be me!" You stormed into the living room, pressing a finger harshly into his chest. "And you're not a damn saint either…"
"Glad to fucking know, anything else you wanna tell me?"
Your fists balled up, rage getting the best of you. He was hitting all the right buttons at the wrong time, or maybe the other way around… but either way, you were beginning to question it all again. And then… and then you finally confronted him on it all.
"Do you even love me anymore, Katsuki?!"
Your voice was much louder then you intended, the words flying off and entering both your ears. You immediately looked away from him when you said it, knowing you had crossed a border. But… you would not apologize... he started this after all.
Softly, your heard Katsuki sigh, his hands moving to run through his hair. You waited for him to say he was sorry, to say he still loved you… to let you know this wasn't for naught and that your efforts were good for something.
"Y'know… I've been asking myself that question too…"
A hard strike to your chest erupted after hearing those words. A realization that you and Katsuki no longer lived in the same home… but rather were two stranger sharing a space who often fought. His words affecting every thought and emotion in your body.
He… was thinking conflicted… he was beginning to think about… about no longer having you in his life any longer.
And despite it all… despite how frustrated you were, how tired you were, how hurt you were… but what hurt the most was thinking of no longer being able to see the spikey haired blonde you had come to know and love so much. The mere thought finally making you crack and reveal that side of you that had disappeared when you got much too comfortable around the hero.
"W-well… I guess this is it then…" You mumbled, voice broken and so so hurt.
You gave Bakugou a short nod, tears beginning to break free from your eyes and make their escape off your cheeks. You could see his red eyes widen a bit, mouth opening slightly. He was surprised… but he must have expected this.
You turned, legs feeling so numb but still begging to move. To walk. To run. To just get the hell out of here. And so, you do just that, and sooner than you knew it… you had found yourself outside in the cold. Your sweats and t-shirt not fit for the freezing weather outside or how cold the ground was against your bare feet.
Your eyes blurred as you ran, not stopping for anything as you turned out of the apartment's gates and onto the street. You must have looked like a mad woman, but at this moment you really could care less… you just… you just didn't want to not hear him calling after you.
You had made it halfway to the stoplight before your wrist was grabbed. Your body being pulled back from the single direction it seemed to be heading. You hit against an object smelling like burnt wood, then was embraced by it.
"Moron… at least bring a jacket if you run away." Bakugou clicked his tongue, keeping his voice low. "And maybe a damn pair of shoes next time…"
You didn't say anything, wanting to just get this over with. You couldn't say the words yourself… and so… and so you needed Bakugou to say them. Say that words that would set him free of you that so many others had told you before it was officially over.
"I'm sorry…"
You paused, mind clearing suddenly. Those were not the two words you thought he'd be saying… and yet… and yet they seemed so much worse for this situation. And so when pushed your face further into his chest, staining it with your tears, Bakugou could only sigh and told you tighter.
"I-I shouldn't have brought my piss attitude home… and after you made me some food."
"W-why?" You hiccuped.
Bakugou paused, looking down at you. The tears in your eyes making him feel worse and worse every second. Before… he always thought it was cute when you cried… but now seeing that it was him who made you cry so cutely… it stung like no tomorrow.
"What are you talking about?"
"Why are you still here? J-just leave…"
He sighed, ruffling your locks. His face glancing to the side, knowing he could not look at you and say those words at the time. It would be too much for him… like this entire situation already wasn't too much for him.
"I-I let my anger talk for me… I was just in such an ass of a mood… and I said a lot I shouldn't have… and more that I didn't mean." He turned to lock red with your (eye color). "But fuck… if I ever chose a time to lie to you… it would be that I wasn't sure if I loved you."
"I-I'm sorry…" You mumbled. "I've been so mean to you."
"It's because I've been distant and a jerk…"
"I-I just don't… I don't want to lose you Katsuki…."
Katsuki signed, lifting you into his arms and making his way back to the apartment. You pressed a wet cheek against his chest, listening to the rapid beating heart inside of it. He must have been either out of breath, nervous or afraid… because it was beating so fast.
"We'll fix this…" He mumbled to you. "And we'll also get you a damn jacket."
You chuckled once, nodding slowly. Maybe things would work out after all… but to make that happen… you both had to talk to each other. And more importantly… you both had to work towards this relationship.
Because if you didn't… it would end before you knew it.
Chapter 158: Playdate for Three
Notes:
A little something different then usual, so I hope you don't mind.
Some Quick Information:
This is a platonic TodoBakuDeku fic
Their children: Todoroki Yuuto, Bakugou Katsuko, and Midoriya Hiroki
Each child is around 5-6
S/O’s are left unsaid so you can decide on whatever spouse you want for them each
This was my piece for the @domesticbnhazine and I am so happy to finally be able to release it for everyone to read!
I hope you enjoy!
Chapter Text
The kicking of his chair had finally reached the point where the driver was about ready to turn around and threaten to drive straight back home for the third time. It had been a short trip, but for the small child strapped into the car seat- it felt like hours.
It was not every day her father tagged along for her playdates, so that made today’s playdate extra special. She was excited enough as is: meeting up with her two best friends in this whole entire world plus with her daddy. What could be better in the mind of a six-year-old?
When the car had stopped, Katsuko screamed in joy. In front of her, her father coiled into himself, his arms stuck above his head in a way that made him look like he was trying to collect his cool.
“Katsuko.” His voice sterned. “We don’t scream inside the car.”
Katsuki sighed, never fully understanding what would cause his daughter to get so happy to the point where she felt the need to make his ears bleed. He shrugged the thought aside, getting out of the car and moving to let his daughter out.
He opened the door, letting the little girl be free of the restrains of the car seat. Bakugou held her hand as she jumped out of the car. He moved to shut the door but paused when Katsuko placed her hand on the metal and looked up at her father.
“I can do it!”
Katsuki rolled his eyes. “Alright, but you better not slam it this time.”
He watched as his little firecracker put just the right amount of force to shut the door properly. As she jumped in delight, Bakugou touched her back a moment, noticing that something on her attire had come undone on the car ride here.
“Stand still. You undid one of your pigtails.” He mumbled, undoing a single one of the pair and then skillfully put his daughter’s ash blonde hair back into the fabric covered plastic circle.
Katsuki would never admit it, but he was thankful that his daughter hasn’t received his hair texture. He had no idea how his mother did it, but having this type of hair as a girl must be pretty fucking difficult.
“There we go. Alright pipsqueak, let’s get this over with.” He walked forward, motioning for the smaller Bakugou to follow.
Katsuko bounced around his feet, talking about what happened at school that day, what her brother did that morning, and what kind of dogs she saw on the ride over. Katsuki smirked, fighting back a laugh. She had his excitability, if only it would be towards things that were not mundane.
Bakugou knocked three times on the large home, waiting impatiently for the owner to come out and let him in. Finally, the door was opened to reveal the face of Todoroki Shouto, the frown on his features not entirely out of place.
“You’re late.” He spoke.
“Huh?” Bakugou snarled. “It’s 2:30 on the dot!”
“Playdate started at 2:00.” Shouto mumbled, waving to the small girl who was eagerly looking at him.
Shouto moved aside for the two to enter, Katsuko quickly slipping off her shoes and dashing down the hallway. Katsuki’s eye twitched his temper already near boiling point.
“Hey! We don’t fucking run in the house!”
“Yuuto is allowed to run and Todoroki-san allows it!” She shouted back, already knowing the house rules and not wanting to break one by accident.
Bakugou turned and looked at Todoroki, face calm, but still showing a look of disbelief. Todoroki shrugged, marching towards wherever the rest of this small party currently were. Bakugou followed, but pushed past Todoroki and walked slightly in front of him.
“You allow your damn kid to run in the house?”
“Yuuto hasn’t broken anything yet.” Was the answer and then Todoroki turned.
Bakugou grumbled a slew of messy swears under his breath, already wishing his partner had been available for this playdate. Seeing these two again for two hours was too much and after he had to listen to those God-awful kid songs on the way over too…
“Bakugou finally showed up.” Todoroki announced to the final adult at this gathering.
“Ah! Kacchan.” Midoriya smiled, turning his gaze away from the two boys he was currently coloring with. “Want to draw pictures with us?”
“Like hell I do…” Bakugou grumbled, instead, making a dive for a nearby table with some snacks and drinks on it.
“Ko’s here!” Hiroki called out, his curly locks bouncing as he dashed away from his father and ran toward the girl.
“Hiro!” Katsuko called, running and embracing the boy.
The two hugged for a few moments before looking at Yuuto who was still quietly drawing on the floor next to Midoriya. The two children exchanged glances and smiled at the other.
“Hugs for Yuuto!” Katsuko called out, flinging her arms open.
Yuuto looked up, seeing his friends running towards him and accepted his fate. As soon as his two more rowdy friends had their fun, he could go back to drawing the picture he had been working so hard on.
Midoriya by this point had figured he could take his leave and go with his former classmates to chat and enjoy some of the Todoroki family’s tea and biscuits. With the kids lovingly embracing and him fighting the urge to snap multiple pictures, Midoriya took a seat across from Bakugou and adjacent to Todoroki.
“Glad you could make it.” Izuku smiled, the sense of intimidation and rage having slowly disintegrated over the years between the two. Now all that remained was a healthy form of rivalry: whether it was from their heroics or whose kid was more talented depended on the situation.
“Yeah yeah.” Bakugou sat down at the table, glancing quickly at his daughter who was settling down among the boys to draw with some crayons it appeared.
He relaxed now, seeing as his kid was occupied and within his scope of vision. Sure she was among these bastards kids… but if Katsuko enjoyed their company and friendship, he would push aside his own feelings about the others for her happiness.
“Your fight last week seemed rather difficult.” Todoroki took a sip from his tea, bluntly bringing up Bakugou’s latest actions as a pro.
“Yeah… that drug ring was fucking tough. But lucky for me, the building was scheduled to be demolished so I could go a little more out than usual.”
“You had quite the work day last week as well, Midoriya.” Todoroki pulled in the third party.
“Oh yes. It was a bit hard… with the new sidekick and all. But when the moment occurred, she proved herself and why she was the one I hired to work for me. I’m just glad we were able to stop that fire.”
“And what about you Half-and-Half? Seemed pretty fucking quiet on your end?”
“Believe me… just because it didn’t make the news, my job last week was enough to make me want to take the next few days off. My brother can be hard to manage when he’s refusing to seek rehabil-”
Todoroki stopped his sentence when he felt the hem of his shirt being tugged. His multi-colored hues saw his boy next to him. Yuuto was looking down at his feet, awkwardly moving his body like he had a confession to make.
“What is it Yuuto?” Shouto asked, positioning himself to look at his son.
“I drew you a picture.”
Todoroki held out his hand and his boy placed the illustrated picture in it. Yuuto stepped back, hoping his father would like and appreciate all the hard work he had done.
Todoroki smiled softly, seeing the messy scribbles of a person with red and white hair who he assumed to be him standing next to a boy with white hair. It was very cute and sweet, and Todoroki could not help but smile at the feeling of love and admiration that radiated through the page to him.
“Is this me and you?” He asked, reaching forward and gently ruffling the snow colored locks on Yuuto’s head.
The boy nodded and Todoroki pressed on. “Where are we?”
Yuuto’s eyes sparkled, seeing as how his father was more engaged in his picture then he anticipated. His small finger quickly pointed to what Todoroki could only guess to be a tree. And then to another green substance and another and another.
“We’re at the bow tangled gardens!”
“Botanical.” Todoroki corrected. “And I can see that. Did you like our trip there?”
Yuuto nodded. “Can we go again soon?”
“I don’t see why not.”
Before Yuuto could continue, another piece of paper was flown onto the table. Besides it was a bouncing girl trying her best to get her father’s attention.
“Daddy! I drew one too! Look! Look!” She eagerly shoved the paper into his hands, excitement ripping at the seams and her ruby hues full of pride for her artwork.
“Relax, I’m lookin’ you crazy kid.” Bakugou sighed. “And remember what we said about inside voices!”
Bakugou peered down at the drawing, his brow raising in confusion. The page was filled with two people, most likely his daughter and himself, but they were in what appeared to be a tsunami of reds, oranges, and yellows.
“What the hell are these colors?” He asked, knowing full well his tone and language would not offend or harm his daughter’s confidence. She had grown up with his tongue and knew very well when he was confused or actually disappointed in her.
And currently, he was confused as hell.
“That’s you and me!” She bubbled, pointing to the tall blond man with the spikiest hair that would put 90’s anime hairstyles to shame.
“I can see that, but what are we standing in?”
“Oh, those are explosions. We were fighting bad guys.”
Bakugou chuckled, ruffling his daughter’s hair and not catching the slightly worried gazes of Midoriya and Todoroki. They both had known for a while that Katsuko and Bakugou shared more than a name… but every day their personalities got more and more identical.
“That’s my girl. We kick ass and take fucking names.”
“Yeah yeah!” Katsuko smiled brightly, happy to have made her father this proud from her drawing.
“Dad.” Hiroki mumbled, seeing as Katsuko’s turn was over.
Izuku turned and smiled down at his son softly, seeing the final of three drawing held in his hand. Truthfully Izuku would have been fine if he didn’t get a picture like his former classmates had… but now seeing that he had one as well- it nearly made him cry right on the spot.
“Did you make me a drawing too?” Midoriya spoke towards his son, emerald eyes shining with a sense of parental endearment.
“I can only show you if you promise not to cry this time, dad.” Hiroki warned his father, knowing he could get over emotional easily.
“I-I’ll do my best!” Midoriya nodded eagerly.
Hiroki hesitantly handed the paper over, his own eyes warning his father that he wasn’t fully trusting him or those words. Hiroki had seen Izuku burst into tears before from just a simple ‘you’re the best, dad’, so this drawing might actually push his father over the edge in the boy’s mind.
Midoriya laid the paper down, smoothing it out once before gazing down at it. Once his eyes hit the paper, Izuku knew that he would break his word to his son. The picture just hit home a little too hard for him.
The image, like the other two, had Midoriya and his son together… but this time an added third person? Figure? Was also there. A tall blond man with a bright smile and arms stretched in a heroic pose. The three seemed to be nowhere special, but just enjoying the other’s company.
And in a way, that was the most touching part. They were not fighting crime or going somewhere together, but rather all just together because that’s what Hiroki had seen as his own version of happiness with his father.
Being with his father and Godfather in any situation, at any time, anywhere was just fine with the small Midoriya. And that was enough to break the older Midoriya’s heart.
“Jesus Christ Deku…” Bakugou’s eyes twitched when the fountain of tears started pouring from his eyes. “You fucking said you wouldn’t cry!”
“Hiroki!” Izuku tugged his son close, his voice reminding him of his own mother’s whenever Izuku himself had done something to impress her. And now it was his turn to act the same way for his own child. “I love the drawing.”
“Midoriya please… my dining table.” Todoroki called out, but his calm tone was carried off by the emotional hero in the room.
“Is Midoriya-san okay?” Yuuto looked at his father.
“Naw kid. Deku’s always had a screw loose.”
A resonating ‘oh’ was heard by all three children, taking the words of the older man seriously. Todoroki could only sigh, knowing that out of the three of them, Bakugou was the one whose word was not always 100% sound.
“A-Alright.” Izuku wiped the last of his tears away. “I-I’m fine now. Sorry about the table Todoroki-kun.”
The taller male shrugged it off, nothing a towel couldn’t fix. At least it wasn’t damaged beyond repair, that would have made things difficult. Yuuto had already destroyed a desk when learning how to use his quirk, and Todoroki did not want to relive that day anytime soon.
“Can we play a game?” Katsuko asked, sticking to her father’s leg like a leech. “I wanna play a game!”
“What game, brat?” Bakugou asked, eyes rolling at how his daughter could go from completely independent and wanting nothing to do with him to suddenly not wanting to be separated from him.
“Me, Hiro, and Yuu will be the heroes and you three are the bad guys we have to catch, okay?”
“You want me to be a villain?” Bakugou deadpanned.
“It might be fun.” Todoroki mumbled, seeing as his own son lit up at the idea.
“It just shows Katsuko wants to take after you, Kacchan.” Midoriya pointed out.
Bakugou’s cheeks tinted pink at this, looking down at his daughter who was patiently waiting to see if he would agree to her game. He clicked his tongue and turned his head away, not wanting to make eye contact in fear of the others knowing how he felt.
“Fine… but only if we switch off when you catch us all…”
The children cheered and quickly gathered into a huddle, making plans and ideas on how to stop the villains. Their fathers just watching and sighing at how childhood could be so simple yet so complicated at the same time.
Fighting villains was easy. Being a hero was difficult. Raising a child? Now that was their ultimate test.
However, despite the fact that their fathers were the top three heroes in the country, to their children… just them being here and spending time with them was enough of a reason for their fathers to be called heroes.
Chapter 159: Childish Whims (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
Small little legs happily ran behind a pair that were a bit taller. Another few running behind them. A cry of joy followed by a few gasps of awe from the remaining members of the party. And as four pairs of eyes watched as a head of ash blonde emerged from the pond, it was clear why he was their leader.
"And we can swim here all summer!" A much younger Bakugou cried, throwing his arms up and splashing water all around. "The trees keep people away, and the water is really nice too… it's like a secret base!"
"Ah! Kacchan is so cool!" Midoriya beamed, seeing his two other male companions next to him nodding in agreement.
"Bakugou is the best!"
"Leave it to Bakugou to find such a cool hangout!"
Bakugou smiled to himself as the attention and praise hit him like a healing spell, his legs feeling like they could allow him to float in the water until dusk. But, one voice was missing from the chatter, the one voice belonging to the person he had been trying to impress.
Though, being so young he wasn't aware he was trying to impress her. In his mind, he just assumed he was trying to be her favorite friend out of the bunch… he was kinda the best after all.
"What do you think (Name)-chan?" The wet boy spoke towards you.
You nodded to him slowly, holding your stuffed rabbit in front of your mouth, the worn out ears hanging at its side. Bakugou waited patiently for her to speak again, but instead, the little girl moved towards a little area of flowers.
Bakugou felt his chest fall, a slight pain having bubbled in. Did she not like the pond? Did we think this place was stupid? What if she didn't want to be his friend anymore cause of this place…?
"Look out!" One of his friends cried, jumping into the water next to him.
Several more splashes sounded and soon, Bakugou was among the other two boys in the pool. Deku was sitting at the edge, his feet tangling in, not wanting to get his clothes wet like the other boys. He was worried his mother would get mad if he came home soaking wet.
Bakugou happily played splash war with his friends for a while, and when they both had given up and forfeited to him, the sounds of Deku excitedly congratulating him, he was ready to climb out and dry off.
The summer sun was still high in the sky, his parents not expecting him back for a while. And since the other boys seemed occupied, his mind wandered back to (Name) and where she had gone and what she was doing.
His ruby hues searching the treeline until he spotted her sitting in a patch of flowers by herself. Her stuffed rabbit against a tree as she seemed to be working on something. Curiosity getting the best out of the blonde lion cub, he made his way over.
Bakugou sat down next to her with a thud, his heart pounding a bit fast as she continues to fumble around with her hands. He rose a brow, seeing her twisting and turning stems of flowers. He watched her for a minute, not saying anything, just watching silently.
"What are you doing?" He finally spoke, voice soft and curious.
"For you." (Name) told him, placing a bundle of flowers on his untamable locks.
"W-wha…?" BAkugou's face turned pink, touching and seeing the flowers were acting like some sort of crown on his head.
"It's for the best person I know." You told him. "Therefore only you can have it!"
Bakugou's dazed mind cleared, a bright smile coming to his features. She thought he was the best person in the world?! That was amazing! Sure he already knew he was… but knowing she thought the same made him want to jump for joy at the thought.
She made him feel weird… but he liked it. And he liked her. That's why she was the only girl to be allowed to hang out with him. Plus… she thought he was the best...and that made him feel so amazing.
"Ohhhh!" One of his friends called over to the two. "Bakugou and (Last Name) sitting in a tree. K-I-S-S-I-N-G!"
"What does that spell?" Deku asked, still trying to learn his letters and words.
Bakugou, however, did know what it spelled and his already pink face flushed bright red. He stood up, careful to not hurt the flower crown (Name) had made for him. He stomped his foot, pointing to his friends angrily.
"We were not kissing!"
"Bakugou's got cooties! (Last Name) gave him cooties!"
"Shut up! I'd never let (Name) kiss me! Kisses are gross!"
You listened to the boys continue to argue, only you and Midoriya remaining quiet. Bakugou getting more worked up by the second, though… he never once got mad at you or hurt your present to him. He was nice…
And that's why he was your favorite friend...
~~~~~
Bakugou's arm rested around your shoulder comfortably, his eyes wandering to his idiot friends who seemed to be having a laugh or two about some random thing. You gently scrolled through your phone, not paying much attention to the boys around you.
Bakugou sighed, tugging you a bit closer to him, trying to hide the fact that he was feeling a bit ignored by his girlfriend at this moment. Even his buddies seemed occupied with whatever joke they thought was hilarious.
You took notice of the ash blonde lurched closer, nearly having you sit in his lap, despite that the both of you were sitting in the UA cafeteria. Not the best place to be sharing a seat together… especially if your boyfriend had as little patience as Bakugou did.
You turned to look at him, raising a brow at the boy. He shrugged, face seeming to ask you what your problem was. You could only chuckle to yourself, and lean in close to the male who seemed to be strapped for your attention and affections.
Your rosy pink lips graced his cheek, making the male's skin turn the same shade. He didn't dare push you away though, possibly wanting this sweet gesture in the first place. However, you were nowhere done yet.
"Hmmm." You spoke, leaning in close to him, making sure only he could see and hear. "It's strange, isn't it?"
Bakugou clicked his tongue, deciding to take your bait. He was curious as to what stupid thing you'd say after all… "What the hell's so interesting, moron?"
You giggled, making his chest tingle. How nostalgic… but still as annoying as when he was five. Bakugou rolled his eyes, playfully pinching your cheek for you to tell him, as he hated being left in the dark.
You batted his hand away, looking back at him as you spoke. "It's just strange to think about how much you like these sweet little kisses now… because I remember vividly a tough boy telling his friends that ‘kisses were gross'."
"Shut up...I was dumb as a kid…"
You snorted, pressing another kiss to his cheek, and then another and another. IT eventually stopped when Bakugou started to notice his friends chuckling at how awkward and red he was. He pulled you away, gritting his teeth.
"Stop it dumbass… you're too damn touchy…"
"At least it's not cooties this time, huh Katsuki?"
Bakugou groaned, looking at your smiley face, a thought passing letting him know he was screwed so much with this one. She was his worst everything… but not the bad kind. The kind that made her bad for his heart, his pride, and most importantly his embarrassing past.
But as she burst out laughing at his angry red face, he couldn't help but forgive her. His little puppy love of a crush having bloomed into a mature infatuation with her… and he couldn't help but become more and more invested in his feelings for her….
...because he loved her with all his heart. And for Bakugou Katsuki… if it was you… he'd make the exception… because you would always be the best damn thing to ever come out of his childhood.
Chapter 160: Bubble Soccer (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
UA has a reputation for strange training techniques and odd ways of doing things. So when Aizawa and All Might had told their students to get changed into their gym uniforms and to apply the extra padding and elements to their attire… nearly everyone was anxious to know what kind of torture would befall them today.
So when they walked into the stadium the Sports Festival had been held at, only to see twenty blown up plastic balls with their middles hollowed out, it was obvious to everyone what today's gym class would entail.
The balls were colored into four colors: red, green blue and yellow. Each one having five, meaning it would be five to a team. And with Aizawa simply mumbling that they had two minutes to get into teams, everyone made a mad dash to be with their friends.
Bakugou had attempted to find his girlfriend in the crowd of idiots flocking about. Kirishima was yanking his arm and saying that they were teammates, Kaminari and Sero by the redhead's side. Bakugou could only yell at them to shut up, hoping to add you to the last slot open.
However, as Deku and his shit group moved off the grab the green bubbles, he could see you standing there. However, he noticed four more people around you, happily chatting about how much fun this was going to be.
As it appeared, Ponytail, headphones, invisible girl, and Raccoon eyes had snagged you onto their team before Bakugou even had a chance. And suddenly without any warning, he grabbed Aoyama and muttered something about destroying the competition.
And just like that, the red team had been formed, and his poor teammates had come to realize that this game was not going to be as calm and fun as they had expected. Because Bakugou seemed to be wanting nothing more than to crush everyone else.
All Might explained the rules, saying each team would advance by winning. The losing teams would face each other. First place would get a special treat at lunch today, second place and third got nothing and the last place had to stay after classes today and scrub the entire classroom.
It was enough of a motivation to make everyone want to work as hard as they could as to not be the unlucky last place team. And even more of a drive to get some special dish Lunch Rush was making today…
But Bakugou could care less… all he wanted was to make (Name) see she had picked the wrong team. If she wanted to win… she should have gone to him. He knew how much she hated cleaning but loved food… so why the hell did she go with the girls?!
Kaminari elbowed Kirishima, pointing to the fuming blonde mumbling about having a traitor as a girlfriend. It made sense now… Bakugou was jealous… which meant Bakugou was going to do something stupid possibly…
And with Aizawa mumbling a final "Quirks allowed" the first match began. It was red team vs. green team. And while the Dekusquad definitely had the advantage over the goofy and unorganized members of team Bakugou… in the end, the game was decided by the ball being shot into the goal by a naval laser.
The red team progressed.
Blue and yellow was the next round. And unlike the previous round full of yelling, anger, and blood-curdling screams… this one was much calmer. The girls seemed to enjoy themselves and their opponents were pretty easy going. Dark Shadow knocked Mina down a few times, and Ojirou was bounced around by you slamming into him. But in the end, your team had moved on.
Though by the amount of laughing from both teams, the game seemed to have no hard feelings.
Next was the loser round to see who would have to stay after and clean. And lucky for green team… yellow had accidentally popped one of their bubbles halfway through the game. Poor Shouji felt pretty bad. But with one player down… Green had won. And that meant yellow would be staying to clean.
However the day was not over with yet, and both green and yellow were relieved that they would not have to face Bakugou for the win. Watching this disaster waiting to happen seemed like a much better option. Even All Might and Aizawa had moved from the sidelines of the field to the stands.
Bakugou growled as you waved to him from the other side of the soccer field, trying to help Toru put on her bubble. And despite how irritated he was… that damn smile made him crack and he eventually waved back.
Only to get angry again when Sero and Kaminari began to tease him about being ‘soooooo in love!' and how much he ‘lovvvvved (Last Name)' And with that… the raging ball was refueled and just about ready to crush his opponents into the dust.
Aizawa blew the whistle and soon everyone was running towards the ball. And while Bakugou was at the disadvantage since he could not use his quirk, he still was more capable of outrunning several of the girls.
"Come on blue! You got this!" Uraraka cheered loudly, shaking Iida back and forth with excitement.
"Go." Todoroki mumbled, trying to get into the spirit as well, but he was never very boisterous.
Bakugou had managed to get the ball, sending Mina rolling out of bounds. Yaoyorozu was guarding the net, seeming awfully calm despite the speedy explosion hero running towards her.
"DIE!" Bakugou screamed, kicking the ball with all his might.
Yaoyorozu didn't move an inch, however, Bakugou hadn't scored. As it turns out, the smart and forward planning girl had made plastic wrap and wrapped the front of the goal in it. And since she technically used her quirk to make it… it was deemed a legal play.
The match continued, with both Kaminari and Sero launching Kirishima into the girl's goal and breaking it. And now with the goal open, Bakugou charged forward. He was going to win this! Neither had scored yet and with only a minute left… all he had to do was shoot the damn ball into the goal.
However, right as he was preparing for another one of his superkicks, he was smashed into. He bounced several times against the ground, jumping up quickly and spotting his girlfriend running towards Aoyama and the goal.
Bakugou wasn't going to let this happen however and disregarding his handicap used his quirk. He burst out of the bubble, literally popping it. And sooner than you realized, the male tackled you to the ground.
Bakugou smirked in triumph, seeing as how he could finish this again. However, his ego was cut short when All Might blew the whistle signaling that the round was over. Bakugou got up, helping to pull the bubble off of you.
You lightly punched him in the arm, your way of telling him he was being a jerk again… but would be forgiven if he muttered an apology to you later. Bakugou knew he had been a bit rough in his last few moves, but all was war in love and war… and bubble soccer definitely counted as war.
"Judging by how the match went… I'd say the blue team won." Aizawa spoke, flashing five golden tickets to your team.
You all exploded into cheers, excited to have an extra special at lunch today. However, Bakugou was left speechless.
"It was a tie!"
Aizawa chuckled dryly, turning to Bakugou. "Shouji broke his by accident… you did it on purpose. Therefore… your team is disqualified… and you'll now be cleaning after school."
You could only hold back laughter at how shocked Bakugou looked, along with the angry faces of his former teammates. And while you would never rub it in his face… you did think he deserved it.
Bakugou's own jealousy was his greatest weakness after all...
Chapter 161: After the Storm (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto:
Your body rested against the side of the wall as if it had begun to attach to it like a wallflower. Your head pressed against your knees and your hair dangling down onto the skin underneath it. Your eyes twitching behind closed lids and your lip in no better state.
It had finally passed mere moment ago, but your body was still tingling with the adrenaline and panic that had been present moments later. The energy that had been almost in infinite supply now dwindling rapidly and almost leaving you in a state afraid to move. You just knew if you tried to stand you would collapse.
Your legs were not feeling like jelly, but rather almost as if you had a strange phantom limb effect even though they both were right there and as numb as your eyes were. The strange feeling of shame crossing over your body.
The nasty nauseous idea of how you couldn’t even control your own emotions or even the damn chemicals in your brain that had set you off in the first place making the tears appear once more. Your hand snuffing out the cries as best it could from the place it had over your mouth. Droplets of liquid hitting it like rain.
The storm seemed to be in full swing again, the rain pouring and thunder booming and muffled. And all you could do was sit back and ride it out once more. It was less severe than the one moments ago, but you still could feel the lightning flashes of doubt, hatred, and self-deprecating thoughts take over the horizon.
And while you had assumed the storm would continue going for a while, never seeming to end at some points… a warm ray of sunlight decided to crack through the dark overlying clouds. A hand gently wiping at your tears and making you look up from your sad position.
“What’s wrong?” Todoroki asked, his bottom lip being curved into a frown and his upper one following suit.
Your eyes widened before closing and casting away from him. Your lip being bitten and your heart picking up. Out of everyone… you didn’t want him to see you like this. Especially not after the attack that had just occurred. Not when you looked so vulnerable, weak, and useless to the one person you wanted to think you had it all together.
“It’s nothing… just a bad day is all…” You lied quietly.
“No...this is something else, isn’t it?” Todoroki sighed, moving from his crouched position next to you too instead now be sitting against the wall with you.
His arm loosely moving to hook you and then he gently pushed you into his side. You gasped silently as your head hit his shoulder and his warm left side. The heat that seemed to be coming from him unnatural but normal due to his quirk… and so so comforting. The heat making your eyes droop and the sleepy exhaustion caused by your state of being slowly winning.
“It’s okay.” Todoroki mumbled, letting out a peaceful breath. “We all have moments where our emotions are uncontrollable...but… you have to make sure to accept and feel them. I know its hard… but if you ever need someone I’m here.”
He glanced over at you, watching your head nod slowly. Eyes closed and breathing becoming deeper as you slowly allowed your body the sleep it would need after such an event. Todoroki only sighed to himself, smiling softly at you. He didn't mind at all.
In fact, he was fine with this… and until you woke up he’d wait in the dull sunlight of the passing storm. And once the sky turned clear and blue once more… he would still be here if and when you needed him.
Chapter 162: {Domestic AU} Paint (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Domestic Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
When your husband had come home from the home improvement store carrying numerous bags and items with that determined and fierce gaze of his that had made your knees melt the first time you had seen it, you hadn't been worried in the slightest.
He was more than capable of building things, as he often broke things thanks to his quirk or anger in general. However, when he took these various items and went into the room that would soon be occupied by a small bundle of joy, that's when your interest had been peaked.
"Katsuki… what are you doing?" You asked him, hearing the sounds of plastic bag rustling and a metallic pop as well from behind the closed door.
"This shitty nursery needs to be done! So I'm gonna do it!" He called. "So stay out!"
You chuckled, knowing that he had recently decided in the latter months of your pregnancy that he would take care of everything: cooking, cleaning, and now doing the nursery for your baby.
"Okay, let me know when you need me to take a look." You told him, turning back to the TV and watching the show you had been binging once more. Your hand pressed against the being that was roughly kicking you once more.
About two hours later, the sounds of a triumphant ‘tch' and the door opening made you realize that your husband was ready to show off all his hard work. And with a simple and not so fluid motion of standing from the couch, you got up.
Your fingers grabbing onto another can of paint you had gotten yourself earlier in the week after your ultrasound and had been meaning to tell and show Katsuki since. But now as the nursery was being done… you thought it would be the best time to share your little secret.
Bakugou was waiting outside the door, arms and hands covered in grey paint, a smirk of victory on his features. You paused in front of him, smiling gently at the man you loved more than anything else in this world.
"You ready to see the best fucking nursery ever?" He told you, ego-inflating in the slightest amount.
"Let's see it then…" You rolled your eyes, long used to this part of your husband, even finding it a tad bit endearing at times.
Bakugou moved aside, letting you take a peek inside of the room he had spent the last few hours on and all the hard and love filled work he poured into the room for his soon to be born baby.
You drummed your fingers along your stomach, the protruding part of you having gotten large in the last couple months then it did at first. The rough kicks against your stomach letting you have an inkling of a feeling that the growing little life inside of you was not pleased either at what was currently going on in their soon to be room.
You turned to him, a single glance of yours letting Bakugou know exactly how you felt. And just like that, the smirk was wiped from his face and instead replaced with a frown and bewildered eyes.
"Come on!" Your husband yelled, pointing to the decorations he had spent all afternoon putting up. "These are great to have! Can't you see that, woman?!"
You shook your head, looking back at his design choices for your newborn who had not yet arrived. Dull and dark colors mixed with plain white furniture and any real lack of pastels or simple cute accents… made the nursery look more like an angsty teen's room then one for a baby.
"Babe… it's just…" You began, trying to find the words that would not set off your husband. "... it doesn't really look like a room a baby would like."
He blinked, glancing around at his handiwork once more trying to see if he could figure out what was so wrong about this place. His scarlet eyes scanning all the work he had done this afternoon on his day off. He liked it… he thought he did pretty well. But then again, he wasn't really prepared or knowledgeable for this baby thing….
"Fine… show me what you want to do." He grumbled, rolling up his sleeves once more and preparing to get paint on himself once more.
You nodded, but instead of telling him exactly what to do or even showing him a picture of the nursey you wanted your baby to have, you picked up a rolling brush and smiled widely at your husband. Your smile seeming to say that you would be helping him now and thus making the work go by faster for the both of you.
"No way." He immediately spoke back to you. "You can't help."
"Katsuki…" You sighed, watching as he clicked his tongue. "I can help paint. I'll leave all the heavy lifting to you."
"But isn't there lead or some shit in the paint? I don't want my kid near that stuff!"
"I'm positive the brand I bought the other day doesn't contain lead." You giggled, always entertained when your usually rough and wild husband turned into this doting and worried father. "And besides… I thought this would be a good way to tell you…"
"Tell me what?" He mumbled, raising a brow at your strange behavior today. "Is something wrong? With you? With the baby!?"
His yelling never seemed to frighten you, not even when you had begun dating as you always knew it was his way of showing concern… or rather his way to express his bottled up emotions. And in this instance, you could tell he was yelling out of worry that something was wrong.
"No, we both are perfectly healthy." You sighed, smile still gracing your lips.
"Then what the hell do you want to tell me?" He scoffed a bit, never having been someone to like to beat things around the bush. Always preferring for someone to just come out and say it to his face.
You sighed, lifting the unopened paint can and handed it over to your husband who took it was much more ease then you did. He chuckled to himself at how much stronger he was, no doubt thinking something along the lines of being your ‘savior' since he had taken the heavy can from his seven months pregnant wife.
"Just open this can of paint and see for yourself." You shook your head in feigned annoyance.
Bakugou shrugged, taking a screwdriver and fiddling with the can until it eventually popped open. His grey colored hands removing the lid from the top and peering down into the much lighter color that was contained inside of the can.
A light and pastel blue met his red irises and he stared down into the color, his mind trying to figure out what this cryptic code meant. Something involving the baby… and not just the room, he could tell… and now the color blue…
His mind clicked at the answer and he turned to look at you with wide eyes and a suddenly very noticeable thumping in his heart. The idea he had come to making him very nervous and also the tiniest bit excited at the prospect of what this meant and what you had just told him through color.
"A-a boy?!" He shouts, but his voice drifts off to sound unsure of himself.
His red hues burning into you with such a desire for confirmation that you can't help but blush and chuckle, your head nodding to him. Your answer given and his lips morphing into a wide grin. One of those rare grins he only ever gave off in situations where he couldn't push down those emotions that made him feel all tingly on the inside.
The few times he did so always being monumental moments for him and you: when he proposed and you said yes when the both of you were officially husband and wife when you told him you were pregnant, to begin with, and now when he found out that his firstborn would be a boy.
"Holy shit!" He laughs, no longer able to even consider making a nonchalant reaction to this, his entire body feeling alive and buzzing with happiness and proudness for the woman who he had fallen for. "A boy! Crap… that's why he's been kicking you so much! Of course, my son would already be trying to fight!"
"Stop that!" You scold him lightly, walking up and lightly slapping his chest in a playful way. "The baby is already taking after you! Next thing you know he's going to be talking like you too!"
Bakugou scoffed, smile still on his face luckily. "Well… what can you expect from a baby Bakugou! Our first words are swears, ya know."
"I hope you're joking…" You sighed, placing a hand on your stomach again.
Bakugou finally calmed down, glancing at the brush still in your other hand and the paint that was still waiting unopened in front of the both of you. He sighed once more, the usual frown and fierce eyes returning from his ash blonde features and smooth skin.
"Well… we better get painting then." He speaks, dipping his own brush into the can and takes out a dripping utensil in the next moment. "Got to make sure this place is done and ready by the time my son gets here."
And despite how his face has returned to normal and the smile that was so uncharacteristically placed onto his face a moment before was now gone, you could still see the pride and happiness that was radiating off of him at this moment. The feeling of fatherly love coming from your husband in the best of ways.
He did after all… want to be the best… so it was only natural for him to do anything and everything in the best way he thought possible. Including redoing the nursery for your son… now that he knew what one should look like.
Chapter 163: Infatuation (Kaminari Denki)
Chapter Text
Kaminari Denki:
The two of you had been together for as long as he could remember… when he learned how to walk, ride a bike, the first day of elementary school, and you had even been sitting next to him when he opened his acceptance letter to UA. Any major event in his life, you had always been there right next to him.
So… it made sense for him to feel this way, right? It made sense that he would come to see you as more than the daughter of his mother's best friend. More than the girl he grew up with and had a close friendship with. It… was normal for his feelings to turn into something… more, right?
Kaminari couldn't shake these feelings no matter how much he tried. Even when his brain was fried, he found himself still blushy and nervous around your form. Your voice always kind to him, even when you were worried for him and his stupid decisions about using his quirk.
But… there was one thing he had come to realize he did without realizing it. Something that might just be that much worse than frying his brain with a million volts of electricity. And that something being how everytime you fingers grazed against his skin, your shoulders bumped, or any accidental and innocent touch shared by the both of you… resulted in him sparking and shocking the both of you.
It was like those little hand buzzers that you can buy at joke shops, that's how it felt. But, unlike his usual jokey self… he didn't mean to shock you. In fact, he had no control over when it happened. His nerves and mind getting overflowed with feelings of affections that made him feeling like he was drowning in them, that his quirk just got activated as a way to maybe bring him back to reality?
He just felt bad that you were always next to him, looking at him with wide eyes as your long and silk-like hair became frizzy and stood up. Your eyes blinking, showing him those familiar pools of (eye color) that he should be familiar with. But instead, he always found himself looking at that as if it was the first time he had seen a color this pretty, belonging to a girl this adorable and gorgeous.
"Awe…. I'm so screwed…" He mumbled, resting on his dorm bed after having run all this through his mind again.
He may not be the brightest guy around, but he did know a thing or two about affections and feelings… and what he was feeling towards (Name)... was something much more than general high school curiosity towards the opposite sex or a puppy crush.
No… he was in love with his childhood friend. And he was stumped trying to figure out when exactly it started, and how long he had been like this? His mind trying to recall important events with the (hair color) girl that could have led to this.
Was it when they were five and he got his quirk? He had shocked her and with a bright smile, she told him how he could be such a cool hero? Or could it have been when he broke his arm when they were ten, and she held his hand the entire time the doctor looked it over? Or maybe it was when he mumbled out how he got into the hero course and she hugged him so tightly that he could feel his face go bright red?
He couldn't be sure… but he did know one thing. He knew he couldn't sit on this information forever. If he let these feelings remain unsaid, it would cause him more harm than good! He'd become more awkward around you… and God forbid someone came and won your heart over before he could even open his mouth to you.
Who cared when he fell in love with you… all he should care about was when he let you know he loved you!
Having grown up with you, he also knew your habits. Thus he knew better than anyone where you would be on a Thursday night at 7:38pm. And with a few motivational thoughts, and turning around in worry, only to march forward more with gusto, Kaminari found himself in front of your own dorm room.
He sucked in a breath and knocked on the door, his feet shuffling as he waited. He knew you… he knew you were in. You always liked to settle down around 7pm and watch some shows or youtube videos. It was your detox time from the day… you had been doing this since you both were thirteen.
What he wasn't sure about however was how you'd react to the words he was planning to tell you. Would you reciprocate his feelings? Would you look at him in shock? Would you slam the door in his face? Would you… talk to him again?
He sucked in a breath, quickly covering his face with his hands and shaking away the negative thoughts. There was no way! You always were patient with him… all the time he accidentally shocked you, ran into you, or was rude to you as a child proved this!
But… he couldn't help but focus on the what ifs. The thoughts running wild, and his breathing picking up as his golden hues were squeezed shut with nerves, teeth gritted with regret for words he hadn't even spoken yet.
"Denki…?" Your voice suddenly met his ears.
The previous minutes had been so emotionally charged for him that he didn't even realize his hearing had been narrowing, not alerting him to you opening your dorm door or calling out his name the first few time.
But now with your hands on his cheeks, and your eyes looking at him with such worry, his body decided to bring him back to reality as you had mumbled out his name once more with such tender care and heartfelt worry. All for him… all your attention just for him at this moment.
"C-Can I come in?" He choked out, trying to keep his voice from cracking.
You could only nod, move aside and allow him inside your small dorm space. Your room holding some familiar pieces of your old room, along with some new pieces you had gotten as a celebration for moving into the UA dorms from your family. But it was still you… this room was still very you.
"Are you feeling okay?" You sat down on your mattress, patting a spot next to you for the straw blonde who was standing awkwardly near you.
His gaze kept going from you to something else he found in the room, his orbs seeming to try and not focus on you for too long, as if he was scared to look at you. As such, this left you even more worried, if not a little curious, about him.
"Denki?" You asked him again, now rising to stand by him once more.
Your form was close to his, your hand reaching out to touch his shoulder, then move towards his back to rub it and provide the comfort you knew the male needed at this moment. You had no idea what was going on with him, but even you could tell that he was nervous.
However, before you got the chance to grace your hand against his own, he grabbed your hand, using it as a way to move you closer to him. Your body suddenly pressing against his and his own arms hugging yours tightly. You fought off giggles as his strands of blonde tickled your cheeks and nose.
"What's gotten into you?" You spoke, freeing one hand from his death hug to rub his back in circles. "You're acting like you're about to lose me…"
He was silent, body stiffened… but he found his words a moment later. "Well… dumbass me… might…"
"...might lose me?"
"Yeah…"
You sighed, looking at him with eyes that seemed to tell him to quit beating around the bush and finally let you in on what he was holding out on you. His lips quivering and then sighing, he knew he couldn't hide this… especially when you looked at him like that.
"Promise you won't laugh… or get mad at me?"
"Denki…" You chuckled. "I've known you this long, so you don't have to worry about me leaving you."
"Well… tell me that after I tell you… that I like you." He mumbled out, grip tightening as the first words slipped. "And I mean… like as in love… like… I want to be more than your friend."
You were silent, allowing the words to sink in, Kaminari's grip not loosening. Your long hair beginning to stand up from the little jolts of electricity that he was accidentally releasing due to nerves. Meaning… you should answer soon before he shocked you both.
"As in… you want to be my boyfriend?" You asked him.
"Yeah… boyfriend, the one without the space."
You snorted, training to die down the giggles. "Awe. Good, we got that cleared up…"
You sighed, pulling away from him enough to look at him. Eyes still nervous and face still a blushy mess. You could only sigh as another strand of your hair began to rise. The pressure and situation making Kaminari more and more nervous by the seconds it appeared.
"Fine. But only if I can be your girlfriend." You smiled at him, gently kissing his cheek, chuckling as a soft shock met your lips.
And with another soft smile, Kaminari burst into a smile of his own. The words you had spoken getting repeated in his head over and over again. And with a loud laugh and him pulling you back into him, this time with much more liveliness than the last.
If only… he had remembered that his quirk had been activated… then maybe his hug would have been more shocking figuratively and literally. But then again… this was the Denki you grew up with… and if he wasn't accidentally shocking you from time to time… then he wasn't the Denki you had come to love.
Chapter 164: Split Second Decision (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
The smoke was clearing slowly, his eyes scanning for where you had just remained a moment ago. Hues as red as the blood flowing from his clenched hands trying to find the figure that he had arrived at the scene with. His lips holding various gashes, flavoring his mouth with a metallic taste.
But despite the various injuries that littered his body, the amount of blood that was still dripping out and how badly he wanted to just collapse into the broken pavement, he forced himself to continue. Bakugou was on a mission after all… not the one he had come here to originally do, but one that he had promised long ago to stick to and make sure it always stayed.
Your safety, your life, your smile were the only things that at times propelled him to keep going, and at this moment that was how he was able to push himself past the pain that was taking over his form. His feet walking on both literally and figurative glass as he passes by tipped over cars, broken buildings, and the sight of more grotesque sights from the villain fight.
He couldn't recall when or how it had turned so bad… but he did know when he had made his mistake. The villain had been on the run, and like a fool, he decided it wasn't in his own interests to let the asshole get away. And thus with your voice screaming at him to come back, he had bolted.
His arms throbbing but having enough juice, or in his case, sweat left in them to fire off one final blast that would take this criminal down. The battle would be over, and his destruction quirk would be contained. Bakugou's mind was only set on victory at this moment, something that never helped him in times of panic.
And this time was no exception, as the villain had turned around, aiming a blast toward the hero. Bakugou braced for impact, knowing he was much too close at this moment to do anything but bare it. His quirk was strong… enough to take down a building or two. This one would hurt… it would hurt a lot.
However, instead of being hit head-on, he was instead struck from the side. His body falling to the dirt with a simple and unexpected push. And when his eye od crimson glanced up to see what exactly happened, he was met by the image of (Name)'s body bursting with light as her body was sent flying backward.
His voice went hoarse as he screamed in agony, watching you collapse from the attack. One that was meant for him, traded out for yours in a quick exchange of his life for yours. And now, as he remained motionless… the rest of the battle carried on.
He was only able to move again when the villain was in cuffs, Bakugou's sense of the world and reality coming back to him. And as he continued to wander around the remains of the battlefield, his heart ached with every breath.
You had to be here somewhere… you were not thrown that far. You had to-
His eye widened as he saw the figure of someone curling into themselves laying on the ground, a shielding quirk being the only thing keeping you from getting crushed by the falling rubble above you. His feet thundering against the ground as the ash blonde fell to his knees, grabbing you into his arms and holding you close to him.
His words were lost on you, your body being in so much pain that your mind was being to run. And while you knew it was your Bakugou who had found you, you couldn't see his face. The only indicator of him was his familiar palms holding you and the gruff but familiar tones of his voice.
You began to relax against him as he rushed to find you help. And with the arrival of ambulances and medical support, Bakugou could only hope it wasn't too late for you. You may be an idiot for taking the hit for him. You may be stupid for forgetting about your force field quirk at that moment. You maybe be the dumbest hero he had ever met in his life.
But you were still his (Name). His calm ocean breeze when he needed some peace and serenity. His familiar comfort when even he was feeling nothing but raw emotional pain. He couldn't lose you over this… he refused to let this day be the day that the two of you parted with a tearful goodbye.
The paramedics were eager to take you, seeing as your injuries would quickly become fatal if you were not treated soon. Bakugou was less than willing to let you slip out of his arms so easily… but then again… he knew you needed the help.
Your eyes found his, consciousness barely holding onto you as the paramedics began to give you the medical support you desperately needed. Your ash blonde hero being held by and told he wasn't allowed inside the ambulance. His face angered at this, no doubt wanting to be by your side when you were so weak.
His ruby hues caught onto movement from you, the voices of those around him lost as he watched you with that look of undivided attention and worry that was so strange on his handsome features. But you wanted him to receive your message after all.
He watched as you slowly managed to raise a hand towards him, the breathing mask on your face covering up the smile underneath it. And with a pained shutting of your eyes, you let Bakugou see that you were not worried in the slightest. Your thumb was raised and showed to him with a sense of hope.
He could only nod towards you as the doors to the ambulance closed, the paramedics inside saying that he'd have to find his own way to the hospital, as you needed their attention. And with another look at his own injuries, maybe he should go to the hospital… after all… if one of you was at risk of dying, then the other might as well make sure they were not as well.
Chapter 165: Paroxysm (Bakugou Katsuki)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Paroxysm
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Commission For @inkyshroom
Your breathing was heavy as yet another one fo your earth walls was taken down with ease. The villain in front of you smirking as he recoiled the war hammer he had been using to attack you and your now fallen comrades. Your throat was raw, but you forced another cry as your quirk created another series of walls between you and the villain.
"This is Earth Hero, Terra!" You called through the line. "What is the report on backup! I don't know how much longer I can last!"
You glanced back, seeing as the first few walls of earth had been struck down again. Even without using his quirk... this villain had made easy work of you and your allies. And as he got closer and closer to you... you couldn't help the panic rising in your chest.
"Back up has arrived! We are prepping them and about to- SIR!" The officer tried to inform you but was soon cut off.
You barely had time to register what could be happening back at base when the ground trembled and a powerful explosion rocketed from behind you. The sounds of a battle cry filling the air.
The sight of wild and spiked ash blonde hair landed behind you, the male rising up to his feet as he looked around the scene and saw you standing your ground.
A look of relief crossed your features when you saw none other then Katsuki. He must have abandoned a briefing on the villain when he learned it was you against the manic threatening to murder anyone who didn't obey his orders.
"Oh, Katsuki..." You cried, arms falling to your sides.
The exhaustion from trying to buy time for backup and keeping the villain as far away from the escaping hostages had reached its peak on your form. And now seeing your boyfriend on the scene and looking pissed that you were in such bad shape made you relax.
His eyes widened however when he saw the last earth wall having been destroyed by the villain. your form was still relaxed, not yet prepared to put up a fight. And with a shocked gasp, you felt a set of fingers touch your throat. You sucked in a quick breath as the man began to squeeze his slimy fingers against your flesh, some sort of substance seeping out of his finger pads and onto your skin.
Bakugou was quick though, propelling himself forward with another explosion and then taking aim forward. With one arm he grabbed onto your form, and then with another wild scream, he ignited his other hand. Bakugou managed to knock the villain back, freeing his hand from you and stopping you from being strangled.
You heaved out a cough as rubbed your sore neck. Bakugou was next to you, breathing heavily and looking pissed. However, before you could thank him for his help in freeing you... your body froze.
"The fuck is wrong with you!?" He screamed, seeing the change right away.
Before you could answer though, you felt your leg moving on its own. The appendage twisting itself around and around until it would go no further. You groaned in pain at this, eyes brimming with tears.
"Ka-" You started, only to suddenly have your leg twisted again, this time sending you onto the broken pavement.
"(NAME)!" Bakugou screamed, seeing the villain he had flung across the street chuckling to himself.
He began to move forward, ready to punch this guy into next year for the broken leg he had given you... however, the villain was quick to stand and then point at you once more.
Bakugou's eyes followed the villain's line of sight. His breath hitched as your form was now sprawled against the ground, your arms bending in unnatural ways, and your back trying to curl into a perfect circle using your already broken leg.
"Pity... I was only blaming to knock her out like her fellow heroes... but then you just had to show up, huh Ground Zero?" The villain smiled, a dark and corrupt smile. "But I suppose that I need the leverage against you..."
"What..." He growled, hearing a loud and heart-dropping snap come from you.
You screeched in agony as now your arms were broken as well. And yet the twisting and contorting of your body continued, the feelings of your limbs being pulled and twisted in unnatural ways made you unable to keep quiet.
Bakugou's anger ignited a moment later, getting ready to take off and sucker punch this asshole in his gut. But every time he heard you whimper in pain, he was unable to focus. His own heart somehow feeling every little painful tingle in its own way.
"Now listen carefully to me, Ground Zero." The villain sighed. "I can easily kill the girl... or I can release her from my quirk and let her live."
"You fucking bargaining with her life?" Bakugou seethed. "How fucking dare you! You piece of shit!"
The villain held up his hand, snapping his fingers as your body suddenly rose into the air. Your usually happy and playful hues of (eye color) now colored with pain and despair.
"So... shall we talk about making a deal? I don't like to resort to these methods... but I also am not too fond of being blown up today." He twirled his finger as your body moved.
"Your quirk..." Bakugou spoke, wanting to at least get confirmation for his idea.
"Body manipulation." The villain chuckled. "I can create nanobot like creatures in my skin... and when in someone else... they do whatever I think. And as you can tell... they like to push past humanly limits..."
Your eyes meet into Bakugou's, letting him know to not worry about you. To take this asshole down and to let him know exactly who they were messing with. You could withstand this pain a little longer... you had to for his sake.
But Bakugou's eyes said otherwise... they said something you couldn't allow him to do. Even for you... you couldn't let him.
"K-Katsuki!" You managed to choke out through the little air that was still in your throat.
His tall form ignored you, his arms still in the air and his posture still tense and worried. His vicious gaze was slowly being lost to that look of worry and panic. His shoulders stiff and his legs cemented on the cracked pavement.
"Let her live and I'll let you go..." He spoke, making each word sound as if he hated to say it.
And you knew he did. Katsuki wasn't the type to bargain with villains or even allow a deal with them to cross his mind. But from how often he was looking at you with that burning worry, you knew he had accessed the situation and seen no other way to end this other than with him giving up the fight... and allowing the villain to escape in exchange for your life.
"D-don't-" Your voice was cut short when the villain moved your arm the opposite way it was supposed to go.
You let another scream rip through and out of your throat, more tears pouring from your eyes as drool did as well, your body no longer being controlled by you and thus have free reign on what it was doing.
Bakugou's stomach churned, his teeth gritting together harshly seeing this. But he couldn't attack... this guy could easily end your life if he did. And seeing as he was contorting your form with just this thoughts... it would be just as easy to snap your neck if he wanted it to.
"Hush little hero... Ground Zero and I are making these decisions on your behalf." The villain chuckled, looking back at the explosive hero. "Now where were we, Zero?"
Bakugou gulped, turning his gaze away from you and looking at the villain with a fiery glare, but one that also seemed to be willing to obey his demands. This guy was good... knew exactly what to do when a higher ranked pro showed up... and how to escape as well.
"Her life... and I'll look the other way." He growled, seeing as the pain was slowly starting to take effect on you.
Your breathing was shallowing, eyes being forced from rolling back, and your own face attempting to make it seem like it wasn't as bad as it looked. But Bakugou knew you... and he knew you'd often try your best to not let him see how you really felt in an attempt to spare him.
But not this time... this time he was going to help you.
"Deal..." The villain mumbled, looking at you. "Go over to her. I'll release her from my quirk once I'm down the block. I don't want you trying to turn the tables on me after all."
He chuckled as watched as the ash blonde obeyed, each step sounding like an echo to the three of you... each truly wondering if he was really going to obey or if this was another show.
But Bakugou did as told, knowing no villain was worth your life... hell no villain was worth him letting you knowingly get hurt and cause you this much pain.
"Glad to see that even the most intimidating of heroes have a weak spot..." The villain waved, disappearing into the smoke that had risen from the scene.
Bakugou held out his arms as you suddenly collapsed into them. You couldn't feel a thing... nor could you see straight. The world was turning dark and the villain was getting away. Why was Katsuki still here, why wasn't he chasing after that guy?
The sounds of him screaming at you and then yelling into his earpiece were becoming distant. The worry in his voice about you remaining awake, the sounds of him demanding you to stay awake being the only things you needed at this moment.
But as the pain still resided in your chest, along with a growing sense of guilt over this all... you couldn't help but break your promise to him. BAkugou's cried got louder as your head fell against his chest, eyes closed and breathing shallow.
You couldn't help but feel sorry for him... for having decided that you were for whatever reason worthy of dating him. Because at this moment, to you, you were nothing more than a letdown.
~~~~~
The light above you was harsh and unforgiving, making you realize that it was time for you to rise and get a move on with your life and day at this moment. However, upon attempting to get up and move… you found that it was hard to move or really do anything at this current moment. It was as if your arms and legs had decided to go on strike from you. They're one job no longer of their concern, leaving you unable to get up.
Your eyes twitched open slowly making you groan out as you head started to clear away the fuzz from your mind, your brain at least working at this moment. And slowly, you began to realize how much pain you were in and that your arms and legs were being held together by slings and casts. You couldn't feel anything aside from the throbbing in your body and it made you want to cry out in pain from the intensity.
"Hey." A hand gently caressed your cheek, the fingers calloused and rough, but familiar. "Relax, you're safe."
Your eyes wandered up to the male who was watching over you closely, scarlet hues looking as exhausted as you felt. His own features were covered in a few bandages, the skin underneath looking to have taken a hit or two. Your eyes slowly widening when you remembered exactly what had happened and who the both of you had been fighting before you passed out.
The memories of your body being tortured and all the while trying to shield the cries of pain and agony from Katsuki. He didn't need to see you being tortured... that was the last thing he needed. He needed you to be strong so he could defeat the villain... but now seeing him sitting here next to you and looking at you with those eyes of his, you couldn't help but feel as if you had let him down... like you had been the one to cause all this. If you had been stronger or had a higher tolerance for pain, then maybe he wouldn't have had to bargain for your life.
The villain wasn't captured because you were weak. Bakugou was hurt because you were weak. You were in a hospital bed unable to move or feel anything aside from the lingering effects of this quirk because you couldn't keep it under wraps.
Your hair was gently being ruffled a moment later, the sounds of someone sighing above you making you turn to look up at the boyfriend who was still by your side. He didn't look angry, in fact, he looked more relieved to see you up more than anything.
It was so strange... and so unBakugou like. He usually was all about fighting and destroying those around him. But now seeing him treating you so softly and sweetly as if you would shatter until his touch... it made you feel so disgusted at yourself.
How weak were you fro someone like Bakugou, who never took pity on people, actually find it in his heart to pity you? He must think you were another obstacle, an extra... someone who didn't deserve to stand by his side. He had accepted a loss thanks to you. He allowed a villain to get away and his hero name to get tarnished because you were not good enough.
You wouldn't blame him if he left you. You wouldn't blame him if he told you he couldn't be with you anymore after this. He had so many better things to do than hang around a weakling. He had better and more heroic people around who could love and support him better than you ever could.
"Hey, what's gotten into you now?" He asked you, raising a brow as he soon began to see the tears running down your cheeks. "Is that asshole's quirk still hurting you?"
You shrugged, mumbling a yes and no to him, but your eyes refused to meet his again. Your form trembled as your mind continued to plague you with one inadequate thought after another. You were shutting down on yourself as the seconds ticked by, the effects of the physical pain not helping you deal with the mental and emotional ones.
Bakugou took notice right away, knowing you well enough to know when you were hating on yourself. The familiar look, or lack of, telling him that the aftermath was not going as well as the doctors claimed it would be once you woke up.
"Hey." He spoke, voice stern and almost angry. "Look at me, now."
You shook your head, not wanting to see disappoint. Not in him... not in the one person you wanted to make proud of you more than anyone else in this world. Your entire relationship with him, even before the two of you began to date was built on you trying to show him you were worthy to stand aside him.
And now, it felt as if you had been standing on a molehill while Bakugou had climbed the highest peak. And seeing how different the both of you were, you couldn't help but want to avoid this. Avoid the inevitable lecture and parting words he'd let slip from his mouth.
"(Name)." he sighed. "If I'm gonna have to fucking ask you again, I'm forcing you to look at me moron."
You sniffled, finding the single ounce of courage you had to look at him, eyes watering and face turning pink from the crying that had been going on. Bakugou's own eyes widening when he saw how hard you were taking this, but also feeling some sort of twisted relief... knowing that this time the pain wasn't forced onto you like it had been before.
"What's gotten you so emotional now?" He huffed, trying to decide if it was too much to hug you right now or not.
The doctors had warned him of the side effects... and how fragile your body was at the current moment. But still... he couldn't deny the feeling in his gut that made him want to reach out and embrace you at this current moment. To wrap his arms around you and tell you in hushed threats how he would destroy whatever was making you cry.
But he couldn't... and for the first time in his life, Bakugou Katsuki would have to resolve this with his words. An action that was so much harder for him than anyone else. He'd need to think it through... to make sure nothing was misunderstood or caused him to upset you even further. And if it was for you... he'd do his damn best.
"I'm sorry..." You muttered, trying to not let him see you again, only for his fingers to hold your chin in place. "it's all my fault... he got away because I couldn't take care of myself."
Bakugou's mouth opened, no sounds coming out. But the look on his face told you enough, it told you that he had no idea how to respond. More than likely because he was trying to phrase it without upsetting someone who had been through hell.
"If I had been stronger or agiler... or even just watched my back more... then maybe... maybe I wouldn't have been such a burden on you, Katsuki. You had to give up the fight because I couldn't be helpful to you..."
You bit your lip, immediately pulling away when the feeling skyrocketed through your entire body. Your whimper catching onto the ears of the male who was still watching you, his eyes wide, mouth agape, and mind running.
"Hey..." He spoke after a moment. "Don't think for a fucking second that it was even a debate..."
His first hit the nightstand that was resting next to your bed and the chair he was sitting on. His eyes and mouth closing, his lips twitching in anger towards the memories of what had happened.
"If your damn life is on the line... then, of course, I'm gonna do whatever it takes to get you back. If that means me letting a villain assume he's getting away, then so fucking be it."
"He did get away though... and now Ground Zero's name of being a zero tolerance hero has been shattered... all because of me."
"My name is fine." He told you, sighing towards the end. "Did you seriously think I'd actually let that asshole get away?"
Your eyes widened as you saw your boyfriend slowly smirk. That prideful, smug smile that you had fallen in love with all those years ago, the one he'd always give when he had something up his sleeve.
"The villain... didn't get away?" You mumbled, looking astonished.
"Course not." He chuckled, lips falling as he noticed the tears had stopped for a moment. "Kirishima had been waiting on the sidelines, so when he got word that I was going to be letting that bastard think he was getting away... he knew what to do.
Fucker is getting processed as we speak. And for all I care, Shitty Hair can take the credit this time. I got more important shit to worry about... like you and your stupid head."
You nodded slowly, another droplet breaking from your eyes and creating a new trail on your previously drying cheeks. "I'm so sorry..."
"Stop fucking apologizing." He scolded you. "You're much more fucking important to me than any shitty news story, or win... or even being..."
He paused in his speech, the thought hitting him before he could let the words out. His mind slowly making him understand what he was trying to say, and what it meant to him. And with a chuckle, he reached forward once more and caressed your cheeks with his rough palm.
"Yeah, that's right..." He smiled at you, seeing as this spell of sadness and regret was slowly but surely passing. "You're my number one babe... for now and forever."
You looked at him like he had just said something of greater importance, but for Bakugou Katsuki... admitting that you were his number one priority was as good as it got. Knowing that you had become something more important to him than being a hero stirred your broken thoughts, slowly mending them.
It would be a long road until you were better, and feeling more like yourself. But with Katsuki looking like he wasn't going anywhere soon you had a feeling all would be well again soon. And with another look at him, seeing those crimson eyes burn with adoration towards you, you finally lifted your lips to him.
Things would be better from her eon out. He and you would continue to grow... but this time and forever- it would be together.
Notes:
If you would like a commission from me, you can find my pricing and guidelines below:
https://technicallyflamey.tumblr.com/post/177387115351/technicallyflamey-you-can-donate-to-my-ko-fi
Chapter 166: {NSFW} Credence (Bakugou Katsuki)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Credence
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Commission for Anonymous
NSFW Below~
You sighed as the last box was placed onto the floor, the room that had this morning been empty and clear now filled with several boxes and objects that had been deemed valuable. Your own neat handwriting was mixed in with boxes labeled with another one that was less than neat. Your boyfriend's handwriting looking close to the of a doctor from how many scribbles it had. But then again... maybe it was just because he even wrote with anger.
You chuckled at the thought of Bakugou having written the words 'bathroom shit' with that infamous scowl of his, the pen between his fingers being pushed down a bit too harshly, making it give off an annoying high pitched squeak.
"What's gotten you smiling like an idiot?"
The male whom you had just been thinking about waltzed into the room from the outside, carrying with him the last box. Another one of his it appeared, but he seemed to at least treat it was care from how he carefully put it down on the ground.
Bakugou ran a hand through his spiked locks, looking around the new apartment, the first one the both of you would be sharing together. It was so strange to think about... thinking about how the both of you had moved along so far into this relationship that now you'd be living with one another, eating together, sharing the same bed... oh the list went on, as did the blush that wanted to erupt on his face.
"Awe nothing... but thinking about our move." You shook your head, smiling sweetly.
"Well, it's finally over with now." He sighed. "That was the last fucking box."
You sighed with him, arms sore and back slightly aching from the heavy boxes you carried up and down the staircase to the third floor of this apartment building. But now it was done, now all the both of you needed to do was unpack and then get used to sharing the same space.
A statement easier said than done, after all, seeing as the two of you had previously had separate apartments, so the first few weeks might be a bit interesting. Though, you had faith in this move and in this step in your relationship. Bakugou had long proven he was the one for you, and the mere thought of now being able to fall asleep next to him and wake up beside him was making your heart do flips.
"So what do we do now?" You asked him, trying to decide if you both should take a small break or start the unpacking. "Dinner? Or should we try to unpack?"
Bakugou shrugged, looking towards some of the boxes. "Let's order from that take out place and then start unpacking while we wait. Better than holding off on either... plus this way we might be able to find the utensils and shit."
You nodded, taking out your cell phone and dialing the number of your favorite takeout place. The order was placed soon and by the time you had given your new address and said you'd be paying in cash, Bakugou had managed to undo the tapped tops of several boxes.
He seemed to have undone one fo your clothing boxes from the looks of it. Several of your soft sweaters and stocking met his eyes, his crimson hues beginning to go through your clothes. He wanted to make sure that you didn't put anything super important in here since the clothes would be a good buffer to something breakable. But he was instead met with something else that tickled his callous palms.
Raising a brow and pulling it out, his face finally ignited into the red that he had been holding back a few moments ago. And despite the sounds of your voice placing the order, he couldn't help but worry you'd glance over and see him holding this in his hands.
Of course, the object he'd find first in your belongings was this rather risque little night attire. He wasn't sure how long you had it... or if it was meant for him to even see, but the silky outfit that was very clearly see through was something he couldn't help but imagine you wearing.
The impure thoughts were quickly shaken from his thoughts as he heard you muttering a thank you on the phone and then hanging up on the party on the other line. His hands, luckily not smoldering, stuffing the object back into the box and hidden from both his eyes and yours.
"They said it would be here in about thirty to forty-five minutes." You smiled at him, seeing as the ash blonde was crouched down beside one of your clothing boxes. "Oh, thanks for opening that for me, Katsuki."
He stood up quickly, trying to hide his dusted cheeks. "Yeah yeah... just put your clothes away while I start putting the dishes away in the kitchen."
You shrugged, doing as he told you and heading towards the bedroom to begin to put your things away and also maybe put the sheets on the new bed. The sounds of your fading footsteps allowed the male to let out a breath, knowing he had just narrowly avoided some major embarrassment.
He'd have to be more careful if he was going to be helping you go through your stuff. Because he never expected you to be into things like that after all. Especially since you had always seemed like this sweet, pure little thing... but seeing how you owned something like that... it made his pants feel a bit tighter then they should.
Now he wasn't such a hormonal boy, nor was he ever. But being with someone this long and getting to know them as well as he knows you... he's learned a few things about himself in the recent months. Especially when it comes to things he finds you doing that seem to just do something to him. Feeling as if he might lose all control and go by his instincts and desires always making him worry for his own sanity as well as his relationship with you.
But damn it when you hug him for just a little too long, or kiss him for a moment longer then he expected, he couldn't help but feel oh so attracted to you. Feel like he wanted everything and everything you offered to him and want to give you everything he had. His own passion igniting and wanting to only be extinguished by your gentle hands, and smooth voice.
He shook his head a moment later, once more having to calm his mind. Today wasn't supposed to be him focusing anything other than unpacking and making sure the new apartment was going to work out for the both of you.
And so with one final shake of his head and a quick splash of water on his face thanks to the sink he had been standing next to, the male was back at unpacking the box of kitchen items and putting them in places he assumed made the most sense. Like having the plates in oneself and then having the chopsticks and other utensils in a drawer underneath it. Glasses, mugs, and cups next to the plates and bowls. And then so on until he felt like he had organized everything perfectly. And with a wiping of his brow, Bakugou admired his work.
He couldn't admire it for long though, as soon the pounding on their front door was heard. Bakugou walked towards it, grabbing the money you had left on the kitchen counter and opened the door. A young teen was outside, and with a smile, he handed the male his food in exchange for the cash.
"Keep it." The ash blonde muttered as the delivery boy tried to give him change.
And before he could say thank you or ask if Bakugou was sure, the ash blonde had slammed the door shut, the plastic in his hands making it's way to the kitchen counter.
You approached a few moments later, smiling brightly. A growl escaping from your stomach, letting the both of you know you should eat sooner rather than later at this moment. Bakugou wasted no time in opening one of the recently packed cabinets and taking out two plates. Soon enough the food was served and the both of you were sitting on the floor and eating.
"How's the kitchen going?" You asked as you finished chewing on a noodle.
"It's pretty much done now." He shrugged. "How about the bedroom?"
You flashed him a proud grin, arms flying towards your side as you smiled at the male. "Well, I've pretty much unpacked all out clothes! And we had plenty of space, so we each got half of the closest and dresser!"
Bakugou snorted, finding it rather humorous how you'd be so proud of yourself for putting his pants where they needed to go and your shirts in a separate area. But he also couldn't help but admire how that look on your face seemed to make him see stars.
The way your lips curved in victory and how you seemed so proud of yourself made him fight back against his eyes for staring for too long. He had always wanted to find someone to spend the rest of his life with who was on equal grounds with him... but he never assumed you were at first.
You didn't have a particularly strong quirk, rather being more of a defensive healer. But since the first day the both of you had met, you had constantly shown the male how you deserved to be by his side and how he would be the fool to let you slip through his fingers.
And now knowing you and knowing how you truly were, he couldn't help but feel so strange whenever you looked at him like that. Like you and he was more then equals like your victories were also his. Like... how every little feeling of happiness and success also belonged to him.
It was strange... and he'd silently admit to himself how he didn't at first like it, thinking he didn't deserve any thanks for something he didn't do. But as you constantly reminded him that your power, drive, and success was because you had his support and love... he was slowly coming around to the idea.
And while he still called you a moron when you'd say this to him, he also knew that he was starting to see it as well. And to make matters either better or worse for him (depending on the situation) he was also beginning to want to share more new experiences with you. He wanted to do things with you and only you, things he'd never be able to ask or put enough trust into anyone else unless they were you.
This move in together was one of them. The ash blonde having suddenly asked (though you'd joke around how it was much more of a command) for you to move in with him. And then came the realization that neither of your apartments was big enough to both live in. Which sent you into an apartment hunting spree.
And with each real estate couple who asked if the both of you were married or engaged, he couldn't help but ask himself why you weren't. You were more than the one for him. More like his missing half, then some significant other. He knew that he'd never be able to live properly without you any longer after all. And so, he was a bit excited to move in together... and now with the ideas of something more happening after this move to your shared relationship, he couldn't help but also realize another big part of this relationship that had yet to be brought up.
And that was the fact that neither of you had gone beyond hugging and kissing, let alone touching each other with anything less than a tank top or shorts on. Hell... he was twenty and hadn't even seen what a pair of boobs looked like yet. And in his line of work, he'd sure as hell seen a lot... but not a pair of fucking breasts? It was almost ironic seeing as one of his former teachers was Midnight and his peer at UA had been Yaoyorozu... and both were known to be quite fine showing skin. So he'd assume he'd be okay and wanting to see more and share more.
But in truth... the idea of it all terrified him in a way. Getting that close to someone to let them see your most vulnerable parts and then allow them to feel you emotionally and physically... it seemed like a lot to allow your mind to take in. Especially for him, as he had never been keen on affection until you had come around.
Hand holding was still new to him, kissing was something he'd never assume anyone would want from someone like him, and of course, he was kicking his younger self in the shins forever assuming hugs and cuddling were stupid... cause fuck! The feeling of having someone that close and holding you so close made him realize how much he fucking loved cuddling. Hell... he'd even initiated it a couple times now when the both of you were behind closed doors.
Yet the idea of doing any of these without any clothes on in anticipation of... something else? How was he supposed to do that? How does he bring up the topic that he's been thinking it? How does he know if you want or feel the same way? The questions swirled around his head a good few times, the male having to calm himself.
"Katsuki?" Your voice told him he had been too quiet, as you sounded worried. "Is... everything okay?"
He swallowed a piece of spicy tuna that had been stuck on his tongue for too long and looked at you. Your eyes of (eye color) looking back at him with such a look of worry and maybe some guilt that he didn't know what to say or do to let you know it was his own idiotic mind and dick that was making him act so weird today.
"Yeah... just been a long fucking day." He shrugged. "Guess I'm zoning out."
You nodded, scared eyes turning to understanding ones after a single blink and nod. You rose from your spot, taking the dishes for your both and then made your way towards the kitchen. Bakugou followed you, only to stop when you blocked his way to help you clean the dishes.
"How about you go take a hot bath?" You asked him, pointing to the bathroom. "It might help you relax a bit."
He shook his head, pointing towards the mess in the kitchen, as well as the plates you still needed to clean. "No. I'm gonna help you clean the shitty dishes."
"Nope. I'll clean it up!" If there was one thing Bakugou did find about you that irked him... it was when you were just as stubborn as him... such as right now. "You did most of the lifting today, so I'll clean up as a thank you!"
"(Name)-" He began, only to have you shake your head and narrow your eyes towards him.
"Nope. Go take a bath, Katsu~"
He groaned, knowing that that nickname in that cute voice of yours always made his knees weak. And you knew exactly how to use it against him too! Darn, you... but then again he couldn't be too mad since you were looking out for him.
"Yeah yeah..." He waved you off, turning and heading towards the bathroom. "I'll let you know if the bath is a shitshow or not."
He caught onto you smiling at him once more as he closed the bathroom door. His clothes were soon shed as yet another thought came across his mind, the idea of how you were never turned away because of his personality or words. How you'd often never take it to heart, and when you did you'd sit down and talk to him about it.
How you'd always ask him for what he meant instead of getting mad at him, how you'd gently touch his hands when you needed to know he was here and things would be okay... how your lips felt against his own. The way you body fit so perfectly against his own and would lead to him wondering how and if-
He quickly dunked his head underneath the hot water, burning the thoughts away. He wasn't sure what it was about today that was getting him so hot and bothered... but here he was again. Thinking about less than inappropriate thoughts surrounding his girlfriend and then trying to tell himself it didn't matter... how it would happen when it happened.
But down in his gut, he knew he was losing patience and fast. He knew that sooner or later he would completely lose himself in his growing thoughts and desires. And he could only hope that by that time you would be okay with it. And that the both of you would have talked about it by then.
Though, that did mean he'd have to bring it up. He'd have to start the conversation and also let you know how he felt. And seeing as he struggled to even say 'I love you' back when you had told him the first time... he was worried he'd fuck this up too.
He found himself out of the bath a short while later, his feet silent against the flooring and making his way back into the bedroom. Maybe all he needed was a good night's sleep and your soft body in his arms. The sounds of your breathing and the feeling of your hair tickling his nose. Yeah... that sounded damn good to him.
However, so lost in this thoughts, he had opened the closed door to the bedroom and walked in before his eyes could register on what was happening behind closed doors.
His eyes grew wide and his cheeks blossomed like it was a warm spring day. His arm quickly flying up to block his vision of you and his words caught in his throat as well as the ideas running through his head at this moment. He was lucky to have even remembered to breathe at this moment.
You blinked, looking at your boyfriend who was doing his best to restore the privacy he had accidentally taken from you at this moment. But then again... you really didn't see any issue with him sneaking a peak of you in your undergarments.
"Hey, it's okay!" You called out to him, voice holding no doubts or nerves. "I don't mind if it's you, Katsuki."
While you had intended for your words to bring comfort onto the male who was now your bedmate, you saw that it seemed to cause the opposite effect onto him. His form getting tenser and his eyes looking at you with such a fire in them that you couldn't tell if he was mad or not.
"W-what the hell are you talking about?!" He shouted, looking at you once more.
He seemed to have gotten over looking at you in your underwear and bra quite quickly when his mind was trying to figure out something he had no idea about. Especially at this moment when you were practically saying he could see you in your underwear whenever he pleases? How the hell was he supposed to react?
"Huh?" You shrugged. "It's really not that big of a deal. I mean... we're living together... so it makes sense that we might walk in on each other from time to time."
Bakugou shook his head. "I know that! I just... fuck! I didn't think you'd be so damn fine with me looking at you when you're practically naked!"
You blinked, now confused yourself at this statement. "Katsuki... I trust you. We're living together and I know you are the only one for me... so if you see me in nothing but my bra and underwear while changing- then I don't mind. Because I trust you and I know you!"
He sucked in a breath, knowing the words you told him were true... but at the same time... he also felt like this only made his own issue get bigger and bigger. His legs carrying him over to the large bed with new soft sheets, his rear hitting it and shaking the bed.
You watched as your boyfriend let out a shaky breath and shook his head as if trying to focus or think things through. It was so unlike the know-it-all, gung-ho attitude you were used to that you yourself had no idea what to say.
Did you mess up? Should you have waited to change? Was this too much for him? Too many questions and worries filled your mind that you nearly missed his quiet question.
"What... what if I want to see you in nothing?"
You blinked, never having expected this as the question your boyfriend would be posing to you. You had almost assumed he'd be the type to snap back at you or try and play it off like he didn't care about what you had just told him. But instead, here he sat with that unmeetable gaze and still form, almost waiting to see if he had messed up or not in this little confession.
You gulped down the saliva that had suddenly built up in your mouth, glancing at the male who still sat motionless before you. And then slowly, you moved over to him. Your hands touching his face until you were able to glance at him once more, your eyes seeing the conflict that was buried on his own.
"I'd say only if I got to see you as well..." You muttered, lips slowly ghosting down to his neck.
Bakugou swallowed another lump in his throat, though this one was much different than the one he had swallowed moment before. Seeing as you were now sitting on him in a rather suggestive way, and how your hands were holding onto the fabric of his nightshirt as you kissed his skin... he'd have to admit that every part of him was starting to buzz with excitement.
Bakugou moaned slowly as you playfully nipped at him, this action seeming to wake him up from whatever fantasy land he assumed he was in. But this was reality right now. And from what he could tell... you were more the ready and willing to share this moment with him.
You felt him suddenly envelop you in his arms, then with ease tugged you further onto him. Your hips and his grinding together in a perfect motion that left the both of you in slight shock from how good that had just felt. The friction of your womanhood rubbing against his own, despite the clothing still on, seemed to make your stomach fill with more anticipation for what was to come.
Bakugou wasted no time in kissing you back with just as much fever. His lips finding every little spot on your neck and leaving his mark on you in more ways than one. You could only assume that you'd be waking you tomorrow with several small purple dots on your body.
You rubbed against him again, trying to move closer to your boyfriend. You paused however when something struck you as odd. You could only assume you must have been doing something right as Bakugou's pants were soon starting to display a part of him that felt quite hard against you.
Smirking to yourself, and seeing as he was still too occupied with biting your neck to notice, you slowly began to grind against him more. The feeling of his clothes manhood already sending you shivers just from the sensations it brought you. The sounds echoed by the ash blonde who seemed to be enjoying it just as much, if not losing himself more and more with every movement from your body.
Eventually, he snapped, grabbing you and flipping you until you were under him on the bed. His body looming over yours and your eyes meeting in a look of passion and then sudden realization. You looked away from him for a moment, building up the words before you said them.
"Katsuki... Um, I've never... done this before." You told him, suddenly feeling a bit self-conscious about all this.
"I haven't either, moron." He grumbled, a pink on his cheeks as he admitted it. "So... I guess we'll figure it out together."
You nodded to him, seeing as he was slowly moving away now. His arms pulling off his clothing until he was just in his sleeping trunks. You both looked at each other, seeing as this was the moment now.
With a nod, you slowly unhooked your bra. The sounds of rustling letting you both know the other was shedding their final garments. The reality of the situation hitting hard. But at least knowing that you both were fine and even wanted this brought some ease. Especially when your underwear was gone and now on the floor.
Your eyes widened when you saw the male in front of you. Never in your life had you seen well... the opposite genitalia before. So now seeing one in all its glory and nearly ready to penetrate you definitely created more butterflies in your stomach than you knew what to do with.
Bakugou was in a similar boat, the pair of breasts meeting his eyes letting him know that this was just the beginning and that your legs had another sight to be seen near them.
Seeing as he wanted to get this over with and fast, Bakugou leaned forward, suddenly taking you below him and getting more than ready to enter you here and now.
"H-hold it!" You called out, stopping him. "I-I'm not ready!"
His rose a brow, only for sudden realization to hit him. "Crap... I need to touch you or some shit first, right?"
"Yeah... maybe a little bit." You admitted, watching as he slowly ran a hand from your cheek, down towards your womanhood.
"Alright fine." He smirked, gently rubbing his fingers in circles around your entrance and clit. "I'm gonna make you so fucking wet..."
You didn't have time to make a sarcastic rebuttal before you were gasping for air. The feelings of one of his fingers entering you was more than enough to already make you feel so strange at this moment.
Leave it to Bakugou to jump into things with such a buzz. But it wasn't like you didn't like what he was doing either. In fact, by the way, you were reacting and how your words became a jumbled mess... you both could tell you were more than enjoying this sensation.
He took it as a sigh to continue, eating up your moans and liking how it took just a simple movement of his fingers to get you to unravel with such ease. The way you tossed locks seemed to dance when you moved or how your eyes were closing and opening in a perfect sync. You looked stunning to him.
He couldn't help how it made him feel either. Knowing he was the cause behind this all and absorbing your reactions to him were more than enough of a turn on for him. His aching cock craving it's relief as he continues to play around with you for what felt like an eternity.
He couldn't help it though... he couldn't help how addicted he was to watching you react to everything he did to you. But eventually his guts returned and he decided that this was now the time and now the moment for him to get ready for the final event.
You were practically begging him with those eyes of yours, his fingers were slicked up nicely with the fluids you had released. ANd now you were waiting for him. Ready and willing to receive him, and that drove him mad.
However, before he could even do that, a certain nagging voice of his mother returned to him. Her 'gift' to him for this move in reminding him that he needed to take precautions of his own when it involved sex. And while he was a bit pissed to leave you, especially when you were looking at him with those eyes of yours... he knew that he had to take care of both himself and you. As well as be responsible and not possibly mess up the first time he ever got a taste of sex... the same going for you as well of course.
"Hold on..." He told you, getting up and moving towards his own belongings.
You rose, covering your exposed chest slightly from the cool air that was around you. Watching with slight curiosity as he dug around in the box until he found what he was looking for and came back over.
A small piece of plastic was in his hands as he moved back to where he had been before. You looked at him with interest as he took out a small square item, unwrapping it and then moving towards his member with it.
"Who knew you'd be responsible enough to own condoms..." You chuckled, waiting patiently for him to take the safety precaution you both knew you needed to take.
"Yeah yeah... but hell... we're both too young to have a kid... or whatever else this shit protects against." He rolled his eyes.
You moved back again, this time laying on your back and waiting patiently as he came to hover over you once more. The sight him slowly creeping forward and pumping himself a few times in preparation suddenly dawned on you.
This was it... you were about to lose your virginity to him. And you didn't want to have it any other way.
You had been so lost in your little realization though, that you didn't see the male positioning himself at your entrance, getting ready to take the leap himself. Or at least until his voice reached your ears once again.
"I'm doing it now." He suddenly told you, your heart leaping when you realized this was the moment for it all right now.
You tried to remain calm, but after seeing him and seeing how long it took you to adjust to everything before this point in time... it did make you nervous. Your eyes shutting as you felt him near you, his member brushing against your entrance before suddenly moving and missing it all together.
Bakugou hissed under his breath, trying again to find your opening and insert himself inside. Your eyes slowly peaking open as he did so twice more, getting more frustrated each time that he couldn't find a simple hole he had just been preparing a few moments before.
"Here." You told him, hand grabbing his length once more. "I'll help."
"Y-yeah... fine." He muttered, trying to make it sound like he really didn't care that you were helping him.
You gently moved with him, stopping before your entrance and then closing your eyes once more as he slowly but surely started to push into you. Your eyes knit together tightly, and you gripped the bedsheets around you.
You had always heard stories and rumors about how for girls the first time usually was painful and not as blissful as movies, books, etc always tried to make it out to be. But as Bakugou continue to stretch your walls and move further and further into you, you couldn't help but feel uncomfortable more than anything.
Yes, it stung a bit. But you could deal with it. Yes, you knew that it would take a bit to adjust to him. Yes, he still wasn't even fully inside of you yet. But holy hell... you felt like you wouldn't be able to take much more of him, only for him to continue going and going by every second.
"A-are you almost all the way in?" You managed to coax out, trying to put on a brave face for him.
"No... not even halfway." He spoke back to you, taking in your form and reaction for the first time. "Shit... does it hurt that bad? That's it... I'm pulling out."
"No!" You suddenly spoke up, using your hands to grab onto him (ignoring the stinging sensation that came with you moving). "I-I can do this... it's only because this is the first time."
Bakugou narrowed his eyes at you, still seeming to debate with himself if you could really do this. But you held firm, and your eyes seemed to say that you meant it and wanted to do this with him.
"I'll be fine, I promise." You told him again. "B-but... it might be better for me if maybe you moved a bit slower... and let me know when you're all the way in."
He nodded silently to you, sighing. "So damn stubborn."
"Only for you..." You joked with him and then tried to relax as he started to position himself again to continue moving into you.
Your hands positioned themselves on the bed sheets again, ready to grip them as tightly as possible when the uncomfortable sensation began to grow once more. However, you soon found one of Bakugou's hands on yours. You squeezed it gently, letting him know you were ready and with another push he continues to go further into you.
It didn't take much longer after that, especially knowing Bakugou was here with you and how you could always squeeze his hand when it started to get a bit unnerving for you. Your breathing slowly began to even out as you adjusted to it all.
"I think that's it." Bakugou heaved, his husky voice sounding like he was really holding back for your shake. "Fuck... you're so damn tight."
"Sorry..." You muttered, unsure if it was a good thing or a bad thing.
"No..." He shook his head, burying himself in your hair. "You feel fucking amazing around my cock."
You let out a small sound upon hearing this, looking towards the male who seemed equally as surprised by your reaction. You could feel his lips shifting from the way it moved your hair. And then slowly, he came close to your ear.
"Yeah, that's right... I'm gonna fuck you so good." He purred to you, whispering such a dirty thing into your ear and liking the reaction you gave, and how momentarily you'd get tighter around him.
"Fuck yeah... that turn you on, babe?" He coyly spoke, feeling and seeing as you began to relax with it all. "You like it when I speak to you like this, huh?"
"Ah, Katsuki..." You whined, finally getting more used to him and ready for him. "Shut up and move already."
He nodded, that same smug look on his face. "Yeah, you bet I will."
You barely had time to roll your eyes at his tease before he slowly moved out. The loss of him making you momentarily shiver but then ignite in a loud moan as he refilled you. Your legs suddenly rising and attaching themselves to his hips. The angle proving much better access for him to enter you over and over again.
"Ah ah... Katsuki." You moaned as he continued to make work of you.
The rolling of your name off his tongue made the male work that much harder. In his mind, hearing you say his name in such a way meant he must be doing something right. He had to be touching you in the right away, moving exactly as he should be, and just doing at least enough for you to look at him with such a glazed over face.
"F-fuck..." He muttered again, feeling you get tighter again. "Hell, you feel good. Why the fuck does this feel so good?"
"I-I don't know... k-keep going!" You told him, your mind beginning to fuzz over from the amount of stimulation that was coming over you.
The growing sensation in your belly beginning to spread all over your body, as if you were one gentle breeze away from crumbling into a million pieces. You could feel yourself slowly reaching that end, the sensations increasing by the minutes.
Bakugou was getting close too, never having expected that he'd be feeling this good, especially from his first time. He had always assumed that this would be a trial run, just to get used to the grounds... but seeing as he was starting to feel taken over by the pleasure you were supplying to him, he was that much more determined to reach that final peak, final thrust that would get the both of you to see stars or at least feel them.
"A-almost there..." He muttered to you, seeing as you had already begun to reach it.
Your body soon squeezed him tightly, your lips letting out a much louder cry then the last ones. Your womanhood closing tightly around his manhood, making the male attempt to give you a few more thrusts on his end. Your peak reached, as he was trying to throw his body onto the summit with you.
And he'd be damned to be left without the image as well.
Bakugou pushed himself inside of you once, twice more before he reached his ending as well. His body suddenly losing the stretch it had been carrying moments before. His arms felt like putty, and his voice was raw from the sounds he was currently letting slip from his throat.
You watched as slowly he unraveled as well, feeling him release inside of you. You felt lucky for his smart idea of using the condom before jumping into this. Bakugou had always been smart... and even now he was showing it. You felt him slowly slip out of you a moment later.
His legs felt the weakest of them all, seeing as he had just pounded into you like it was his... well it was his first time. He'd take better caution in the future to try other positions so his legs would not feel cramped or stiff afterward.
But other than that one small little thing... he didn't think he'd ever felt as good as he did now. He felt as if he had never once been hurt before. Like anything and every little ounce of pain was now washed away from one session of lovemaking.
His eyes wandered down to you, seeing as you looked to be in just as much bliss as he did. Your eyes slowly made their way up his body, watching him from the laid back position you had been in this entire time.
"Hey..." You muttered towards him, a smile crossing your face.
"Hey." He spoke back, slowly slipping the piece of plastic off his cock. "I'll be right back, hang on, babe."
You nodded as he got up, listening to his gentle footsteps against the carpet. Your body still in the after state of euphoria, not able to do or think about anything else... just allowing it to have it's ride on you and enjoying every minute of it.
"Wow..." He huffed, coming back to the bed once he had disposed of the condom.
"I know..." You muttered, your arm slightly covering your mouth.
Bakugou was soon back with you on the bed, the sheets rising and falling as he helped get you both under them. His hands uncharacteristically gentle with you currently. Making your heart seem to pound hard yet again, only to have your arms press against your eyes now, a poor attempt to calm yourself.
"Look at me, dumbass." Bakugou muttered as he pulled you closer to him.
You did so, glancing at him with those big eyes of yours, still holding a gleam of afterglow in them from the sex that had just ended a few moments ago. Your lips still newly bitten and your cheeks flushed from the heat that had coursed through your form.
To him, you had never looked so perfect. But then again, he had a feeling that he only felt his way because he had been the one to leave you in such a glorious state. And with a quick kiss to your forehead, Bakugou closed his eyes against the pillow.
"I love you Katsuki..." You muttered to him, watching as his eyebrows perked up at this.
"I love you too.." His lips curved up into a smirk. "Hey... next time, you should wear that outfit you had buried away in your sweaters."
He laughed as your face exploded into a million different shades of red. The look of pure mortification coming across your features was so different from the one of pure bliss and unwavering love that it had been less than a moment before.
"Nooooo...." You whined, shaking your head. "Camie gave that to me as a housewarming gift last week... man I was really hoping to hide it from you."
"No way in hell. You better wear it sometime... then I really won't be able to keep my hands off of you." His smug face retorted, seeing you lightly glaring at him now.
"Hmmm well, maybe next time you'll just say what you want instead of suppressing it, huh?"
"Oh shut up..." He grumbled, looking away from your giggling face.
You breathed out slowly once more, crawling closer once more to the male who was next to you. Your face pressing against his chest gently and your eyes beginning to droop. The exhaustion was starting to set in and you knew that soon enough you'd be off to dreamland.
Bakugou wasn't far behind you, and with a lazy grab, he wrapped you in his arms. His body was warm and he was always such a familiar comfort to you. And as the quiet began to grow in the room the both of you were slowly nestling into... all seemed right in the world.
All seemed right in the world that the two of you had built together.
Notes:
If you would like a commission from me, you can find my pricing and guidelines below:
https://technicallyflamey.tumblr.com/post/177387115351/technicallyflamey-you-can-donate-to-my-ko-fi
Chapter 167: Lost in the Rain (Shinsou Hitoshi)
Chapter Text
Shinsou Hitoshi:
The rain harshly hit your face as your continued your way through the downpour. You didn't care where you were going… you didn't care who saw you in this state. All you knew right now was that you needed to get away from it all. From the yelling, the nasty looks, the harsh whispers.
Thoughts of your home filled your mind as you continued to make your way down the street. Your hands moving up and down your arm to away the rain and provide some warmth, but it was fruitless. The rain was now part of you, wiping away the other liquid that had been leaking from your eyes since you had bolted out the front door.
You paused a moment, trying to erase the words of your mother, the disappointment in your father's eyes and the way you felt as if they'd be better off if you had never come around… or been a better daughter. Your lips trembled and you sucked back a harsh breath, trying to calm your mind but failing like any other thought and coping mechanism.
You fell to your knees in the middle of the street, not caring as people who were too busy to spare you a side glance passed by you and talked harshly amongst themselves. A few times one of their knees would strike you, making pain resonate through your form. It didn't hit you though… or at least did not compare to the emotional turmoil boiling inside of you.
Slowly, the rain stopped getting poured down on you, making you turn to see a figure above you. Soft droplets fell from his hair as he began to get soaked from the rain, offering his umbrella to you now instead. His tired purple eyes seeming to hold a look of pity and protectiveness that he had always shown you.
"Are you okay?" Shinsou spoke, kneeling down to your level.
He hadn't expected to see you here, in fact for all he had known until you had run past his figure moments before, you were at home with your parents. And he knew the damage that did to his girlfriend… he knew the state it left her in. Just like the one she was currently experiencing.
"Come on, (Name)." His calm voice coaxed you upwards. "You can stay with me the rest of the break. My parents won't mind… and we'd love to have you."
Your face was buried into his warm sweater as he helped you up and to move away from the place that you had collapsed onto. His now wet hair tickling your stained cheeks. You sniffled harshly. Trying to hide the hurt, but Shinsou knew you better then you knew yourself.
"Oh, Hitoshi…" You muttered, looking and speaking towards him for the first time since he had arrived at your side. "I-I'm so-"
"You don't have to say anything." He interrupted you. "The only thing you have to do right now is take my hand and let me take your somewhere more warm and dry."
You nodded slowly, beginning to move once more with the flow of people. Your footsteps and his beginning to fall in line once more. You paused a moment, making your boyfriend do the same.
Your eyes were still full of tears, but you dared to give him a relieved smile, one that seemed to tell him everything he needed to know and also not have to have a single word spoke. Shinsou nodded, squeezing your hand softly, leaning downwards.
His lips captured yours softly, people flowing by both of you as you lip locked each other. His hand caressing your face and your hands gripping his warm and soft sweater like it was your only lifeline now.
And in a way it was true… and from the warmth that his kiss seemed to provide, the rain no longer felt cold and harsh. No… when Shinsou was around, he made you feel so warm and alive.
And thus… the rain became a something much cooler and relieving in exchange for the boy who gave you all the comfort you'd ever need. And the one more, hand in hand, the both of you walked under the umbrella, soaked to the bone, but warm.
Chapter 168: Scares (Uraraka Ochaco)
Chapter Text
Uraraka Ochaco:
The woman behind the counter handed you the popcorn as well as the too large to be small-sized drinks. You grabbed the popcorn as your companion grabbed the drinks, the both of you awkwardly shuffling towards the theatre.
You coughed awkwardly as your tickets were checked, following the bubbly brunette as she made her ways towards the numbered theatre you both would be in. Your eyes met hers for a moment, only to suddenly break from her and then look at the ground.
She did the same, a blush trying to fight through her features, but she quickly put a stop to this. She had been pink enough tonight… and more so than her usually naturally flushed cheeks.
You sucked in a breath and then quickly looked back towards the brown-haired female who was next to you. She was smiling happily, though kept her distance from you. The night thus far had been full of this, you being a nervous wreck and her trying to look like she had it together… but well… every time you got a bit too close, Uraraka would explode into a display of hot pinks on her face.
And thus, as the both of you made your ways towards the set of seats you had chosen for yourselves in front of the screen. You sat down with a relieved sigh, Uraraka luckily sitting right next to you.
It was silent between the both of you, neither of you knowing what to say or how to even interaction at this moment. It was strange… the both of you usually meshed so well when you were around more people.
But now here on your first date together, you seemed to forget how to talk to another girl. Or even how to talk to the girl you had been so excited to be given the chance to go see a movie with.
And thus, the both of you sat in silence as the previews played and more people flowed in. Only ever exchanging quick and embarrassed glances at the other before hiding your faces and rose dusted cheeks from the other.
Soon enough the lights dimmed and the trailers began to play. You could feel the pit in your stomach grow as you remembered the movie the both of you decided to see. Some cheap horror movie. And while you were never afraid of them… you'd admit that loud noises did always make you jump.
Thus, you were going to try your best to not look like such a scaredy cat in front of your date. After all… how embarrassing would it be for you to suddenly throw all the popcorn into the if in the film there was a loud scare and you freaked out a bit too much?
And so, you were determined to keep your cool in front of Uraraka… however… as it turned out, this was a much harder thing to do then you had assumed. So when the first jump scare occurred you couldn't help but grab onto her. Immediately you pulled away, embarrassed that a typical bad scare had gotten you. However, before you could pull your hand all the way away, it was pulled back.
You glanced at Uraraka with wide eyes, seeing as she was sheepishly rubbing her hair with her free hand. You couldn't help but smile at her cute little-embarrassed face. Finally she spoke towards you, squeezing your hand a few times as she did so.
"H-how about we hold hands, (Name)-chan? That way neither of us will be too freaked out by this movie cause of the scary parts, okay?"
She blushed deeply, thinking how stupid that sounded. However, her mind cleared when you squeezed her hand back, a smile on your face as you nodded to her. Uraraka's lips curling into a small smile.
"That sounds fine to me, Uraraka-chan."
The both of you clasped hands as the rest of the movie played out, and even as the credits played, you remained hand in hand. Your smile never fading and your eyes seeming to be comfortable at long last with the other.
And from how nice it felt to have Uraraka's hand in yours… you hoped you wouldn't have to let it go anytime soon.
Chapter 169: Lies (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki:
"You're… who's daughter?" He practically demanded from you, teeth gritting together harshly and his fist clenching together.
"Katsuki calm down… please let me explain." You begged him, fighting back the tears that were gathering in your eyes.
He had always had a feeling… there were so many similarities between you and him: hair, smile, quirk. But now… now he really had figured it out and seeing how your eyes seemed to cloud over with guilt when he confronted you about it was enough for him.
His girlfriend was the daughter of a villain. She had lied to him and led him on! (Name)... was playing him! She never gave a shot about him at all, and only wanted to use him, like all villains did!
Bakugou shook his head, turning towards the door. Your room was now unfamiliar to him, and he needed to go and clear his head before this discovery drove him any more mad then it already had.
"Katsuki! Wait!" You cried coming forward in a final attempt to grab him and let him know that you were not who he was assuming you were.
He shoved your hands away, giving you an angry glare. One that you had only seen on rare occasion when he truly was filled with rage. However, this was the first time he'd ever given it to you and you alone.
"Why would I have any interest in a villain…" He spat, marching towards your door. "As far as I'm concerned, UA has a situation they need to be informed of."
You watched in agony as he marched out, slamming the door behind him. The rattling of the force coming in second to the rattling inside of your heart from seeing him leave. From hearing that he was going to tell everyone your secret.
And so, with tears cascading down your cheeks and pain in your heart, you allowed the walls to tremble once more. Only this time it was from your screams of despair and betrayal from the one person you had allowed into your life.
An hour after he had stormed out and you had allowed the tears to come and go from your eyes, there was a knocking once more on your door. Your feet rising slow to answer it as you glanced out and saw you were waiting in front of it through the peephole.
His red eyes were glancing downwards and his hands stuffed into his pockets. He had definitely calmed down in the last hour since he had stormed out after berating you for the parents you didn't choose and the life you never wanted to be a part of.
Slowly you opened the door once more and glanced out at Bakugou as he sighed. Your eyes looked back at him with a look of betrayal and hurt that he had never seen before. A look caused by the emotions he had given you. Your face was sunken and dark, the stain of tears present on your usually warm and bright cheeks.
Before you could ask him what he wanted and why he wasn't telling on you just yet… Bakugou held up his hand and sucked in a breath of air. His eyes were still harsh, but unlike before you could at least tell that they were no longer aimed at you. But rather at something that was not here at the moment.
"I've been thinking…" He began, only to pause when he saw you suddenly begin to shut your door on him.
You couldn't do this… not again. Not when he had figured it out before you trusted him enough to tell him. Not when he cursed out your name for being the same name as his. Not when… you were beginning to put your faith back in people.
You couldn't take it if it was destroyed in front of your eyes again.
His hand held tightly onto the door before you close it though. A grunt coming from the male who was holding the door with all his strength in order to keep it from getting closed on him. You sighed, letting it go and allowing Bakugou to know he was given one last time to speak to you.
"...I...fuck…" He bit his lip, seeming to struggle with his words a bit. "Listen… I'm sorry."
Your eyes widened, feeling the sensation of tears coming back again. Bakugou sighed, looking at you full on, his crimson eyes locked onto your (eye color) ones as he spoke to you, wanting to tell you exactly what he had realized and even how in this moment he knew enough of the situation to know he was in the wrong.
"If I was you… and that bastard was my old man… I'd have done the same. The way I reacted and the things I fucking said to you… must have been what you were fearing, huh? And well… I wanna let u know how sorry I am for being such an asshole to you.
I didn't tell anyone else but thought things over. And well… I guess I came to realize that… you're not him. You're here for the same reason I am. And you've proven yourself to me, to our shitty classmates and to UA time and time again.
The only bad guy in this situation would be me if I told on you… and well I fucking don't wanna be the bad guy. So I guess… I'm trying to say that your shitty secret is safe with me, got it?"
Before Bakugou could even continue, however, he suddenly found himself pushed back a few centimeters. The feelings of someone burying themselves in his chest and their cries and tears on him making him sigh in annoyance.
But nonetheless, he allowed you to remain on him, wrapping his arms back around you and even at one point running a hand through your locks in a poor attempt to comfort you. You cried muffled by his shirt and your warm tears staining his shirt.
But Bakugou stayed by you and allowed you to get it all out of your system. It was the least he could do. And as you cried into him in relief, he could only continue muttering a few lines from his little speech, making sure you got his point and knew how he felt. And how your secret was now his as well.
"You're not him, dumbass… and I know you won't ever be."
Chapter 170: Birthday Surprise (Class 1-A x Reader)
Notes:
Deleted some works on here I no longer liked, and now will be adding the imagines from my other imagines work in order to keep them all in the same please. So pardon the slight upload spam right now.
Chapter Text
(It’s my birthday tomorrow (Oct 9th) and so I thought I’d make a little something to at least show I’m alive since I’ve been gone a bit! XD)
“How much time do we have left?” Uraraka worried, trying her best to make the streamers stick to the wall, her fingers starting to feel cramped now.
“She’s going to be back at any moment now!” Kirishima answered, looking at the social media feed his classmate had posted to a few moments before. “Apparently she got done with dinner at her parent’s and is heading back now!”
“We need to hurry than everyone!” Iida instructed as Asui was sitting next to him as they both tried to finished the birthday banner.
Kaminari sulked out of the kitchen, flour coating his entire body as he looked around to see the rest of his classmates running around and trying to gather as many items as possible and put them in their places before the guest of honor arrived back.
“What happened to you?” Jirou paused in tuning her guitar to hold back giggles from Kaminari who resembled a ghost.
“Bakugou is a kitchen hog… and when I tried to help with the cake… he dumped an entire bag of flour on me.”
Jirou held her hand to her face as she laughed even harder at the image in her head of Bakugou pouring the flower over the electric blonde’s head and how stunned Kaminari must have been after such an action. Even so, her giggles only made Kaminari pout further, going as far as to start to lightly shout at her to stop as it wasn’t funny.
“Kaminari-kun.” Yaoyorozu silenced the pair with a mere stern voice. “If you’re not helping Bakugou-kun then please go change and then help the rest of us get ready before (Name)-chan arrives back.”
Kaminari did as told, passing by the duo of Midoriya and Todoroki who were organizing the gift table and making sure everyone had placed their gifts on it. Midoriya was quickly reading out the names, Todoroki saying a simple yes or no as the list went on.
“Ojirou-kun?”
“Yes.”
“Asui-san?”
“Yes.”
“Mineta-kun.”
Midoriya paused as he didn’t hear Todoroki’s voice answer him back. Eyes of green looking up to see that Todoroki was holding what appeared to be a small purple gift bag. A receipt of a certain store hanging from the gift.
Midoriya blinked as Todoroki suddenly hardened his left hand around the gift, the smell of smoke quickly making its appearance in the room. And soon enough a small little fire was seen by the males and anyone else who was rushing past but had no time to ask questions.
“Todoroki-kun-”
“It’s better this way.” Todoroki spoke as the flames extinguished and whatever inappropriate outfit had been inside was now destroyed.
At least for today… you’d be spared any strange or uncomfortable interactions with Mineta, courtesy of Todoroki. So even though he burned one of your gifts… Todoroki was sure that in this case you would forgive him.
“This is so exciting!” Hagakure beamed as she hopped between Shoji and Tokoyami who were helping bring out the food from the kitchen. Satou and Bakugou were still working hard to finish the cake, so the three thought it would be nice to set up the food table as they finished up.
“A party seems appropriate after all.” Shoji spoke, watching as Hagakaure carried over a bowl of chips.
“It won’t be a banquet of darkness on this day.” Tokoyami muttered though it didn’t fall on deaf ears.
Uraraka couldn’t contain her laughter upon hearing this, nearly dropping the last of the streamers onto Mina who was supporting the girl on her shoulders. Mina puffed out her cheeks as Uraraka began to contain herself once more.
“Ochaco-chan!” Mina whailed, arms flailing and this sending the two to start to topple over.
“Mina-chan!” Uraraka yelled, touching her shoulder quickly to make herself float, but missing Mina’s hand as they separated.
Lucky for them both, Kirishima had been standing near and grabbed onto Mina before she hit the floor hard. And now seeing as Uraraka was floating like one of the helium balloons that Aoyama had picked up today, Sero was quick to tape the girl and bring her down to Earth once more.
“You two need to be more careful…” Sero chuckled awkwardly.
“Sorry.” Mina apologized.
“Yeah sorry.” Uraraka nodded.
“Let’s forget about it, for now, we have to finish up and fast!” Kirishima cheered, brought the excited mood back easily to the three people he was standing near.
Only a few decorations were left out now, but Aoyama had better ideas than the cute little flowers and quotes that Yaoyorozu had picked out. He smiled to himself and smoothed out the French styled tablecloth that now had food on it. And then went towards the fondue he had helped prepare and took a sample taste.
“Exquisite!” The sparkly blonde declared. “Midoriya you must try this fondue! The cheese is excellent!”
The green haired male nodded, trying to hide the fact that the idea of Aoyama leaving him and wanting him to try cheeses was still a bit strange to the male. But this was Aoyama after all and being strange was just part of his personality. Plus… he did know a thing or two about cheese.
“Iida-kun, I think we’re done.” Tsuyu spoke, placing a finger on her chin and looking at their joint hard work.
“I agree, Tsuyu-kun!” Iida practically yelled and then spied Ojirou having finished a task and waved him over. “Ojirou-kun! Come help me put this banner up as Tsuyu-kun lets us know if its straight!”
The tailed male did as such, helping the class president raise the banner right above the doorway as the frog-like girl watched with careful eyes. The pair took moment, but then glanced to Asui who was smiling at the duo.
“How does it look Tsuyu?” Ojirou spoke and then sighed contently as she gave him a thumb’s up.
“It looks perfect. (Name)-chan is going to love it!” She smiled, excited for her friend to arrive in the next few minutes.
Suddenly the door to the kitchen slammed against the wall, a tall ash blonde strode out. His face was covered in flour and frosting, but no one dared laugh due to the scowl on his face. Bakugou went towards the food, looking towards Kouda who was standing near it.
“Where the fuck am I putting this?” He asked the silent male.
Kouda pointed toward an obvious spot that made been saved for the cake and without a word Bakugou roughly put it onto the table. Satou’s head peeked out from the kitchen as he was cleaning up, worry crossing his face.
“You better not have ruined my cake, Bakugou!”
Bakugou’s temple throbbed as he looked back towards Sato. His hands stuffed into his pants as he made his way back to help clean up with the sugar-loving male. Kouda merely watched as he walked back, making sure his present of a small kitten was doing okay and resting happily in his arms.
“Yeah yeah… I know.” Bakugou clicked his tongue. “So shut your trap and let’s clean up this mess…”
The cooking duo was quick to clean up as everyone was finishing their tasks. And then finally only one item remained on their list… a final task to be carried out before this day could truly be perfect for you.
“Why’s everyone looking at me?” Mineta asked, sensing that suddenly all attention was on him.
Suddenly all the girls surrounded him, the boys simply turning their heads away. It was bound to happen eventually… and if it was for you, then it was worth it.
Jirou was the first to speak, lowering a gaze towards the male with an anger that made Mineta freeze in place. The other girl’s had similar faces, leaving the smaller male to know he was in major trouble.
“Do anything that ruins the party or (Name)’s night… and we’ll make it a point that Shinsou-kun will have an open spot by tomorrow…”
Mineta could only gulp and give his nod. And now seeing as he agreed to behave tonight or possibly get killed… all seemed perfect. Now all that was missing was you. And as that thought passed through everyone’s heads, the sound of a key unlocking the front door alerted the class that it was time.
Quickly turning off the lights and moving into positions everyone waited quietly as you unlocked the door. Your figure seems to have not noticed anything or your twenty classmates hiding in some rather obvious places.
But as you reached for the light switch you were startled when it was turned on for you and various shouts of “Happy Birthday (Name)!” came from several pairs of mouths who were now out and in front of you.
You blinked a few times, your startled reaction starting to vanish as you took in your surroundings. A giggle escaped your blushing cheeks soon turning into a full-blown and hearty laugh as everyone gathered near you to wish you further birthday happiness.
The girls were quick to hug you, as well as some of the boys. The rest gave you either a friendly pat or a handshake, aside from Todoroki and Bakugou who merely nodded in your direction (a good enough blessing from them both in your eyes).
Everyone chatted excited, saying what you should do first and how they had such a fun night planned for you. And while you couldn’t wait to partake in the festivities with your friends you in all honestly could care less about the cake, presents and games when it came to their kindness towards you.
Because in your eyes… knowing they cared enough about you to go out of their way to throw you a party was more than enough in your eyes. And as you made your birthday wish that night… you couldn’t help but feel a tad bit cheesy.
But then again… wishing to always have these wonderful people in your life was all you truly wanted.
Chapter 171: Soft Hearted (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto x Reader
There were times where you tried to tell yourself that you were not the type to worry over small things or try and stress about things that were out of your control. However, when he was nearly thirty minutes late to the small little dinner the two of you had decided to have together at your apartment and knowing the type of work he participated in… your stomach was not in pain from hunger.
It was sick with worry and your mind was full of a million ideas and scenarios that might be keeping him away from you at the current moment. Hero work wasn’t exactly a safe line of work after all… he could be stuck in a ditch for all you knew! Or be trapped under a building… or worse! Those ideas too graphic and horrid to even allow your thoughts to linger on without the sting of possible tears building up in your eyes.
Even so, you were shocked at how you were still sitting at the dining table in your apartment, breathing out slowly and trying to focus on the food that was still on the table. The meal would for sure have to go back into the oven to warm up, but your mind was worried more about the person who was supposed to eat it with you rather then if he’d be surprised to see if the food was cold.
“Todoroki Shouto…” You grumbled, trying to coat the worry with anger. “Just what have you gotten yourself into now?”
He was always so good about being punctual, and when he knew he would not be able to arrive on time, he’d make sure to at least call or text you with what he imagined to be his new estimated time of arrival. So this was something out of his norm of attentiveness to your shared relationship.
And while he knew you were not the clingy type, or someone who needed to know where he was 24/7, he did know that allowing you to know when he was coming over and if anything came along and delayed that arrival would calm you. His type of work was strange and demanding, and this relationship was supposed to be equal between you both. So if it meant you’d be welcoming and happy to see him, he had no issue sharing his plans of when he was going to see you.
He had done this a few other times in the past, simply forgetting to tell you he was running ten or fifteen minutes behind simply because he didn’t think he was that late. But as the minutes continued to tick by and nearing forty minutes… the situation only grew much harsher in your head.
He was in danger, unconscious, and maybe in the back of an ambulance. The phone would be calling any second now, the voice on the other side of the line telling you how there had been an accident and you needed to come down to the local hospital right away. You’d see his family there, and have to share forced words with his father and try to calm down his sister. His brother would be focused on you and your well being and his mother would be holding you close to her, saying it would all be okay despite how she wouldn’t know either.
Oh God… Shouto’s d-
The front door jingled and echoed as a key was slowly undoing the lock on it. You nearly jumped from the sound, relief starting to flood through your body now. As Shouto was the only other person aside from yourself who had a key to your apartment. And now as the door creaked open you could see his form from where you sat. Your feet propelling you upwards as you saw him pause to look at you.
“Sorry… I should have called.”
“Yes, you should have!” You said in a much harsher tone then you meant. “I-I was worried… but you’re here at least and-”
You paused and blinked when you saw something strange near your boyfriend. A few little sets of paws scampering around him and then following him as he took a step inside of the apartment. You didn’t know what to think or even what to say at this, only how and why your life had come to take these types of situations in with less shock then you thought a normal person would have.
But then again, dating a pro-hero and having to put up with the day to day shenanigans that were your life with him and his line of work seemed to have desensitized you when suddenly weird things happened. Such as a group of three kittens who were following him with every step he took like he was their leader.
“Shou…” You sighed. “What happened?”
He looked at you as one of the small felines collided into his leg softly and then shook itself back up. Its small body rubbing against his sweatpants in a very affectionate way. The male with the locks of red and white shrugged a bit, seeming to not really know himself.
“I got off work and saw these cats in a box. I bought them some food and they started following me.” He paused a moment, face lost in thought before he looked back at you. “I think I’m their mother now.”
You couldn’t help the giggle that escaped your lips upon hearing those words, your hand moving to cover your laughing lips as your eyes closed in a quick and light manner. Todoroki watched you, seeing as his new cat family was quick to get used to the apartment around them. Two of the three crawling inside your shoes as the last one was happily swatting a shoelace from a pair of jogging shoes.
“I guess you are… but do you have any idea on how to take care of cats?” You asked him, seeing as a light pink dusted his cheeks upon hearing the question.
“Not really… I assumed you might.” He admitted, turning a gaze to one of his ‘children’ that was now struggling to escape your slippers.
He bent down and gently took the small fluffball into his hands. It happily purred as Todoroki pet the little cat, a smile coming onto his face. You couldn’t help the smile on your face either and soon was by his side.
“Hold her like this.” You told him, helping to adjust the cat a bit more so it was more comfortable in his large hands.
He did as told, watching as the kitten happily nudged her face between two of his fingers and meowed peacefully. Its little green eyes closing as its breathing became softer. He had no idea it had been so tired, but now as it slipped into a sleepy state, he knew that for all of these little fluffy creatures, it was a great and big day.
“So what are you going to do with them?” You asked as you placed a blanket down and laid the other two sleepy cats down for a rest.
“Keep them I guess…” He mumbled. “I don’t know what else to do with them.”
“We could always see if anyone in our friend group is looking for a cat. I bet Uraraka would love one! Maybe Yaoyorozu as well.” You pondered, knowing both girls loved cats and had always talked at group gatherings about getting one for themselves of the time ever came to be.
“I want to keep this little one.” Todoroki spoke suddenly, still caressing the little one in his arms. “She likes me.”
You smiled softly, getting up and growing closer to the male. A gentle kiss was placed on his cheek by your lips. He looked at you with a keen eye, wondering where that little act of affection came from and why he had received it so suddenly. He never minded your kisses, he loved them and you like no tomorrow after all… but he knew that kind of kiss from you meant he did something to make you add another reason you loved him to your infinite list of reasons.
“I’m sure this little kitty would love to have you as her owner, she loves you so much already. But then again… everyone who’s ever met you adores you, Shou.” You whispered to him, helping him place the cat down by her siblings on the blanket.
“You’re too kind to me.” He spoke to you, sighing gently as he followed you over to where the food that should have been eaten earlier sat. “And… I’m sorry for being late and not having called earlier.”
You shook your head, a permanent smile on your lips now and for the rest of the evening. “It’s okay… my boyfriend is soft at his core, so I don’t mind.”
“I’m soft?” He spoke in uncertainty. “Maybe I should work out more then…”
You laughed again, shaking your head as your eyes met. “No no, Shou! It means you have a kind heart and couldn’t be mean even if you tried.”
“Oh.” He spoke, a sweet look crossing his face. “Well… you’re gorgeous.”
You waved him off as a blush came to your face from his sudden compliment. His own mismatched eyes watching you with a hint of love and adoration as you put the now warmed up food down on the table and sat down yourself.
“Oh hush and eat! Heroes and cat saviors need to relax too after all…”
Todoroki chuckled softly, nodding along with your small demand of him. ANd as the two of you continued your mundane conversation about how your days went and what you both would do together tomorrow nothing felt off in the world. Especially now that you had three soft fluffy creatures sleeping softly in the next room.
Chapter 172: Workout Whispers (Kirishima Eijirou)
Chapter Text
Kirishima Eijirou x Reader
“Come on!” Kirishima’s voice was full of support and excitement. “Two more and you’re done!”
You groaned but from slight annoyance and exhaustion. Your arms were sore and your legs could no longer be felt by the rest of your body. Your entire form was dripping in sweat and you were sure you smelt like a high school locker room by this point. But despite this, the part of you that wanted to impress your boyfriend and show you could be just as athletic as he seemed to win over the rest of you screaming to stop and rest.
And so with another push, you somehow managed to pull yourself up and above the bar that you were dangling from by your arms. You mind flickering to how this was number forty-eight and that only one more would mean you’d have reached a new record for these dumb pull ups or chin ups… or whatever the torturer who came up with these called it.
“One… more…” You drawled out, eyebrows twitching as you moved downward and without waiting for a second to store up energy moved upwards once more you tried to just get it over with.
Your arms shook as you managed by some miracle to pull off the last display of your upper body strength, which was already lacking greatly, and then smiled brightly to the redhead who was clapping in support of his girlfriend.
“You did it! I knew you could!” He called, coming over and reaching out for you to allow him to help you down.
“I think I’ve lost all feeling…” You muttered, eyes slightly dull from the exhaustion.
“Where? In your arms?” Kirishima asked, seeing how your arms were twitching from the effort they had exerted today.
“Everywhere…” You deadpanned, looking at him with a tired look.
“Well, good thing you’re done today then.” He chuckled, waiting for you to reach out and then he would grab your hand and get you down safely.
So instead when you released your hands from the bar suddenly, he was glad he had quick reflexes. His strong arms wrapped around you and you pushed your face into his warm and slightly sweaty neck as the male adjusted his grip.
He sighed, seeing how he ended up holding you in his arms, but couldn’t be mad. In fact, he adored to hold you, mostly because he liked the idea that one - he was strong enough to hold his love up with ease. And two - he liked to feel your body so close to his own. The way your body seemed to fit so perfectly into his and how soft you were was enough for him to dye his skin as red as his hair.
“That tired huh?” He chuckled, seeing as you were falling more and more limp by the seconds.
“Remind me again to never join you on you ‘everything’ days… leg day and arm day separately is more my style…” You spoke, voice muffled but loud enough for him to understand.
“Well, I’m glad you came with me today.” He beamed, making you lift your head up enough to see the toothy grin he was spouting for you. “It’s more fun when you come along after all, (Name)!”
You blushed, hiding your face again. This time though, you managed to regain enough feeling in your left leg to lightly kick the male in his thigh as he laughed a bit more at how flustered you were from his simple smile.
“My heart has had enough excitement and pressure today… thank you very much.” Your voice was dipped in sarcasm.
“Oh come on, babe!” Kirishima shrugged, hoisting you up a bit more onto him. “Don’t you wanna do a cooldown?”
“No… I want to never move again.”
“Guess I’ll have to carry you then.” Kirishima clicked his tongue as if he was lecturing you, though with that smile anyone could tell he was merely trying to pull your leg.
“I’m pretty much dead weight at this point, so why not use me and jog a bit, Red?” You teased him, watching as his cherry hues looked at you in shock.
“My girlfriend? Dead weight? Like I would use you as such!” His voice was slightly higher, adding to the humor and sending you into a fit of giggles.
“Just carry me home, sweaty man.” You demanded. “I’m tired and hot and smell bad.”
“As you wish, sweaty woman.” He mocked you back, moving with you in his arms as he walked. “So… movies and some smoothies at your place then?”
You smirked, seeing as his cheeks were dusted pink from how he was trying to turn this workout session into what you could only assume to be a cuddle session now. He was a bit strange like that, as you had discovered. And he would always, and fail to, deny that he liked to take a hot shower and then cuddle the rest of the day away under a blanket. It was cute, and you never had any real problem allowing this to happen.
Especially not when your apartment’s gym was where you both had been working out, and that Kirishima made a damn good smoothie after your workouts. Plus, you’d be just as much of a liar as him if you didn’t admit to liking the feeling of his body next to yours after these gruesome workouts.
“Only if I get to choose the movie this time.” You told him, seeing as he nodded without any hesitation.
“Sounds good… but… no horror movies.” He grimaced.
“Of course.” You nodded to him and then pressed the elevator door. “Also, I get the first shower.”
Kirishima looked at you with a more risque sparkle in his eyes, one you knew all too well. “What? And here I thought I’d have to bring my dead weight girlfriend into the shower… with me.”
You blushed slightly, still not used to him being so comfortable saying these sorts of things to you just yet. But then again, you had been together for a long time now, meaning it was bound for him to get a bit more courageous about these sorts of things. And thus, here he was… admitting to why he wasn’t too ‘upset’ about having to carry your lazy butt up to your apartment.
“You’ve grown too attached to me, Kiri.” You sighed, kissing his cheek gently as he smiled again at you, this time a small but pure one.
“What can I say… I fell pretty hard.” He spoke, the elevator beginning to move upwards.
He leaned in closer the moment the doors closed, lips kissing your cheek before moving towards your ear to whisper a silent message to you. You shivered as his breath hit your ear and waited for the words to process through your frenzied brain.
“I love you… even if you’re a lazy butt.”
“Well… good thing I’m your lazy butt.”
“Yeah… good thing.”
His smile never faltered the rest of the night, the idea that you were his still too good to be true, but even still… he knew when to count his blessings and when to be thankful for them. And you were one he made sure to constantly cherish and love with every ounce of his being.
Chapter 173: Secret Santa (BNHA x Reader)
Chapter Text
BNHA x Reader
Secret Santa
Happy Holidays Everyone!
(AN- Mineta doesn’t exist and Shinsou is in the hero course. A Christmas miracle! Also, the necklace given to reader. ;))
The girls that had gathered in your room all looked at you with curious eyes, not really having any idea of why you had called them here or why you hadn’t said anything for the last five minutes or so.
Finally, you turned to them all, still decked out in your holiday gear and placing down a small box on the kotatsu table you had brought in after the weather had turned so nasty and cold. The small white box catching every girl’s attention, especially when you opened the box to show them all what was inside.
A silver chained necklace that had a small white and perfect pearl on the end met their eyes. The pearl attached to a flower charm that was bejeweled with what appeared to be small cut diamonds. A truly gorgeous gift for you to have received.
“Wow! Who gave you this!” Mina cried, taking the beautiful little thing into her hands and watching as it sparkled off the dorms lights.
You sighed, falling to your knees as the other girls gushed over the necklace and how jealous they were that you owned it. Your lips quivered and your eyes stared at it like it was cursed.
“That’s the problem…” You whined. “It was from whoever my Secret Santa was! And well… since we all agreed to leave our gifts in front of our doors… I have no idea who was mine!”
“A mystery!” Tooru bubbled, her hand making the necklace look like it was floating.
“So you asked us all here to figure it out, right?” Tsuyu tapped her chin.
“Yeah… especially since we all told each other who we had… so I know it was none of you guys.”
The girls nodded, knowing it was true. Each of them had been assigned one of the boys and had come to the other girls for help when trying to find a gift that was around the 2000 yen limit.
You had Bakugou. Uraraka had Midoriya. Yaoyorozu had Todoroki. Tsuyu had Tokoyami. Tooru had Ojirou. Mina had Kirishima. Jirou had Kaminari. So… at least you could rule six other people out, and those six happened to be your closest friends.
Each had helped you find something Bakugou would like and in the price range… but it looked like not everyone followed that rule. And as it appeared… your Santa went WAY past that limit.
“Who can we rule out?” Jirou muttered. “Oh! I know Shoji had Koda. He asked me what kind of animals he liked. So that’s another person down.”
“Koda had Aoyama.” Mina shook her head. “We went shopping for our Santas together since Koda trusted me to help find the sparkle guy a gift.”
“Aoyama had me…” Uraraka sighed. “And let’s just say the make up he got me was really nice… but a bit too sparkly for my tastes.”
“Ojirou-kun and I had each other!” Tooru bubbled. “It was pretty funny!”
“Satou had me and I was so overjoyed to have a basket of homemade sweets! So who do we have left?” Momo inquired, making a piece of paper and a pen from her arm. “Let’s mark it down and see if we can mark off our own Santas.”
“Bakugou, Todoroki, Kirishima, Kaminari, Midoriya, Shinsou, Iida, Sero, and Tokoyami.” Tsuyu counted off as Momo quickly scribbled down the names.
“Who else can name their Santa then?” Momo asked the group, seeing as you smiled at her for her kindness and aid in helping you solve this issue of what boy had been kind enough to buy you…. This expensive piece of jewelry.
“Sero had me.” Jirou rose her hand, pulling out her phone and showing off its new case. “He sure does know my tastes too.”
“Iida got me a planner… and some great flashcards to help me study better.” Mina sighed happily. “The class rep is a life saver for my grades!”
“Tokoyami and I were also Santas.” Tsuyu smiled softly. “Looks like Tooru-chan and I were the lucky few to exchange gifts with someone who we got ours for.”
“Alright! That leaves six!” Uraraka cheered. “Let’s narrow down the options and see who exactly (Name)-chan’s secret admirer is!”
“Ochaco-chan!” You blushed darkly, slapping her arm lightly. “Don’t say things like that!”
“Awe why not?” Tooru laughed. “It’s clear that whoever gave you this gift likes you! Why else would he give you something so nice… plus its indirect… so he can hide his face if he was afraid you’d reject him!”
You cupped your cheeks and squeezed the warm skin, trying to calm your rapidly beating heart. This was not the convo you wanted to have… especially since you were still so nervous about telling your own crush that you were… crushing on them, hardcore. So the thought that he might have actually given you a gift to show his own feelings… was making it hard to focus.
“Let’s focus on who gave her the gift before we go further into deciding if we like the idea of them dating our sweet (Name)...” Jirou sighed. “So… anyone have an idea on who to knock out first?”
“Well… its a pricey piece of jewelry.” Momo inspected it. “No doubt its all real.”
“Wow! That’s a rich girl for you!” Mina laughed. “Yao-Momo could tell right off the bat!”
“So… the rich boys of our list are easily Todoroki and Bakugou. The sons of a pro-hero and a successful fashion designer for sure have some money to spare.” Tooru’s voice was dripping in an informative tone.
“But do either really have any romantic intuition to think “Awe yes, a necklace. That’s how I will tell her how I feel.” Mina pointed out. “I doubt either would even realize they like her, cause they are so emotionally stunted…”
“Mina has a point…” Uraraka muttered. “So if we were to guess who would be in touch with their feelings and act upon them in such a bold way… I’d say it was Kirishima!”
“Or Midoriya.” Tsuyu spoke, missing how Uraraka’s eyes seemed to bug out for a moment.
“Kirishima and Midoriya definitely could also save up the money or put it aside if they knew they’d want to get you something good…” Jirou continued. “Aside from them… I think we can for sure cross out Kaminari.”
“Why? He seems just as capable of a grand gesture of this scale as any of the others…” Momo urged Jirou for a further explanation.
“Kaminari is broke… I’d be surprised if he was even able to get enough yen together for the 2000 minimum.” Jirou giggled. “Plus… I feel like he’d just come out and say if he liked (Name) and wanted to date her.”
“We shouldn’t judge a book by his cover though.” You pondered. “Like Shinsou for example… not like any of us can read him well. So for all we know, he was the one to give me this gift.”
“That’s true… Shinsou is so mysterious that he could pull this off and no one would suspect him!” Uraraka beamed.
“I feel like we ran into the same problem with Shinsou-kun as we do with Lil’Baku and Lil’Todo though…” Tsuyu muttered. “He seems mysterious, but what if its because he’s socially inept?”
Everyone hummed, each seeing how this was much harder then any of them had originally thought. Each boy left as just as much mystery and moxy around them to give you such a sweet gesture of their possible love of you… but at the same time, each was so focused on their future careers and possible unknown feelings that they also could have not given you the gift.
And so, as the second ticked by and you let out a frustrated cry before running your head into the table the girls could only look at you with sad eyes and understanding smiles. And while they had been called to your room to help you figure out your Secret Santa mystery, it appeared now was the time to console and comfort one of their girlfriends.
“How about we get some junk food from downstairs and watch a bad Christmas movie!” Uraraka spoke to you, a glimmer in her eyes.
“Yeah! Let’s worry about silly boys tomorrow!” Tooru jumped up, her holiday attire gliding through the air. “No more boys! Let’s have a girls night!”
“I’ll bring down Satou’s treats he made me, I’d love to share them with you all.” Momo rose to her feet and carried you to the door.
“Some cozy pajamas and a movie sounds amazing.” Jirou nodded, twirling one of her earphone jacks.
“Well let’s all get changed, get some junk food and come back here in ten minutes!” Mina cried, swinging her arms around.
“Is that okay with you, (Name)-chan?” Tsuyu turned the attention to you.
You nodded slowly, a soft smile crossing your features as you did so. You had been in such a frenzy over this mess today but thanks to the girls and their sweet words and hugs… you were starting to calm down once more.
“Of course… I’d love to watch a movie and chat with you all until the sun comes up.” You smiled, watching as they all left.
Mutterings of how you’d get your room set up with blankets and pillows and would be awaiting their return made them all feel a bubble of excitement on the inside. And with a quick closing of your door, the girls headed out to do their own thing and get ready for a night of fun and laughs.
But as the six of them reached the stairs, the couldn’t help but notice as a certain male walked past them, heading towards the girl’s side of the dorm they had just come from. And with many hushed giggles… they all finally had their answer on who your generous Santa was.
So, it appeared that they had one other thing to do, or in this case ask about as they all rushed back to their own dorms to change. Each step seeming to grow dull compared to the knocking that came outside your door, a blushing male on the other side.
His mind only filled with slight worry about whether you liked his gift or not… and if it was too much or gave away too much of how he felt towards you.
Chapter 174: Short (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Requested by: Anon
Request: First off, I love your writing!^^ Anywho, how about Bakugo with a very playful yet also tough fem!s/o who is also very very very flirty and short. So, one day, he teases her about her height and she slaps his butt lol. And... you can go wild if ya get what I'm saying! (O////O) About s/o: She has a quirk that allows her to mimic any fighting style/physical movement that she sees. She is very outgoing but she hates being underestimated. Also, I thought not too much, but slight authority issues. Because of that, if anyone of her age tries to boss her around, she'll immediately tell them to step off. Or, she'll do whatever she sees fit. She gets really uncomfortable if she is not in control... So she would be a very dominating chick. Kind of the alpha female of a wolf pack.
There were things you couldn’t help about yourself. You couldn’t help how your eyes were (eye color). You couldn’t help what your quirk was, though you were proud of hell of it. You couldn’t help who you ended up liking and dating. And… you couldn’t help how much of an asshole Bakugou Katsuki could be to you at times.
“I swear to God, Bakugou…” You spoke with a venomous tongue, eyes looking up to the male. “Get your arm off of my head… before I remove it.”
Bakugou’s lips pointed upwards for a moment, looking at you with his eyes almost daring you to try and implement your little threat. His arm remained against the top of your head, relaxing more as he stood and pretended to listen to Aizawa telling them what to take into consideration for tomorrow’s lesson on hero basics.
You attempted to move, but Bakugou’s other arm seemed to be holding you in place, his arm linked around your waist like a lasso. And he sure as hell seemed ready to make sure his armrest of a girlfriend didn’t move.
And as it appeared… you couldn’t help your natural shortness either. It was a bit irritating, seeing as even Asui was taller than you. But half a centimeter, yes… but still enough for Bakugou to tease you constantly on how you were the ‘fun sized’ girl. And thus… the nickname had stuck, much to your displeasure and what people must have assumed he was calling you.
“Get your hands off me!” You harshly whispered to him, trying to squirm away.
Usually, you never minded being this close to him… but not when he was clearly capitalizing on your height. And even as Iida had turned around to glare at you for not being polite to your teacher and his wise words… your anger was rising too much for you to really start to care.
You had a bit of a temper. One that in no way rivaled your boyfriend’s, but one that definitely made the person bothering you not want to be put on your bad side. And currently, Bakugou was getting closer and closer to becoming the only person on your hit list.
He knew exactly how to push your buttons, and at a moment like this… where his anger had shifted into cockiness… he was even worse in your opinion. Just because he managed to win the tournament fights today, and even caught you off guard… he was gloating and thus thought he was entitled to use you like some plush armrest.
Aizawa had finally dismissed you all, and with that, your eighteen other classmates had started to make their ways to the changing room they needed to go to. Bakugou and you lingered behind, you waiting to yell at him, and he no doubt waiting to tease you more. What an asshole… but your lovable asshole when he was on one of his good days.
Finally, you had deemed that enough people were gone for you to jump away from him. His arm torn from you and your finger already pointing at him in irritation. Bakugou rose a brow, trying to look unaware of what might have made you so angry.
“Stop using my height to your advantage!” You told him, a gleam of aggression in your eyes.
Bakugou slowly came forward, pausing before you. He loomed over you like that Inasa kid had loomed over Todoroki during the provisional license exams. Even so, your own attitude was that of a much taller person, and you stared back at him with just as much emotion.
“You’re just jealous that you’re the perfect height to rest my arm on.” He chuckled towards you.
“You’re an asshole…” You warned him, voice low. “I can’t wait to kick your ass next time we spare…”
Bakugou turned and started to head towards the locker rooms, a smirk on his face as he did so. He knew he was going to get it later from you verbally, but you set him up a little too well. And if there was one thing he loved… it was easing the hell outta you.
“You’ll need another hundred centimeters to be able to do that…” He laughed. “You’re too short to win against me-EH!”
His cheeks lit up bright pink, his backside having been struck in a way that hadn’t been struck by your hand before. His rear felt the tingles on it, and with wide red eyes, the male turned back to look at you.
And from the smirk on your own features and your hand still in the air from where you had struck his butt… he knew you didn’t regret it at all. He also knew that expression on your face… and knew he wouldn't like what you'd say next.
“I’m not too short to do that, now am I?”
Chapter 175: Skating (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto x Reader
Requested by: crowtein & rivaillepls
Request: I would love Todoroki x Reader first date!! Maybe to a festival or something; reader is kind of awkward and is surprised Todo asked her out bc she can't believe he would be into her (but of course he is and he's pretty awkward too bc he doesn't want to mess this up) Mutual awkwardness and first date jitters ensue but it's cute and fluffy everyone has a good time in the end. Thank you so much, I love your writing!!!
May I please request a scenario of Todoroki teaching his s/o how to ice skate because she’s been wanting to learn but never had the chance to actually try until the opportunity arose. (fluff)
(AN- Combing these prompts since its cute for Todo to take his S/O skating for a first date~)
Your skates were tied on tight, your feet feeling as if they might lose all feeling from the pressure of the tied laces. Your throat was dry, but even so, you found your way down to the ice rink that had a few skaters already out on the ice.
Your eyes waded through the people, locking onto a familar mop of red and white hair that was making his way directly to you. Todoroki Shouto stopped near the entrance to the rink, having spotted you coming closure before you had even manged to find him in the crowd.
You looked at him with a soft blush on your cheeks, matching his own as he looked at you with that same calm, but handsome face he had. He sucked in a breath, looking ready to speak, but your nerves seemed to have made you speak first.
“A-are your skates okay?” You squeaked, the male raising an eyebrow at you.
He had finished tying his skates quickly and wanted to make sure he’d be able to skate on them. He had left you to do a test run while you finished tying your own. Truthfully you were not too happy at first for him to leave you, but seeing as it gave you a minute to calm your nerves for this date… you couldn’t be mad. Ratehr revlieved as you were a nervous wreck.
“Yes. I think my skates will work fine.” He answered, looking down at your feet. “Are yours okay?”
You chuckled awkwardly. “I-I don’t know yet… haven’t been out on the ice yet.”
“Oh.” Todoroki spoke, gulping down the saliva in his throat and the comment he mentally made to himself about saying something stupid.
You shuffled awkwardly infront of him, not sure if you should walk out onto the ice or wait and see if he’d offer you a hand of some kind. But seeing as he stepped back and started to slowly skate off on his own, you assumed you’d have to come onto the ice on your own.
And that was the second thing that made you nervous about this date. Truthfully when Todoroki had told you of his feelings for you and his intentions to take you out on a date if you’d allow him… you were overjoyed. You had long liked him and was grateful for the chance to live one of your dreams of dating the guy who made you swoon.
But… now being here and seeing how you didn’t want to disappoint or make Todoroki regret taking you out on a date… left you in a sort of embarassing situation. That being that Todoroki was obviosuly quite comfortable on the ice, seeing as he could skate on it with just his shoes thanks to training with his quirk… but you had never once skated on ice before.
And so, seeing him get further and further away, all the while you struggled to let go of the railing on the rink… definetly didn’t help your confience. After all… what if the dual-quirked male was looking for someone who he assumed was graceful. He certainly would not see you as such after this date… that was for sure.
So with a burning feeling of fear in your lower belly and your desire to make sure that you were not some burn out crush… you pushed yourself off the wall. The only issue was that you did it with a little bit of force and speed, thus sending you skating forward with no idea of how to stop.
You were at least approaching Todoroki… but that also meant you were about to embarass yourself in front of Todoroki. So you attempted to play is cool and not show how scared you were of the ice and the blades strapped to your feet.
Todoroki was so lost in his own train of thoughts that it took him a moment to see your rigid body skate right next to him. Your shoulder tight and your arms stuck to your sides as your legs didn’t move and inch. In truth he was lost on what exactly he was supposed to be doing here.
He assumed ice skating would be fun and thus broght you here. But now… he wasn’t sure what to do. And thus had left you to your own devices, assuming you might know how exactly a ‘date’ is supposed to work. And that maybe somewhere along the time he wa with you, he’d catch on.
Instead, he was staring at you with bewildeered eyes as you passed him and held onto the railing infront of him with a death grip. He came forward, stopping with ease in front of you and looking at you in slight concern.
You hands were ghost white from how harshly you held onto the rail. Todoroki wasn’t always the best at reading social ques, but he knew that look on your eyes. After all, once upon a time he too had been nervous on the ice. And now it seemed like it was his time to help an inexperienced skater, and he was thankful that it was you.
“Give me your hand.” He instructed you, a soft smile carassing his features. “I’ll teach you.”
You looked at him with wide eyes, rose colored cheeks letting him know you might be feeling cold from the ice rink. In reailty… you were embarassed that he figured you out so soon… but he wasn’t that good at reading emotions quite yet.
“A-are you sure…” You looked down towards the ice. “I-I’m sorry for making you teach me.”
Todoroki shook his hand, reaching forward and taking your hands into his own. He pushed away from the wall, you following after him. He could see you tense up once more, but slowly relax as he started to sway you both back and forth along the ice.
“Relax.” He nodded to you. “It’s fine. I don’t mind showing you.”
You nodded, a feeling of boldness coming over you in this moment. And despite how you were fairly certain it would result in your rear hitting the ice, the feeling in your chest was too implusive.
And with a push, you came forward, snuggling up close to Todoroki as he motioned for you both to turn right. It was now his turn to stiffen as he felt you so close to him, your warmth and his intermingling on the cold ice.
“J-just in case I fall…” You blushed. “Because I’m sure you’ll catch me.”
He nodded slowly, looking froward again. “Of course I would.”
You smiled yourself now, starting to feel your nerves melt away. One of Todoroki’s hand was still your own and you squeezed it softly. A soft gasp leaving your lips when he squeezed your hand back. Then came the large smile on your face and the rosy color in your cheeks growing into a blooming pink.
Todoroki was left in a similar state, seeing as not only were you getting the hang of the skates, but had also fallen into a sync with his movements. His heart telling him that this meant more then you simply being able to learn new skills fast.
And while he was certain he’d be taking you on many more dates on the future… he also had a feeling that the sensation in his hearts that you were his other half… the one to complete him.. Might also be true the more he got to know you and see that dazzling smile that engulfed your face whenever he was near you.
Chapter 176: Merch Part 2 (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Requested by: Grace18
Request: “ The second part of Merch that deals with Katsuki somehow learning (maybe by overhearing her talk with someone or something along those lines) that she's aware of his alter ego and would mess with her instead?”
A week had passed by since the incident at your apartment, and after various scenarios of how exactly he was going to tell you about his heroic alter ego, Bakugou had finally decided on one. It was simple: take you to a nearby cafe you liked, order you your favorite, tell you your crush on Ground Zero was a reality since he was Ground Zero, convince you he wasn’t teasing you, and then watch as you freaked out and fawned over him.
And so, as the pair of you entered the cafe he could see that it shouldn’t go off the rails. The cafe wasn’t too crowded and you were in a good mood. After all, being invited out by your boyfriend was nice, thus you had no complaints.
Your favorite booth was open, the location looking out among the street and near the back of the shop. A few paces away behind a built-in wall was where the restrooms and back entrance were. Bakugou smirked a few memories of coming in that way when a few of the more gung-ho paparazzi had attempted to follow him on his dates.
He had made a promise from the beginning when he started dating you to keep work out of his relationship. At first, it was because he wanted nothing to do with having to deal with rumors and press, but now in hindsight… it was clear that this idea was what led to you having no idea that Bakugou Katsuki and Ground Zero were one in the same. But not for long… today was the day he was finally going to let you into his hero life a bit more!
The two of you were seated and after the waitress stuttering through the specials and what you’d both like she finally went to gather the ingredients. Bakugou cleared this throat, catching your attention as he did so. Your eyes wandering away from the window and looking at him with a smile.
He could feel his cheeks heating up slightly at your expression, what some more in touch with their feelings people would dare call… cute. Instead, it resulted in him bumping his hand onto the glass of water the waitress had brought him moments before, spilling it all over the table and some starting to leak onto his pants.
“Oh no, Katsuki!” You cried, throwing him several napkins from across the table. “Are you okay?”
He glared in your direction, though it didn’t affect you much. You knew him well enough by this point to know he was more angry at himself and his actions then you. And as a result, had accidentally sent you a death glare meant more for himself than anyone.
The ash blonde rose from his seat, a few strands of water dripping from his pants. Thus far the water had not caused any suspicious stains, and the male wanted it to stay that way. Thus, it meant he’d need more than just a few napkins to dry his pants.
“I’ll be right back… gonna go and dry them off in the restroom.” He clicked his tongue, knowing that the paper towels in there might work better than some soggy napkins.
You nodded to him as he strode away, looking once more out the window as he left. He was only gone for about five minutes, having decided his pants were drying enough. It helped at times to have a quirk that warmed up your hands, made drying things easier as long as he kept his cool.
As he came out of the restroom, he could hear the familiar sounds of your voice talking to someone. The waitress’s voice answered back, letting him know that the tea and pasties you both had ordered had arrived now.
“I-if you don’t mind me asking… when he gets back could I take a picture with him?” The waitress shyly asked, making him freeze in place.
Shit… this was not how you were supposed to find out. Not from some fangirl of a waitress! It was supposed to be from him!
“Hmm, Katsuki?” You spoke with a questioning tone. Then the sounds of you snapping your fingers was heard. “Oh yes, that’s right. I always forget he’s Ground Zero.”
If he hadn’t already been frozen before, then he certainly was now. You knew? Since when?! And for how long?!
“Ah thank you so much! I can’t believe the Ground Zero comes here!” She cooed. “He’s my favorite hero! I think he’s just so cool! I actually just bought his limited edition mug that changes colors depending on the temperature of the liquid!”
“I have that one too.” You spoke back, a bounce in your voice.
“Oh wow! I bet you get all his merch for free! The perks of being his girlfriend, huh?”
You laughed, voice getting that much more silent. And if Katsuki wasn’t standing nearly behind you, a wall blocking him from your sight… he wouldn’t have been able to hear you.
“Wanna know a secret?” You giggled, the sounds of the waitress nodding her head furiously picked up by the ash blonde’s ears. “He actually hasn’t officially told me he’s Ground Zero… let alone that he works as a hero. So I’ve been pulling his leg the last few months by making him think I’m so crazed fan.”
“Wah! So cruel!” The waitress spoke with excitement. “What’s going to happen when he finds out?”
You chuckled again. “Well best case scenario… he won’t kill me.”
“You two sound like you have a lot of fun together.” She spoke, then noticed her manager waving for her to pick up another order. “Oh, that’s right I’m at work… I’ll come to check in a bit later. Enjoy your food and drinks!”
You nodded back to her, seeing as Katsuki had finally come back from his drying adventure at this point. He didn’t say a word as he sat down and looked at the black coffee he ordered.
You stared at him, wondering what exactly was going on with him. He seemed so nervous a few minutes ago. You let it slide though, momentarily distracted as a notification lit up on your phone. The food in your mouth almost dropping out as the words clung to your heart, and you looked up at your boyfriend.
He was twiddling with something in his pocket, avoiding eye contact with you. Face flushed red and lip being bitten into just enough for you to tell he was nervous.
“K-Katsuki…?” You muttered, cursing yourself for how you stuttered.
He looked back at you, taking in a deep breath and looking at you with a stern and determined face.
“(Name)... I need to ask you something. Something important.”
You felt as if you were going to have a heart attack, and the shocked and nervous look on your face was what he was hoping to get. After all… if you were going to drive him around in circles for a simple little tease… then he could as well.
And knowing how you had notifications on for all his hero’s social media accounts… he knew this would get your attention, as well as his own little act. All he had to do was play it for a little longer.
He looked off to the side, pretending to be having a hard time saying his next words. In reality, though, it gave him a good look at your phone. And as he expected, news outlets were blowing up with the news already.
He’d have to apologize later for the scare… but he wasn’t exactly the type to sit and let someone tease him for so long without him getting back at them. And for the slightly cruel trick you played on him, it was your turn to face something similar.
Your phone was going nuts and he knew his own was as well… family and friends for sure messaging him about his sudden status change. But then again… it wasn’t every day you got engaged.
He could only hope that after he dropped the act and you both dated a bit longer, this time without any more secrets… he’d eventually ask you the question for real in the future. Until then… you get ingest as much of your own medicine as you liked.
Chapter 177: Deserve Her Part 3 (Bakugou Katsuki & Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader x Todoroki Shouto
Requested by: Anon
Request: “This might be weird to ask, but can you please continue ‘Deserve Her’ on the night where S/O, Bakugo and Todoroki were supposed to be going out, both of them jealous and overly protective until S/O FINALLY asks them what was wrong and a lil’ bit of fluff? I’m sorry if this would bother you, but I just kind of wanted to see what happened after. Thanks for reading, though :)”
The day had gone off in a way you had not expected. While you had assumed it would be a fun afternoon with your boyfriend and childhood friend… it was clear from the very start that things were going in the opposite direction you wanted them to go in.
Bakugou seemed to be set on keeping you as close to him as possible, making for some uncomfortable moments where you tried to walk and he’d shove you next to him. His eyes never falling on you but rather Todoroki who was looking back at him with a mild annoyance of his own.
And Todoroki was no better. Throughout the entire afternoon, he had been making off-handed remarks toward Bakugou. From the location of the seats in the theater to the restaurant, he picked for lunch. He was acting like a passive aggressive person, which was a part of his personality you had only really seem brought out by his father.
And so, as you three were making your way home along the street, cars passing by and lighting up the angered faces of the two males you couldn’t help but stop in your tracks. The feeling in your gut and chest had grown more intense as the night came to be. And with a small shake, you knew it would not be long until the emotions inside of you were released. Your willpower would be destroyed at the next inconvenience and you could only hope that it could wait until you were back in your dorm room and away from everyone.
Unlucky for you, seeing as you had started to lag behind and stop moving, eyes staring directly down at your feet… the males in questions who had been on everything expect their best behavior, noticed quickly.
Your form shook and you seemed lost in deep thought. Immediately, both came to the same conclusion and marched towards you, moving to shive their jackets off and offer the article of clothing to you before the other could.
“Are you cold? Take my jacket.”
“Here. You look cold. So take it already.”
You blinked looking up at the two outstretched jackets: one black and one navy blue. One smelling like caramel and the other like peppermint. Your eyes widening and glistening with surprise, but slowly the hope that had emerged started to fade as the arguing picked up again.
The pair had been doing so all night, thinking they were being sneaky and only doing so when either you were out of earshot or covering it something else. But while you were not in the hero course like the boys… you were still just as smart. The general studies course having just as strong of an academic regiment as the hero course. And you were at the top of your class… so understanding what was happening had become much more clear as the night went on.
“Hands off, half-and-half.” Bakugou bumped into Todoroki. “She’s my girlfriend, so she’s taking my jacket!”
“Yours looks to be a bit old. I’m sure (Name) would much prefer a newer one, like mine.” Todoroki rebuttalled, holding firm.
The argument continued from there, neither male seeming to care at this point in the day that you were in front of them. They had been bickering with each other over love and feelings for you for a week… and thus it appeared to be the breaking point for everyone now.
But unbeknownst to either boy… you had hit that wall much quicker and sooner than either one of them had. And with another shake and then another… the strong front you had been trying to hold up for so long had finally come undone.
“Huh?” Both males spoke as the sounds of sniffling pulled them out of their competitive minds.
Your form was much different now, as large droplets of water came down your face and one of your hands pressed against your mouth in a poor attempt to hide away the cries that were trying to escape thanks to the pain in your heart.
The males froze, not knowing what had happened or what caused you to cry. But as the slow realization finally hit, it was obvious that it had to be them. Not one or the other… but them both. The idea coming when you shoved both of their jackets aside and marched forward, walking off without them.
“Shit…” Bakugou cursed, marching after you, trying to remain calm.
“(Name).” Todoroki followed as well, his heart dropping into his stomach.
You were walking fast, but your stride was much shorter than the boys, and within a few seconds they both had caught up to you. They remained behind you and refrained from touching you. Their fears of making this worse starting to take over how they reacted.
You stopped abruptly, knowing that one would speak up eventually and try to pain this entire thing over. But you were at the end of your rope. You had to stay something… your ideas of this clear after tonight. Your mind knowing that while you had tried to convince yourself of all sorts of lies, the truth would eventually come back with a revenge and it had.
“It’s not fair…” You spoke, both males hovering close but neither speaking. It was something about your tone… something about it telling them to not say a word.
“It’s just not fair…” You repeated, trembling lightly, unaware of two hands that were hovering over your shoulders and unsure if they should connect with it. “I tried to move on… I tried to not let your behavior bother me. I knew both of you needed time to process and figure things out… but… I didn’t-”
You finally turned to them, eyes puffy and red and more tears spilled out. “I didn’t ask for two people to fall in love with me… and I didn’t ask to be in love with two people.”
Bakugou and Todoroki were taken aback. So that was why… that was why you had always been so open to having both of them around. You liked them both… but it had been Bakugou to ask you out first, and that was where this entire mess started.
“You made it clear in middle school that you were not interested, Shouto.” You continued on. “And so I tried to move on… and I thought I had when I met Katsuki. But you and he were always on my mind… and you both still are.”
“(N-Name)-” Todoroki spoke, knowing full well he wasn't exactly himself until the recent months thanks to his past relations and demons… but you were not having it.
“And Katsuki’s gotten so much more caring this year… and so when he asked me out it was really wonderful. But I could tell you didn’t like it, and like a fool, I told myself you could move on as I had!
But I haven’t! Instead… I ended up getting feelings for you both. But tonight finally made it clear to me… that none of us can be together. You guys are butting heads at every little thing and I can’t keep doing this to myself. Maybe… maybe we were all bad for each other from the start…”
Your hand rose to your lips again, silently the cry of pain that came from your mouth. It was short-lived, as suddenly you felt yourself getting wrapped up by two pairs of strong and protective arms.
“Calm down, moron.” Bakugou told you. “You said how your feeling… so let’s work through this.”
“I’m sorry for my behavior…” Todoroki apologized. “But Bakugou is right… let’s work this out. I’m sure we can sort it out altogether.”
You nodded slowly, and for the first time all day… you felt like things actually would work out positively in the end.
Chapter 178: Storm's Passing (Midoriya Izuku)
Chapter Text
Midoriya Izuku x Reader
Requested by: Tennoofcheese666
Request: Midoriya and a female reader with a lighting quirk. The reader is afraid of thunderstorms, and Midoriya learns this, and goes to comfort her.
The rumbling of thunder in the distance and the flickering of the lights were the least of your problems at this moment. The flashing of the room and the sounds of the wind whipping against the window pane was how it started, but now the day had turned into a full-blown storm.
You cuddled further into the blankets you had taken from the bed and tried to block out the sounds by turning up your music. Instead, it seemed you had turned the volume up all the way, but it was still no good… as you could still the sounds of the storm outside. Seemed like you were destined to stay frozen in this small corner of your dorm room and hope the storm was soon to pass.
You sucked in a breath, trying to calm down, but it was short-lived. As the sounds of thunder cracked against the sky again, making you accidentally slam against the wall you had been using to support your back and yourself to some mental degree.
It was silent again, or at least until you could make out the sounds of someone’s walking toward your door. A soft knocking barely heard over the sounds of rain pelting against the building. Slowly you managed to creep towards your door and opened it a crack, looking out to the person who was visiting you.
“O-oh! S-sorry to bother you, (Last Name)-san!” Midoriya spoke as he saw you come into view. “I-I was wondering if I could borrow your history textbook? I left mine at school… and despite the main building being so close, I don’t think it's very safe to go out with the storm and everything…”
In every other situation you would have thought Midoriya was acting rather cute. Seeing him get so embarrassed asking for a simple textbook was enough to make you give off a soft chuckle. Slowly you nodded to the male and let him inside your room.
He waited patiently by the door as you started to go through your bag. The thunder had started to get further away and much quieter… so you had time to get Midoriya what he needed before sending him off on his own.
You had found the textbook soon enough and started making your way back towards the green haired male. Your eyes getting a quick flash of light as another crack of thunder took over the room. This one much louder and sending vibrations through the room.
You wasted no time in letting out a shriek of terror and falling to the floor as the textbook was flung above you. Midoriya was quick to act, snatching the textbook out of midair before the large and heavy book could strike your crouched form.
He held onto the book but observed your form in the fetal position. Your ears covered by your hands and how you trembled lightly. He was a smart boy though, and could easily recognize how it must be the storm that had scared you.
“Hey… are you okay?” He asked softly.
“Y-Yeah… just fine!” You lied, your false words not holding up as another flash of light caused you to press further into yourself.
“It’s the storm… isn’t it.” He mumbled, seeming to lose himself in thought for a moment. “I-I’ll be right back, (Last Name)-san!”
You managed to look up to see him sprint out of the room. And as he promised no less than five minutes later he returned. A bit out of breath, but having that determined look on his face that you had become so familiar with.
Midoriya came over to you, crouching down beside you and smiling brightly as he placed something on your head. His lips moving but no sound coming from them. You pulled the headsets away and looked at him.
“From Yaoyorozu-san!” He told you again, then smiled once more. “They should help keep the noise away… and if you go into your closest then maybe the light won’t reach you either…”
You nodded slowly, rising to your feet. Midoriya got up with you as well, more than ready to help you get more comfortable. And yet, when you instead engulfed him into a hug and squeezed him tightly he was stuck to the ground, like a statue.
“Thanks, Midoriya-kun… but I think you being here is more than enough now.” You laughed. “Plus… it's more the sound that scares me… and these headsets will definitely help with it. After all… what kind of lightning quirk user would I be if I was afraid of lightning?”
Midoriya’s face was bright red, but even so, he managed to smile back. His eyes shining brightly when he saw the fear disappearing from yours. It looked like things worked out fine… and maybe next time… you’d be able to get through the storm peacefully.
Chapter 179: Pikachu (Kaminari Denki)
Chapter Text
Kaminari Denki x Reader
Requested by: WolfGirlN
Request: Hello! Can I please request a Kaminari x reader scenario where reader is in General studies (1-D) and is a Twitch/Youtube streamer? She has about 1,000 followers, and is often streaming in her dorm room. Kaminari walks in to her streaming competitive pokemon battles with her viewers, and when he walks in, she says "There you are IRL pikachu! Come meet my fans!" Does he go over and say hello? What does he say? If it helps, there is face cam! Thank you very much!
(AN- Changing up a little to work better for me.)
Kaminari had known for a while about girlfriend’s streaming hobby, as well as the small amount of money she made from it as well, and would always make sure to check in with her before he came over to her dorm room. He didn’t want to interrupt her or distract her with her streaming after all. But after the particularly bad day, he had with classes and the general come and go of his own personal luck or lack thereof… he really needed to see someone who would comfort him a bit.
And so for the first time in the relationship, he was popping by without telling (Name) beforehand. He knew her classmates wouldn’t mind him coming in or him going directly to her dorm. And soon enough he found himself opening the usually unlocked door and entering the room.
“Hey sorry to just show up… but I wanted to see-”
He paused when he spotted her by her desktop, mumbling something under her breath as the screen in question still held her attention. The scene of a battle between an Alola Ninetails and a Jolteon. Ice and electric moves crossing the screen and making the female trainer groan as her Jolteon was nearing low HP.
Her eyes wandered up to the face cam she kept in the corner, seeing the electric male standing awkwardly in the corner, not sure if he should even be here or if he should try to sneak out before (Name) noticed him.
With a giggle, the female in question waved him over, showing the hero course student that it was okay and he was more than welcome in her battle gameplay. Kaminari came forward, grabbing her desk chair, as the trainer was sitting in her wonderful chair (which she constantly boasted was only $399!).
“Pokemon?” Kaminari mumbled, watching as (Name) was quick to use a hyper potion to restore her beloved Eeveelution’s health back to maximum.
“Yeah. Facing a couple of fans rn… and hoping none of them are screen cheating.” The female with (eye color) hues warned her audience.
The chat blew up, but not with replies of promises that they were not peeking at her moves… but rather with something else. Something that one person knew and the other did not.
“Send Pikachu in!”
“Pikachu!”
“Pikachu has arrived!”
“Notice me, Pikachu!”
“Your chat is weird.” He laughed, getting a kick outta the messages you were getting as the Ninetails finally went down with a quick attack from your Jolteon.
“Hmm?” You looked at the chat yourself on the other monitor, then suddenly laughed. “They’re talking about you…”
Kaminari looked at the female with wide eyes, a soft blush coming onto his cheeks. “H-Huh? Me?!”
He pointed to himself and at that moment the chat went off again, lots of people confirming it and also saying all sorts of references to the Pokemon he suddenly had taken the name of.
“It’s a long story…” You sighed, but the smile on your face didn’t fade. “Basically… I let it out a few weeks ago that I had a boyfriend… and well my fans kinda went crazy. The most I told them was that my boyfriend was like Pikachu… and they managed to figure it out from there.
So you’ve become known as ‘IRL Pikachu’ for the chat.”
Kaminari blinked, remembering how UA itself was pretty well known and he was one of the top 16 from last year’s Sport’s Festival. And now his slightly famous streamer girlfriend was making him even more popular among her small gathering of fans.
“Awe you won!” He cried as you finished off your opponent’s Dragonair. “Who are you gonna play next?”
“I was thinking you… if you wanted to run back and get your 3DS and we could battle for a bit.”
“Really? You wanna face me?!” Kaminari was glowing was happiness. “I’m super good! My main team is all level 100s!”
“I think I can handle it…” You smirked. “Now hurry up an go. I’ll entertain the stream while you do.”
Kaminari nodded, dashing out to get his gaming device from somewhere in his messy dorm room while you started looking at the chat. The messages coming in slower now, most excited to see what kind of team Kaminari had.
You smirked at one particular comment and nodded along to it.
“Oh yes… I will definitely bet he has a team of mostly electric types.” You spoke as you started going through your PC and to the section of level 100 pokemon you had. “So… for good measure, I’ll be putting a few ground types in my team for this match.”
You adored Kaminari… but not even your Pikachu-like boyfriend would be given any sort of handicap from you. Not when you were so set on being the Pokemon champion.
Chapter 180: Movie Date Times Two (Bakugou Katsuki & Kirishima Eijirou)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader x Kirishima Eijirou
Requested by: FayeFeic
Request: I'm requesting a Bakugo x reader x Kirishima fanfic. Bakugo and Kirishima both like (Reader) and they both agree to share her(?) That is if you want to write the story plot like that. There is no AU. I want a fluff fanfic please and the outline of he story is that they both ask her out on a date together and (Reader) doesn't know what to do but she agrees. They go to the cinema(?) and i guess you can decide the rest since it is your book and you are writing it. Thank you for listening to my request!!! :D
You twidled the fabric on your dress as you waited outside the theater. A nervous pit in the bottom of your stomach as you waited for the pair of males who were supposed to be meeting up with you on this date of sorts.
You’d be lying to say you were not surprised when Bakugou Katsuki and Kirishima Eijour had confessed their feelings to you. But it came as a bigger shock as to what came next… that they both had feelings for the other and for you as well… and if you were comfortable enough and willing to give them a chance… they’d like to take you out on a date and see where things went.
Not knowing what to say but also intrigued… you had shaken your head yes, a deep blush on your cheeks. It seemed too good to be true… not one, but two hero course students interested in little old you… the general studies student who dreamed of not being a hero but rather a lawyer. So, now here you stood, outside the theater, the pair had told you to meet them at a little earlier then told, but wanting to be there on time just in case.
You sighed, trying to clear your mind of any and all worries. Tonight was going to be fun and fine. The boys had said upfront that tonight was kind of like a trial run to see if you’d be interested in something more. All you had to do was show up and enjoy your time with them. And if you ended up not happy, then you were more then welcome to deny any further relationship with the two.
Your thoughts ended as the appearance of the two males in question started walking towards you. Kirishima’s usual happy grin countering Bakugou’s frown and slight scowl. It appeared both were in good spirits, or at least not in a bad mood.
“Glad you could make it.” Kirishima stopped before you, nudging Bakugou with his arm.
“Yeah… thanks or whatever.” He muttered, the ash blonde looking somewhere else.
“Thank you both for inviting me.” You told the pair, following in after them with a smile.
The three of you decided to split up and tackle the three tasks before entering the theater separately. Bakugou would buy the tickets, Kirishima would get the snacks, and you had offered to get drinks. The three of you separated momentarily and then reconvened with items in hand. Seeing how everyone had what they needed it was soon that you all found yourselves inside the theater and looking for a set of seats.
Three in the middle caught your eyes and you tugged on Bakugou’s sleeve to show him. He nudged Kirishima and the redhead nodded, flashing an approving grin to you. Soon enough you were all settling in. Bakugou on your right and Kirishima on your left and you in the middle sandwiched between the pair.
The lights dimmed soon after you all entered and the other theatergoers seemed to have quieted down a bit now. You tensed up with excitement, both boys noticing the smile on your features and feeling a bit calmer themselves. Tonight was going fine and you seemed happy… it was more then they could have asked for.
“Hey…” Kirishima leaned over to you, as the first trailers started to play. “If you get scared… you can always hold my hand.”
You giggled. “But this is a comedy, Kirishima-kun.”
The redhead shrugged. “I’m just giving you the option.”
You winked towards him. “Well… I’ll keep that in mind then.”
Your attention was about to go back to the trailer playing at the current moment when instead next to you the seat shook. You glanced over, seeing that Bakugou had extended his hand as well.
You raised a brow. “Are you asking me to hold your hand as well?”
Bakugou clicked his tongue. “I’m just giving you a better option…”
You tried to contain your giggles at Kirishima’s expense. The redhead even shooting Bakugou a low glare as if telling him to keep his big mouth shut and not embarrass him in front of the girl they were both trying to impress.
“Well… if either of you gets scared… my hands are open as well.” You told them, seeing how both seemed to get a bit rosy over your offer. “I am the one in the middle seat after all.”
Before either could speak further the ‘silence your cellphones’ warning came across the screen and with that everyone hushed. Your hands nudging into their every so often, as if trying to decide to go for it or not.
By the end of it… you didn’t connect your hands. But… on the walk home, you made sure to have one of your hands in each of there's. The walk home quickly becoming the best part of the night… and your hopes for another date seeming to become more and more likely with every step back to UA.
Chapter 181: The Stars in Your Eyes (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto x Reader
Requested by: RbubblesL & SitiCrystal
Request: May I request for a Todoroki Shouto and his S/O, who has a quirk that harnesses light energy. Generally she's serious, but when the subject is astrology she gets very passionate and excited! The two of them are on a stargazing date night together, so it's very cuddly and fluffy. As an extra little segment, it would be nice to have an angsty ending where in the future, Todoroki is looking at the stars in the same place and mourning his S/O who was killed by a villain, reminiscing about that date. Thank you for your time!
and~
Todoroki x s/o who has a nature quirk. S/o is a shy type of character and she has a crush on Todoroki since the first day but didn't talk to him until the sports festival when they battled.
S/o confesses her love to Todoroki when they went to study together for the exam. She founds out that Todoroki also has feelings for her. In class, Todoroki suddenly kisses s/o on the lips when Kaminari jokingly flirts with s/o that made him jealous. I hope you have time to write my silly request and understand it ( I don't really know how to explain, sorry!) Thank you for reading my request and hope you have a nice day.
(AN- Combining cause there are WAYYY too many Todo requests with similar themes)
When he had first met you, he was sure you would be just a simple peer that he’d be spending the next three years of his high school experience with. There were plenty of people in his class who would be getting the same treatment as you… so how could he have known how precious you’d become to him.
Your quirk was the first thing he noticed about you beyond your appearance and serious and slightly shy personality. You had a plant based quirk that relied heavily on sunlight. The more sunlight you were exposed to the more powerful of an attack you could throw towards an enemy.
He had experienced that power first end during the Sport’s Festival. Your attack was string and had nearly knocked him off his feet, but in the end he had managed to out wit you and move on. But from then on, he would often seek you out to work with him, whether it was studying or training. Your quirks were opposites in a lot of ways, but the two of you always could get along and enjoyed the others company.
His feelings had grown following Stain’s attack, realizing how close he had come to the end and that he wanted to make sure to not leave anything left unsaid. And thus, he had worked up the courage to confess his feelings to you.
The way your usually reserved and stoic face had become beet red was something that even to this day he couldn’t get over. But in the end it worked out, and you had reciprocated his feelings. And then just like that, you both were together and dating.
Kaminari had been the one to get that little detail known to the entirety of the class. His little flirty remark about his kissable your lips were making Todoroki act upon it. The face and gasp that Kaminari had let out letting everyone else in class turn and see what was happening was quite the event for class 1-A. And then everyone knew you both were dating and the congratulations and begging for details had occurred.
The pair of you grew closer as time went on, and Todoroki soon started to see the little things you loved. One of such being constellations and stars. The night in question where the two of you sat on your balcony at Height’s Alliance and stared up at the heavens above was also the night he had exchanged his first I love you.
Time went on and soon enough you both were graduated, living together, planning a wedding and having wonderful hero careers together. But… it appeared that for him, happiness was never meant to last.
Today was the anniversary and he always made sure to come when the night had come and the stars were shining above him brightly. The darkness and quiet of the space making him realize every soft sniffle and tear that leaked down his face.
“Hello.” He spoke as he crouched down next to the stone slab engraved with a familiar name and dates. “Sorry I’m late this year… work has been piling up more and more. I guess that’s what happens when you are the number three hero.”
He placed the bouquet down and sat down as well, looking up to the stars and calling out the ones you had pointed out to him years and years ago. The ones that had stuck to his mind because you’re eyes had shined just as bright as the stars that night.
“I miss you.” He admitted, looking towards your grave with a sigh. “I wish… I could have saved you. But at least… I hope you are with the stars loved so much now.”
Chapter 182: Cramps (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Requested by: fellinlove
Request: Bakugo X reader where she's on her period, and is having cramps. But Bakugo knows nothing about periods and is a little embarrassed about it. He tries to be a good s/o and does his best to confort her nevertheless.
For three to five days every month, you wanted nothing more than to have death come early and put you out of your misery. Everything, especially in your lower half, hurt like hell. Thus you had a feeling actual hell would be nothing new to you due to the pain your own body put you through.
Laying on your bed in the dorms, you tried to think about other things. But alas no matter the subject or the train of thought, it always seemed to derail from the pain that would suddenly course through your body and make you recoil back into the blankets.
When would this end? Or a better question… when would the pain relief tablets finally kick in?
Before you could roll over and find the bottle you had taken two tablets from, there was a rather loud and rushed knocking coming from the door to your dorm room. Groaning you pulled yourself out of bed and walked towards the door, trying to not wince at the pain you so clearly were in.
As you opened the door, you were greeted by the sight of an ash blonde male looking at you with a disappointed frown and irritated carmine hues. You waved meekly to him, knowing his keen eyes would quickly make note of your appearance and say some sort of comment on it.
“The fuck is wrong with you?” He asked suddenly, and you sighed, having expected the harsh tongue to not be soft, even to you… his wonderful and ever so patient girlfriend.
“Not feeling too good, Tsuki.” You told him, groaning lightly as another cramp shot through your form and had you holding onto the door frame for support.
Bakugou rose a brow at this, seeing how you really did like to be in pain. So he’d let the fact that you were late, and now skipping out, on endurance training go. You looked like shit… so you must be feeling under the weather.
“Go see Recovery Girl if you’re sick.” He scolded you.
“There’s nothing she could really do…” You admitted to him, laughing awkwardly.
You had seemed to find yourself in quite the strange situation. Tell your boyfriend of you ailment being you wonderful time of the month and see him recoil and back away like all men did when someone brought up periods with them.
But knowing Bakugou… he wouldn’t be willing to just leave you be unless you told him exactly what was wrong. And he had a track record of being stubborn as well… so simply telling him it was fine and he shouldn’t worry… wasn’t going to go off well either.
“The hell do you mean there is nothing she can do?” Bakugou rose a lip at you, showing himself sucking his teeth. “She’s the damn nurse and you’re sick… go see her moron!”
“Tsuki… please… just listen to me and believe me.” You sighed, pinching the bridge of your nose.
Bakugou looked at you, seeing how even you could lose patience with him. You really must be sick… and to him, that meant he should bring you to Recovery Girl himself. As he was the one to see you so unwell… he needed to do his boyfriendly duty and get you to help you so clearly needed.
Grabbing your arm he tried to start tugging you towards the hallway, but you were not moving. He looked back at you, eyes wide and then narrowing.
“You need to go see Recovery Girl.” He was close to seething.
“Katsuki, for God’s sake…” You breathed in. “I’m on my damn period!”
He blinked for a moment, taking in the words and then suddenly his cheeks were turning a light pink. As expected… even he was awkward with the unknown and strange thing known as a menstrual cycle.
“O-oh….” He shuffled. “That fucking sucks.”
You nodded. “Yes, it does… so if you can, will you please leave me be? I don’t want to do anything…”
He nodded slowly, turning his back and walking away. He didn’t say another word and left. You closed the door behind you and then practically threw yourself back onto your bed. Not much time had passed before there was another knock at your door and you groaned again and got up to answer it.
When you did, you were greeted by a plastic bag being held in front of your face and the person holding it out having turned their face from you, in a poor attempt to hide their red cheeks.
“Katsuki?” You blinked, taking the bag and looking at him with a raised brow.
“Stupid online forum said this stuff is what girls like on their shitty periods…” He shrugged and then turned around again. “So… don’t fucking think I don’t care about you or your health. You gotta still take care of yourself on your damn period!”
He stomped away a moment later, not giving you a chance to reply, but even so, you smiled towards him and his kindness. He was a real gem underneath all the foul language and anger… seeing as he went out of his way to make you feel better, despite how he so clearly was unaware of what periods did and how he could help.
But with the ice cream, chocolates, and heating pads in the small plastic bag, you’d make sure to tell him he was already along the right rack in being kind to his girlfriend and other females when their monthly hit.
And now, with a memento from him and some warm and fuzzy feelings in your heart you knew the rest of your day would not be as bad. You had space, junk food, and a very supportive boyfriend… so what could be better?
As you dove into the chocolates, you made a mental note to give the ash blonde boy a sweet peck on his lips the next time you saw him. After all… he had just made your week and made this wonderful time with your period that much easier to deal with.
Chapter 183: Somnolent (Shinsou Hitoshi)
Chapter Text
Shinsou Hitoshi x Reader
Requested by: InkyTea
Request: How about something with Shinsou and a fem reader. She shows up cause he was late for what was supposed to be like maybe their third date and never really answered his phone. So concerned she went to check on him but he sort of fell asleep before their date. So when he opens the door he's all groggy in like cat print pajamas. Maybe some embarrassment and laughter? Something cute and sweet? Please and thank you so much!
Having gathered the nickname ‘Tired Eye Hero’ had always seemed like a loving pet name the media had dubbed for him since his debut a few years ago. From the mess of a bedhead of hair to the way his eyes always seemed to have dark circles or bags under them, it was no wonder that Shinsou Hitoshi had been made out to be a restless and sleepless hero early on.
You, however, had always assumed that name to be nothing but the media taking his appearance at face value, especially seeing how awake and alert the male always was no matter if it was doing hero work or on a date. He was always on time, had good judgement and knew his stuff whether it was saving the day, or picking the right attire to wear in case of weather.
So as the 9 pm hour neared and you were still left sitting by yourself in the booth where you were supposed to meet you boyfriend two hours ago for a late dinner… you couldn’t help but grow worried.
You had not heard or seen anything on the news about any incidents… so that must not be it. However, Shinsou wasn’t known to be a public hero. For all you knew, and it was likely, he was on some undercover mission and had gotten hurt or worse.
The mere thoughts had been consuming your mind all night and had made it extremely hard to even drink the wine you had ordered while waiting. Seeing now as two hours had passed without so much as a text… you decided to find out the truth yourself and see exactly what had become of your new boyfriend.
The two of you hadn’t been dating for long, only around three or four dates… but even still he had given you his address in case anything happened and you needed to seek shelter or safety from him.
And while this wasn’t the situation he probably ever intended for it to be used… you knew that checking his apartment for him would for sure bring you some comfort and safety if you found him there.
And thus, you paid your tab, got a cab and soon were standing in front of his door and knocking like no tomorrow. The worry inside of your heart was too great and you knew you needed to at least see he was okay before you could rationalize anything else.
Suddenly, the door was opened and it revealed a more tired and groggy looking Shinsou then you had ever seen before. He was decked out in some pajamas with multi-colored cats and looked that his hair was even messier then you could have ever expected.
“Huh… (Name)?” Shinsou spoke, rubbing at his eyes. “What are you doing here?”
You took a long and a deep sigh of relief. Just looking at him… you could tell he had fallen asleep from a lack of sleep and lost track of time. You smiled gently at him, knowing he didn’t do this on purpose and instead tugged him into your arms.
“You didn’t show up for our date tonight… so I got worried.” You told him. “Glad to see it was only sleeping deprivation though.”
“Date…?” Shinsou’s brain seemed to be functioning slowly but surely as in the next moment his eyes widened. “Crap! We had a date tonight! I’m so sorry! Work this week-”
You pressed a finger to his lips. “Relax. I’m not mad at all. In fact… would you mind letting me in? If you’re awake for a little bit… how does a movie sound?”
Shinsou hummed softly, nodding and moving aside to let you in. A night of cuddling and sleeping with the girl who was slwoly winning his heart over every step along the way and with every moment he spent with her?
“Sounds perfect.’ He told her, shutting the door behind her and wasting no time in letting her know how much he loved and missed her and was thankful to her with a simple, but a sweet kiss on top of your forehead.
Chapter 184: Blanket (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto x Reader
Requested by: The Hero
Request: This is a Todoroki and S/O. S/O has been avoiding him lately, only a few casual conversations before she dashes away, and the Canadian flag is confused and concerned. About a month later, he essentially freezes her into a corner after she attempts to escape and he asks why she's running away, but all she says is she can't tell him, but she can show him, and it turns out she spent the last month crocheting a huge blanket. Much fluff, please! :D
Something was up with you, that much he could tell from how as of late… you had started to avoid him more and more. From greeting him every morning and eating lunches together in the afternoon, it seemed you had missed more of these usual habits then he knew at first.
But as Todoroki sat down in his usual cafeteria seat, Midoriya and company spread out across the rest of the table, the half and half male couldn’t help but notice how often the seat next to him had been empty as of late.
Maybe you had been busy with homework? Or your internship?
No… you had gone out with the girls last weekend and were hanging out with Uraraka and Tsuyu after school from what he had picked up from sitting at the table near them. So… it was just him you had been avoiding lately, huh? He couldn't help but feel a bubble of irritation rise, causing him to cool his hot tea by accident as he held it in his right hand.
It had been about a month since this entire thing had started and he’d be laying to say he wasn’t getting the tiniest bit annoyed the more and more you ignored him. Was his relationship with you on the rocks now? Should he be concerned it would end soon? Did he do something wrong?
He couldn’t be sure… but he could get his answer if he went directly to you and asked. And if he had upset you in some way… then he would do all he could to make sure he made amends for it and showed you he still held strong feelings for you.
Getting up from the lunch table went without much of an issue, aside from Midoriya looking up. Todoroki saying he wasn’t hungry and had something to go do. The green haired male nodding, having a suspicion it had to do with the empty seat next to him.
Soon enough, Todoroki was wandering down the the halls of UA, searching for the female who had long captured his eyes and heart. Not in the classroom, or training rooms… he was about to call it in when he noticed a club room, usually empty since no one in UA was really in clubs, open and you walk out.
Something in your arms, but the male was unable to see it as suddenly your back was turned to him. He picked up his pace after you and soon enough was right behind you as you started down the staircase.
“Hey.” He called out, spooking you immediately.
You spun around with a panicked set of eyes, quickly taking whatever was in your hands and holding it behind your back as you looked at him. You were nervous and panicked it seemed, from how you looked slightly darty and couldn’t make eye contact with him.
“H-hey Shou!” You started, pushing on an uneasy look. “N-nice to see you… but I um- have to go! Bye!”
You started to speed walk away, but unfortunately for you, it appeared that Todoroki was much quicker than you. And as you walked down the first flight about to go into the other one to get to the floor below, Todoroki was suddenly in front of you and blocking your path.
His body pushing yours against the wall slightly, your cheeks heating up as he was pretty much kabedoning you in public for all your peers to see. You knew you must have been getting on his nerves for the usually ‘aloof in love’ Todoroki Shouto to have held you so close and look at you in a way that seemed to say he was not going to let this go until you told him what was going on.
“Why have you been avoiding me?” He didn’t waste a second, as usual for the hero prodigy. “Did I do something to upset you?”
You shook your head frantically back and forth, trying to tell the male he hadn’t done anything. In fact… he had been perfect, which was why you had made the object on your arms. But, he didn’t know it, and it appeared your missing presence as of late had really started to worry him.
“N-no… I’m not mad at all.” You admitted.
“Then why have you been so distant?” He urged you further and with a slow huff, you finally decided to bring him into the surprise.
“Well…” You started, tightening your grip on it and hoping to finally work up the courage to show him what you had made for him and him alone. “I’m not very good at keeping secrets or surprises… so I thought it would be best to not be around you so much so I could keep this secret…”
Todoroki rose a brow at you confused by this statement, and then slowly watched as you brought your arms forward. A soft red and white blanket rested in your hands. On the brim, designs of fire and ice were sewed onto it. With a blush, you pushed it into his hands and then awkwardly stood by him.
“I-I wanted to make you something.” You flushed, seeing Todoroki hold it in his own arms now. “I had been making it for the last month… and well just finished it when you found me. Sorry, it's not wrapped… but I guess I kept you waiting long enough.”
Todoroki blinked, holding onto the labor of love you had crafted for him. His heart pounding in his chest and he tucked the fabric under his arm and then pulled you in close to him. You squeaked softly, having not expected him to outwardly show his affections. But after a moment of panic, you found yourself smiling.
“Thank you…” He breathed. “I love it.”
You nodded against him, returning his hug and pulling into the mix of warm and cold that was his chest. You laughed once, head pressing further and further into his UA uniform jacket.
“It wasn’t a problem… I just wanted to show you how much I love and appreciate you.”
Todoroki smiled softly, squeezing you tightly once more. “You didn’t need to… you show me plenty of love all the time. But… this blanket was a nice gesture. And, it’ll always remind me of you.”
You could only nod against him, knowing no words could express your happiness at this moment. And he knew as well… how lucky he was to have found someone as wonderful and kind as you. Someone, he’d forever love and appreciate.
Chapter 185: {Soulmate AU) Flavors (Bakugou Katsuki)
Summary:
Secret Santa in June gift~
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Secret Santa for Katsuki-&-Deku-Are-Bae
Soulmate AU- You Crave Whatever Your Soulmate Is Eating
Cravings were something every person had long been used to thanks to the soulmate system that had been implemented into the world since around the time quirks had started to emerge. Some claimed the so-called system to be bi-product of quirks emerging and others believed it was something else entirely. The human race had evolved to develop superpowers, so maybe in some way it made sense for them to also develop a way for everyone to have that one perfect person exist for them and only them as well.
And while the soulmate system was not as obvious as some quirks might be, they did have a way of showing themselves when people least expected them to or wanted them to. And in a way that would take over one’s sense of sanity much more than they thought possible.
“For fuck’s sake.” Bakugou grumbled as he started to feel a craving take over his mind, distracting him further from doing the school work he needed to finish by tomorrow.
But the allure of whatever his lovely chosen soulmate was eating was starting to make his mouth water and it was making him sick to his stomach. Getting up from where he sat on his floor next to the small table and making way towards his door, the male began to mutter all sorts of things under his breath.
It had been a year since he had pretty much demanded you and him test each other to see if the bond he had suspected for a few months was real or not. And with him and you both guessing correctly what the other was eating, he had found you… his soulmate.
He wouldn’t lie, nor did he ever, but when he had found you… it seemed as if every ill-conceived idea he had originally about soulmates seemed to have been tossed out the window. Not because you were his soulmate, but rather that his soulmate was- you.
The crush had developed in first year, you having gotten the better of him that one time. But the damage had been done and he found himself gravitating towards you, apparently having fallen for you with one single takedown and how from below… he couldn’t help but be stunned silent by how gorgeous you looked when you realized you had bested one of the best in class.
At the time he claimed he was off his game, and still did today, but it was a perfect excuse to get you to start training with him more and more. And thus spend more time with you. His time with you only making him more and more confused as to his feelings, but eventually, he got them. And eventually, he realized he had a huge crush on you.
Which eventually made him frustrated.
But his frustration with his crush on you was nothing compared to his frustrations when he’d suddenly wake up in the middle of the night with a chocolate craving, or right in the middle of the day when he needed to focus on something else and instead was now wanting a bubble tea, flavored strawberry.
It wasn’t until the end of first year when his crush was in full swing and his craving for hot chocolate had actually gotten him out of the dorm on a cold March evening. His eyes meeting yours as you passed by him on the ground of UA by the entrance to the school.
Your hands cupping a cup of some steaming beverage. The smell of warm milky chocolate reaching his nose as you passed him and carried on back to the dorm building you both shared. He had stopped dead in his tracks and stopped to watch you with wide, conflicted eyes.
There was no way right? It couldn’t have just worked out like that… could it?
After that moment, it seemed Bakugou had begun to pay extra attention to you. Everyone seemed to notice. From how he’d never let your form drift from his eyes at lunch or when he’d bring out a granola bar at breaks between lessons and see if you’d have to dash to the same vending machine he had gotten his from.
It was confirmed right before summer break in your second year. The fact that both of you were tied at the hip or wrist… or whatever the saying was. He couldn’t care… if anything all he could care about was that he was glad he had ended up falling for you as you rather then trying to force himself or you into whatever this was supposed to be.
The talk immediately afterward was strange, two awkward confessions and revelations that the crushes would eventually turn into something else. The mere idea of how you both were supposed to be with each other until dying breaths was nothing less than stress-inducing.
Bakugou wasn’t having it though, and declared at that moment he didn’t give a shit about the cravings or what they meant. He liked you for you and wanted to date you; not because you were his ‘ shitty soulmate ’ but because you were his ‘ shitty crush ’
And that was how it had been. Bakugou was your boyfriend, and you were his girlfriend. The entire soulmate thing was of course still there and by third-year everyone in their class knew it… but with neither of you giving into the worries and only wanting to cherish time with one another because you both genuinely did and not because of some string of fate… made this work out as well as it had these last six months.
Or rather… it made it worthwhile most of the time.
Right now was not one of them, especially with the craving of cake batter on his mind and the sounds of laughter coming from down in the common room. Bakugou stomping out to find you, Round Face, Frog Girl, and a few of the other females all surrounding a mixing bowl and fingers dipped in batter.
“It tastes so good!” Tooru was giddy as always.
“Did we decide on cupcakes or a cake?” Jirou asked, wiping her finger dry with a rag on the counter.
“Let’s do cupcakes! And we can all decorate them and see who’s look the best!” Mina was already starting to put the cupcake wrappers into the tins.
“I like that idea, kero.” Tsuyu nodded, detaching the bowl from the mixer and starting to pour the batter in.
You smirked, quickly dipping your fingers under the pouring stream and plopped them into your mouth again. You hummed, the girls laughing slightly before suddenly going quiet. A shadow had come up from behind you, and you were the last to realize it before it was too late.
“I knew it! You are eating more sugary shit!” Bakugou spooked you, causing you to jump.
“Ah! Katsuki!” You spun around, looking at him with a light glare. “Don’t scare me like that!”
Bakugou grits his teeth, looking towards the cupcakes that were still being pouring into tins. The girls having moved on, long used to the antics of you, Bakugou, and your soulmate connection. It was best for them to not get involved, but for sure eavesdrop… as they all found it interesting and sometimes sweet how you both interacted.
“Stop eating so much sugary shit and maybe I’ll fucking consider it…” He grumbled, looking like he was seriously considering snarling at the small cakes going into the oven.
“Oh come on!” You whined. “It’s not fair that I can’t eat what I want just cause you start to crave it!”
“That’s not the issue!” He spoke back, pointing to the batter spilled on the counter. “It’s that I hate sweet shit and all you ever do is eat it!”
“Sorry, Katsuki.” You puffed out your cheeks. “But I’m not going to stop eating sweets just because you are not fond of them.”
Bakugou’s eyebrows were raised and his lips twitched. “Oh… so this is how we’re playing it, huh?”
“I’m not playing at anything… I’m just telling you its unfair to me!” You shook your head, holding up a finger. “If I want to eat sweets, I will.”
Bakugou turned from you and started to walk away. You blinked, having not expected him to give up on this so easily. In all honesty, you were expecting the pair of you to go back and forth a few times until one of you eventually gave in.
But watching him retreating back and not speaking made you suspicious. Bakugou was not the type to just give in because he felt like it. Something was going on, and you had a feeling something was up his sleeve.
Sure enough, you watched the male turn to the fridge. He nonchalantly opened it, looked inside and then smirked to himself. That smirk that just told you he was planning something devious. The girls behind you had all fallen not only silent but the sounds of movement had also died down.
So everyone was watching him… and he did love an audience.
He reached inside, taking something out and then shut the fridge. You still couldn’t see exactly what he had, but in the next moment, you knew. The sounds of a bottle opening and then suddenly your mind and mouth going into a full craving was enough to make you know your asshole of a boyfriend and soulmate was getting his revenge.
“Are you drinking hot sauce?!” You cried, knowing that he was well aware of your hatred for spicy things.
Bakugou paused in his vicious gulping down of the hot sauce that only he could have, as it made pretty much everyone else burst into tears and then scarf down an entire loaf of bread to feel any sort of relief.
“You said it yourself.” Bakugou smirked, taking another sip. “I’m not gonna curb my favorite tastes just cause you don’t like it.”
“But… you’re drinking hot sauce, Katsuki !”
He shrugged. “So? You’re eating sugar, raw eggs, and flour. Just as nasty as what I’m doing… except the hot sauce tastes good.”
“Ohhhhh…” You darkly chuckled, reaching for an oven mitt. “You're going to get it now…”
He watched as you took out a half baked cupcake: the outside cooked, but the inside still runny. Then you were devouring it, making eye contact with him the entire time. Bakugou’s eye twitching. So you wanted a competition as to who would break first, huh?
If so… you were going to lose.
Sure enough, the next thirty minutes were of the two of you shoving all sorts of sweet or spicy things into your mouth. And by the time the kitchen was even more of a mess and the girls had left the cupcakes to cool and let you two handle… whatever the heck this was… both yourself and the ash blonde boy were complaining about stomach aches.
“I feel like I’m going to barf…” You whined, trying to control your breathing as to not expel your stomach contents.
“Your fault if you do… and if I do…!” Bakugou snarled, already having a bucket by his side.
“My fault?!” You jumped, regretting it moments later. “I didn’t eat all the damn peppers in the fridge!”
“At least I didn’t scarf down an entire tub of frosting like an animal…” Bakugou growled.
“S-shut up…” You laughed. “I had to do something to stop myself from craving wasabi.”
“So it was an entire tub? Not like a little spoonful?” Bakugou shook his head. “You’re go big or go home, huh?”
“Look who I’m soul tied with…” You smirked, bumping your shoulder against his.
“You’re one lucky gal then, (Name).” Bakugou smirked. “Not every guy would eat a ghost pepper for you.”
“Well, I wish no guy would…” You sighed, leaning your head on his shoulder.
“Hey.” Bakugou called to you, your eyes meeting his. “Don’t barf on me or I’ll kill you.”
You smiled. “I love you too, Katsuki.”
He scoffed. “I’m serious, moron.”
A moment of silence and you waited patiently.
“But… I guess I fucking love you too.”
Chapter 186: Appetite (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Requested by: Donut_Gurl
Request: Bakugou and his S/O are in the dorms and Bakugou cooks lunch. He makes a lot of food and S/O comments on how they probably won't be able to finish all of it. Bakugou being Bakugou says "Oh yeah! Just fucking watch me!" and proceeds to eat everything that S/O doesn't. Cue Bakugou getting a stomach ache and S/O comforting him. Thank you!”
Your boyfriend had always been many things: capable, strong, intelligent, cunning, and at times sweet in his own little ways. But if there was one thing you had learned to always get a little annoyed by when it came to his little ticks and habits… it was that anytime anyone even said anything remotely challenging… the ash blonde would take it as a challenge to himself and his pride.
Which at times always led to some interesting situations and memories. Such as the time Kaminari had half-joked to Bakugou that Yaoyorozu could teach him a subject and have the good grade to show for it better than him. That was a major mistake on the straw blonde’s part, as he found himself in Bakugou’s hold for studying for the math test. Kaminari ended up getting a 92 on the test, but no one had ever seen the usually excitable male so tired… to the point where he had to resort to coffee to stay awake and alert.
Needless to say, no one ever questioned Bakugou’s tutoring methods again, nor did they ask him for any help aside from you and Kirishima. And to this day, everyone in your class wondered how you both were still alive and had a soul still inside of you.
That was one little case of many, the latest one occurring right in front of your eyes. Your left eye twitching as you saw how one little accidental tease had caused your usually hot-headed boyfriend to throw what could only be described as a child’s fit. He was chugging and scruffing down what had originally been meant as a dinner date for two with his home cooking.
It was summer break of second year, and you had wanted to spend your only free day with him. So, the male had kicked his parents out and prepared dinner while you looked for a movie to watch. So when he had finally called you over and showed off his masterpiece ramen dinner, you had chuckled and commented on how there was too much food for you both to eat.
It had spiraled somewhere between your lips and Bakugou’s brain to be heard as ‘ You cooked too much and I bet you could only finish it if I ate some. That’s why you invited me over, huh? ’
The next thing you knew, he had muttered something about you only being able to eat your words now before viciously taking a bite of the pork in one of the bowls. You watched with blinking eyes and shock as he downed one bowl of ramen in less than five minutes… and then went straight for the one beside it.
After ten more minutes, he slammed the bowl down and gave off a proud smirk to you. You only gave him a disappointed glare, telling him that you were most certainly not impressed by this, and in fact, thought he might be the biggest idiot on this entire planet.
He didn’t let it get to him, or rather… couldn’t before he was gagging. His face turning suddenly green. You shook your head as you watched him sink slowly down onto the cool tile of his kitchen and fight off the feeling of wanting to expel the meal for two in his stomach currently.
You slowly made your way over to him, smiling sadly. He was now gripping his stomach and looking to be regretting his life choices, or rather what he had assumed to be a challenge to what he could inhale in such a small amount of time.
You located a small rag, having become familiar with the Bakugou household after so many visits here now. You ran the rag underneath the facet, letting the cool water dampen the cloth. Once you deemed it good, you gave it a good squeeze and then went over to your boyfriend.
“Let me at least cool your forehead, dummy.” You scolded him gently.
“This is your damn fault…” He spoke, sounding like he could upchuck at any moment.
“Oh, you wish it was… your ego is just too large to realize it, huh?” You smirked, seeing him look up at you with angered and unstable carmine hues.
“Shut up…” He growled, holding his stomach close and you pressed the cloth to his chest.
“You know… with you holding your stomach like that and having literally eaten for two… people might think your pregnant, Katsuki.” You teased him, watching as he grabbed the wet cloth off him and hit your shoulder with it.
“I fucking hate you! If I puke, I’m aiming for you, dammit!” He screamed, only to cover his mouth a moment later.
“That’s gross, Katsuki!” You whined. “I am not going to nurse you back to health if you do that!”
He chuckled darkly, only to gag once again. You backed away slowly, not wanting to end up with what was supposed to be your dinner anywhere on you… let alone in you. Bakugou looked miserable, and ever so slowly, he got himself up and started to make his way to the bathroom.
“Fucking-” He slammed the door shut a moment later, the sounds of nasty pain and dry heaving heard.
You sighed. There was no one quite like Bakugou Katsuki… but then again, maybe that was a good thing. Seeing as he was the type of person to literally put himself into a situation that made himself sick. And now, all you could do was start to look around his kitchen for things that would help settle his stomach when he reemerged and hopefully cleansed of the mistake he had made twenty minutes ago.
But… if there was anything you learned from dating Bakugou Katsuki, it was that despite his shortcomings, there was always something golden buried deep beyond what was on the surface. And if he was willing to do this for an innocent little tease on your end, you had a feeling he would go even further should anyone ever harass you or your worth.
He was just that type of guy… the guy of guy to put one hundred percent into anything and everything for the sake of his pride and what he cared for more than anything else.
Even if that damn pride made him regret things every so often.
Chapter 187: Distance (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Requested by: Caden
Request: Could you possibly do one where Bakugo and his S/O are in a long-distance relationship (different countries)? I was thinking Bakugo could try to comfort his S/O through video chat (they both know quite a bit about the other’s native language, so it isn’t perfect, but still pretty good) after a fight she had with her parents, but also feels depressed she can’t be held by him at that moment. Thank you!”
You waited patiently as you rang him. It must be late for him, but you really didn’t care right now. You had managed to calm yourself enough to keep your voice stable and stop the flow of tears, but hearing and maybe seeing him would help more than he probably knew at this moment. It might be near 2 am his time… but it was a Sunday for him, and a Saturday for you… thus he shouldn’t have to worry about school the next morning.
The image of a bedroom ceiling appeared after a few rings, and sounds of someone shifting making you hold your breath. He had actually picked up, so you knew he must have either did so out of tiredness or because he knew you only called him this late when something really bad had happened.
“What?” He spoke, grogginess very much present in his voice.
“Hey.” You spoke, voice betraying you with how it cracked a little bit.
You could see his eyes widen right away, having heard your telltale sign of having been crying. Your usually stable and sweet voice was cracked and broken… thus he had a feeling something else was on your mind besides a late-night conversation with him.
“What wrong?” He spoke, his English still a bit messy, especially at this late hour. “What time is it?”
“It’s around 1 pm here.” You told him. “Sorry… I know its late for you.”
Your hand flew to your mouth, covering it as another painful string of cries tried to escape. Bakugou watched with wide eyes, losing their gleam of sleepiness as you started to break down in front of him. This had been happening a lot lately… and he wished he wasn’t across an ocean from you.
“Shit… they bothering you again?” He asked in your native language.
“Yes. They are.” You spoke back in his.
Bakugou lowered his gaze, feeling a bubble of irritation spring upwards and start to slowly consume him. He knew your parents had been less than supportive of your attempts to transfer from the Eastern USA’s best hero academy to Japan’s… saying it was too far, you would hate it, and the boy who had convinced you to try would eventually ditch you or was not who he claimed to be. The usual parental bullshit about internet relationships… but enough to make you fall recently into a bad episode of depression.
One that he had witnessed making you start to reconsider. The desire you had formed to come to UA, to Japan… to meet him and all his idiot classmates slowly starting to seem more like a child’s dream than a reality. And he hated that he couldn’t be there to say something in person. Do something to knock some sense into your parents that this was your dream and you were more than capable of reaching UA then anyone else.
But alas… he was restricted to a screen… and with his English skills still not fluent, and needing at times for you to talk slowly… he knew he couldn’t communicate well enough. So… despite feeling like this was the worst he could do, he knew it was also the only thing he could do.
That being trying to comfort you through the pixels of your phone.Something he knew he struggled with greatly. He was poor with his words and had to rely on them, despite knowing he was much better with actions. But couldn’t reach out to you… he could only hope his words and the emotions in his voice were enough for you to know how he too was fed up with this bullshit and only wanting to take you in his arms.
“Hey… I’ll see you soon.” He spoke, watching as you sniffled slowly. “You know that right? You’re going to get into UA and come next year… you’ll be in second year with me and all the other shits who are here.”
You nodded slowly, trying to smile for him, as like him… you hated seeing him worried or upset. “Yeah… and I’m gonna kick your ass. Cause… the US has four year high schools compared to Japan’s three. So… I’m more experienced then you.”
“You want to fucking bet, American girl?!” He cried, seeming to not care about his neighbors as he had shouted that sentence. “We’ll have to fucking compare out grades… and you’ll need to fucking imprive you Japanese.”
“I try hard.” You spoke, Bakugou smirking.
“You’re trying hard.” He corrected you, being a little shit to you.
“You know I’m much nicer when you mess up English.” You told him, seeing him taking a moment to try to understand what you said.
“English fucking sucks…”
“Least I don’t have three different language systems in my native…” You shot back, already feeling a bit better by having this petty squabble with him.
“Sentence structure if fucking easy in Japanese.” He spoke, the ash-blonde much better at English since he had started talking with you, and thus talked more in your native language then you did in his.
“You’re gonna need to teach me more when I come over then… and a lot before too.” You giggled, missing a quick turning of Bakugou’s lips upwards. “Like… how to ask where the bathroom is.”
“I taught you that last fucking week, moron!” He cried.
“I’m regretting teaching you the swear words in English now…” You sighed and then sheepishly pressed two fingers together. “And… I may have forgotten how to say it…”
“You’re fucking hopeless…” He chuckled a little bit, his emotions a bit more willing to show when ti was late and he was tired.
“Says the guys who couldn’t get over that English has different ways to use certain words like ‘can’.” You shot back.
“‘Can I have some food’ and ‘I’m buying a can’ is confusing and fucking lazy! That’s why we have three language systems so no one gets fucking confused!” He angrily shot back, watching as you burst into laughter again.
He sighed slowly. “Hey, (Name).”
“Hmm?” You looked at him with those eyes of yours that always got his heart beating.
“When you get here… I’m gonna kick your fucking ass for all the times you told me the wrong definitions of words to mess with me.” He smirked.
You smiled back at him. “Not if I kick your ass first for telling me my name meaning was dumb, Mr. Explosive Victory.”
He rolled his eyes. “Shut up and get here already, woman. I’m sick of waiting for you.”
You nodded at him. “My flight is next week… I’ll see you then.”
“Yeah.” He nodded towards you, some part inside of him happy to finally see you in person.
And another part excited to finally have you in his arms and next to him finally.
Chapter 188: Distance Pt.2 (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Requested By: SEVERAL Followers
A/N About Request: I usually don’t do this, so please don’t ask for any more parts after this, as this is the last one. But I had an idea for a part 2 and wanted to make it short and sweet. I’ve been having a really rough couple of weeks and I don’t know if writing helps or hinders me in getting better, but either way, hope you all can find some enjoyment here.
The April skies were cloudy, but it had yet to drop a single drop if water. And he was damn happy about that, seeing as this day was too damn good to be rained on. Bakugou impatiently tapped his fingers against his arm as he waited.
You had last texted him twenty minutes ago saying you were about to go through customs and would text him when you had your luggage and was legally in his country. He wouldn't wait, glancing at his phone every so often.
He hoped you were feeling well… seeing as the last two weeks had been Hell on Earth every time he had spoken to you. Between having to take all your exams and finals a month to two early, to applying for a student visa, to arguing with your parents about this decision, and making last-minute plans to join UA and class A… he could tell from your video calls how tired you were.
And to top it all off… while Bakugou had been on break for almost a month now, you would only get a week off before going into UA for the first day of second year. You no doubt would want to relax this week and do all sorts of fun and crappy touristy things… as any foreigner would.
If there was anything you had taught him in the year you both had been talking over video chat, it was that American schools had the weirdest fucking year schedules. Why the hell did you start in the fall? Spring made much more fucking sense. And according to you, a born and raised American… the reason why it started in the fall was because in older days, farmer’s kids could only start after the harvest, and your country had just been too lazy to change it since then.
America sure was something fucking else…
But none of that mattered right now, because, for the first time, you were not in that shitty country. You were in his country, and here to stay for at least two years.
The mere thought made his leg start to shake as he sat on the bench outside the airport terminal. His phone still wasn’t going off, and the male was starting to get a bit irritated. The damn passport control shouldn’t even question you when you showed them the UA acceptance letter! Your teachers in the States sure as Hellbent to your will when you told your old school of your transfer… but maybe Japan had a stick up its ass or something? He didn’t know… he just knew this shitty border control was taking too long.
He wanted to slap himself from how he jumped when he saw his phone light up in his hand. He knew he fucking liked you and you liked him… that’s why you both ended up dating despite the distance… but fuck the idea of him actually about to see you in person was something else.
All the little things he never thought about was suddenly on his mind: how tall were you? He’d be able to see all your little freckles, blemishes and more as he would be in front of you. And of course… how the fuck he would feel if you really were going to hug him as you had been threatening him all day yesterday.
Touch was something… he was unsure about.
Yes, he wanted to fucking let his fingers grace you to make him realize this was actually happening… but then again he knew who he was. And the last thing he wanted was to disappoint you, who had literally traveled across oceans, to see him and go to school with him.
‘ ZONE G, RIGHT? ’ Your text read. ‘HEADING THERE NOW. SEE YOU SOON, KATSU!’
Shit, this was actually happening …
He sent a quick reply, letting you know he was wearing a black t-shirt with a skull on it. Not that he doubted you’d find him, his hair was apparently hard to miss according to you.
He suddenly, and uncharacteristically started to feel fairly nervous. Why did he even agree to pick you up at the airport anyway? Oh, that’s right… he was the only damn person in all of fucking Japan you knew.
And the only one who could possibly communicate with you, and you him… with the slightly broken language barriers, you both had.
He pushed the thoughts aside though, knowing his true feelings on this. He was worried he’d mess up the one relationship he actually sought after. But this was him, when did he ever fuck something up?
All he needed to do was spot you and not make a fucking fool out of himself.
“Katsuki?” Your soft voice spoke, coming from behind him.
Bakugou turned suddenly, seeing slight uncertainty in your eyes fade as you saw his face. Your lips morphing into a wide smile as you saw him before you, a smile that looked much better and vibrant in real life than a screen ever could show.
“See! I knew I could find you from your hair!” You laughed, seeing him spark back at you right away.
“Is that seriously the first fucking thing you say to me?!” He yelled, disbelief at your first words to him in person.
“Well, the first thing you said to me in person was yelled at me…” You sighed, pulling two large suitcases upward so you were not holding them.
“You look like fucking shit… and what did you do, bring your entire fucking life with you?” Bakugou huffed, pride making him act like a bit of an ass.
Lucky for him… you knew him. “I was just on a flight with a little kid kicking my seat… so yeah, I get the honor of looking like shit. And yes, Katsuki. I move to Japan, so suitcase here.”
Bakugou’s lips turned upwards. “Nearly perfect… expect that last fucking sentence.”
“Guess my teacher sucks.” You shrugged, seeing him realize you were talking about him.
“I should have fucking left you to find UA yourself-” He stopped when he suddenly saw you rush forward and embrace him.
He choked back any words, and his brain stopped processing any that could have been said. Your arms wrapped around him tightly, and he could feel you sniffle a little bit. He could understand, as the same emotion was flowing through him at this moment as well: relief.
“I’m glad you’re here.” You muttered into his shirt, holding him as tight as you could and wanting to memorize every feeling, scent, sight, and sound of him right in front of you.
Bakugou sighed slowly, starting to wrap his arms around you as well. He was relaxing slowly, a strange thing for him to do, but it seemed you brought more to him then the urge for him of all people to laugh and smile… you also brought out every little part of joy and excitement he thought he had lost.
“Yeah… I’m glad you’re here too.” He spoke to you softly, a rare moment of verbal kindness from him.
He wasn’t sure what to call what he was feeling at this moment. But with you in his arms, and proving to him that you were not only real but here… he didn’t need to strain himself with trying to give it a name.
For now… all he wanted to do was be with you. And now… he finally could.
Chapter 189: Newfound Interest (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Requested by: allthatrandomanimebs
Request: A Bakugou x reader where the reader is in a general class, but she has a shield/barrier quirk, and Bakugou doesn't care about her at first, cause she's an "extra." But one day during school an attack happens and she saves him, so he starts to notice her more and leads to a cute confession. Thank you! I love your writing!
He wasn’t one to feel like there was ever a situation that could back him up into a corner. With the power of his quirk and his intelligence, he never assumed there could ever be someone who could overpower him or outclass him in a fight.
But if there was anything Bakugou Katsuki had learned from his time at UA, it was that everything he had told himself and convinced himself growing up could and would be challenged the older he got and the closer to his dream he got. From seeing that there were others around him who’s quirks were stronger in raw power or that he was no longer the top student, Bakugou had to harshly learn to adapt and grow further in order to make himself stand out.
The one thing he still held firm in though was his belief that when push came to shove, his quirk would never be outclassed by someone… or made literally useless by someone else’s. A situation that had started to occur today though seemed to be making it look like he had been wrong about this as well. As currently, UA was being attacked by some group trying to become another League of Villians and he happened to be in a fight with their leader.
And the fucker had some sort of absorption quirk… meaning that any explosion Bakugou could throw at the villain, he would absorb it and shoot the attack right back at Bakugou. He finally knew what it was like to be on the direct end of one of his explosions and from how his skin burned.
“Fuck…” He cursed, reaching his limit, while the enemy in front of him seemed like he hadn’t even broken a sweat yet.
“Looks like you’ve run out of steam… suppose its time to make you take a nice little eternal nap.” He chuckled, putting his hand forward towards Bakugou. “Enjoy knowing that it was your own power that defeated you.”
Bakugou braced himself for another explosion, knowing this one would be rather strong since the villain was trying to knock him out. But rather than the explosion coming towards him, he watched as the villain’s attack was stopped by a light blue wall that had appeared between the two of them.
The villain looked at Bakugou in anger as if he assumed the teen had done this as well. But the true culprit of this shield came out in the next moment, stepping in front of Bakugou and looking ready to protect him. The ash blonde’s carmine eyes widening when he saw that girl from General Studies putting herself in between the villain and her loud peer.
“What the hell are you doing?!” Bakugou cursed at her. “Get the fuck out of here and find help!”
She turned to him with an irritated and slightly fearful gaze in her eyes. “Are you kidding me? I’m not leaving you right when you’re literally about to get taken out by this guy!”
Bakugou bit his lip, wanting to shout at her that he was fine and had a handle on it, but even he knew that this situation clearly was not that. But even so… what could a useless General Studies kid do that a Hero Course couldn’t? If anything… you both were screwed now…
“More children to play with…” The villain chuckled, starting to rapid-fire towards the pair. “Sounds fun to me!”
Despite a large number of explosion though, none were able to break the shield that was being put up. And with a mere sigh and motion of her hands, the General Studies girl had formed a circular shield around the villain. He looked at her in shock, not understanding why he couldn’t absorb her attack, only to be knocked unconscious a moment later when the girl tossed the villain around inside her force field.
Bakugou was left speechless, seeing as this girl had taken the villain he had been struggling against down in three seconds flat. And all the while doing it like she looked bored. But before he could do anything, or ask her how she did it, the pro-heroes arrived on the scene, separating them both and having them looked over and checked.
Even so… Bakugou couldn’t erase her face from his mind now. Nor could I figure out why his cheeks felt so hot when he thought of her.
~~~~~
“The girl with the force fields in General Studies?” Shinsou rose a brow at the ash blonde. “Do you mean (Last Name) (First Name)?”
“Is that her damn name?” Bakugou asked, watching Shinsou nod.
“Yes. And yes we are former classmates before I got transferred this year.” Shinsou sighed. “Why do you ask?”
“She’s got a strong ass quirk… so why isn’t she in the hero course?” Bakugou further interrogated the poor purple haired student who only wished to sleep.
“(Last Name) does not have any interest in being a hero, rather she’s only attending UA to be challenged academically and help her get into a good university.”
“So she’s an egghead then?” Bakugou pondered, Shinsou’s eyes dropping at that phrase.
“Not as much as you are… now, are we done? I’d like to spend my free period in peace.” Shinsou muttered, expecting Bakugou to argue with him, but instead, the ash-blonde only turned and left the classroom.
He had been acting strange since the villain attack last week, but Shinsou really couldn’t care. Rather… he was glad he could get some peace and quiet now.
As the sleepy teen did so, Bakugou was making his way to class 2-C. All second-year classes had their free period at the same time, so you should be free. He needed to set some things straight after all… and so he needed to see you.
He didn’t even knock, rather through open the door to 2-C and gazed in with a glare that could kill. The students inside the room all looked at him with light glares or confused expressions. After all… what was a hero course student doing here?
“Where the hell is that annoying force field girl?!” He shouted, seeing as the said girl got up from her seat and came towards him.
“Knock the door next time, you’re acting like an uncivilized child at this fine establishment.” She scolded him, nodding to her classmates to say she’d be fine and then entered the hallway and shut the door behind her.
“Can I help you, Bakugou-san?” She asked, watching as he ground his teeth lightly.
“Yeah, you damn can.” He barked, pointing towards her. “Your student quirk against mine… this time it won’t lose to yours cause I know how to damn use it!”
She sighed. “Did you really come here to challenge me to a fight? If so… I decline. I have better things to do and use my time towards.”
Bakugou looked at her with wide eyes. This girl really was something else… after all, who denied him a fight?! So as she turned to leave him, he reached out and grabbed her, or at least tried to.
Instead, his hand hit another force field, and the girl giving him a light glare. He gave her a darker one back.
“If you are so determined to fight me… then don’t try to be so direct. That won’t work on me.” She suddenly did a one-eighty and was giving him pointers. “If you’re serious about fighting me, then figure out a way to at least actually touch me… if you can do that, we’ll talk. Until then… best of luck with your own goals, Bakugou-san.”
He watched as she went, seeing as he had indeed been right about this girl. She was something else, and he could see why his interest in her had been struck. And so… for his own pursuit of strength and to see what exactly he liked about her… he’d take this little challenge of hers.
Turning on his heel and heading back to his own classroom, Bakugou couldn’t help but smirk.
“(Last Name) (First Name)... yeah, I think I’ll remember that name.”
Chapter 190: Maturity (Dabi)
Chapter Text
Dabi x Reader
Requested By: JuicyLee
Request: Would you pretty please write a scenario (it's fine if it's just hc though) where Dabi/Touya quits the League of Villains after finding out his wife (the reader) is pregnant? Like maybe this even is like the final straw that makes him reveal who he is to Shouto? Just like how with he any around his pregnant wife in general too? Thank you so much!
If someone had the ability to look at what his life was like as a small child compared to now, it would seem as if the worst possible scenarios befell onto him. And to some extent, Dabi would agree with that statement. He had an abusive father who made his life Hell, he ran away from home, became a villain and on more the one occasion attacks his father, youngest brother, as well as several known heroes and children.
He could be called the worst of the worst… but somehow, but some miracle, someone had seen the small little dusty amount of good that was in him, and managed to make him also become aware of the sins he was committing.
Despite it, he still couldn’t find it in himself to make yet another 180-degree change, but instead slowly start to ease away from people, ideas, and groups that he personally… just couldn’t see himself being with any longer. Especially with the news that he was to become a father and his recent elopement to you… it meant he had more than his own selfish and hate-fueled desires to begin to look at.
It had been a long process so far, starting with him leaving the League suddenly and nearly losing his life from how they… disagreed with his decision. But, with a new hairstyle, removed piercings and at least trying to take better care of his skin, he could say he felt like he was actually starting to become an adult.
You and he had bought a home now too. It was a small two-bedroom apartment, but he learned it through legal means, something he could only laugh about seeing how years ago he would think people who played by the rules of society were tricking themselves into false happiness.
But the happiness you brought him, was something unexpected and powerful. Something he had to take a long time to get used to and understanding, like genuine love, care, and affections were not things he had ever been exposed to, but now… he couldn’t go a day without kissing your temple before he left, and then waiting somewhat eagerly for you to get up onto your tiptoes and place a kiss of your own on both of his cheeks.
The black locks he once used to dye out the natural red color was now gone, bleached into a snow-white, a symbol of his mother who he had started to see once more whenever he could. And thanks to forming his relationship with Rei again… she had been urging him to connect with his younger siblings again.
It had gone well with two of them: Natsuo had actually helped him get a job at his children’s clinic as a front desk receptionist. Work Dabi was surprisingly good at, especially with helping little kids afraid of the doctor’s feel more comfortable.
Fuyumi was shocked to hear from him, asking too many questions. Many he wasn’t ready to answer yet… such as where he had been. But he could only say so much over the phone, and knew that unlike Natsuo who wouldn't judge him too harshly on what he became thanks to their father’s pressure… Fuyumi didn’t need to be stressed out any more then she was.
So, it was weekly phones calls to catch up with her until he felt ready to finally meet in person.
Which… then left one last sibling.
Shouto, if he was being honest, was the one who terrified him the most when it came to trying to connect with again… and also convince that he was sorry and trying to move on from the name od Dabi and bakc into the name of Touya.
He wasn’t Dabi any longer, but he wasn’t Todoroki Touya either.
He was actually (Last Name) Touya, wanting your last name to symbolize this better version of him then the two others.
But he wasn’t sure how Shouto would take it.
After all… he had done too many shitty things to his brother and friends to think Shouto would see him as anything more then Dabi. Especially since to Shouto… Dabi and Touya were still two separate people.
“What are you thinking so strongly about?” You asked, wrapping your arms around the taller male from where he was standing in front of the mirror, getting ready for his shift at the clinic.
Touya sighed, giving a small chuckle. “Nothing… just wishing my family wasn’t so complicated.”
You hummed gently, moving away slowly. Touya turned to face you, a sad expression on his face. It was gone a moment later as he glanced towards you and the growing little life inside of you.
“Don’t work too hard today.” He ruffled your locks a little too roughly.
“I'm already on maternity leave!” You whined, not liking when he did that hair ruffle, and thus you puffed your cheeks out. “Besides… what could I do at home to overwork myself?”
Touya shrugged, grabbing his bag and started heading towards the door. Before he could walk toward it though, you grabbed his arm and stopped him from going. His cerulean eyes looking at you widely as you gave him an energetic smile.
“It’s all going to work out, Touya!” You gave him a toothy grin. “I’m sure Shouto will understand if you tell him everything… like you did for Natsuo, Fuyumi, and me.”
He chuckled. “Might be hard with a brother who’s a pro-hero now…”
“True but….” You inhaled slowly, unsure of your next words. “But… Shouto grew up with him too… even if he doesn’t understand how you became Dabi… he at least will understand why you had to leave. Anyone would.”
Touya nodded to you slowly, his chest pounding a little bit at your words of support. Gently ruffling your locks once more, despite your protests he started his new day, a better emotion in his chest then moment before.
After all, with someone as supportive as you willing to love him unconditionally… maybe someone who had done so many horrible things as he… could actually find new meaning and love for living again.
Chapter 191: Talk To Me (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Requested By: Dancingsince2004
Request: Bakugou x reader (whatever quirk you’d like 😊) in the dorms as first years. They’re only friends and she’s sassy/clever and lives to annoy him to watch him explode while trying to get her back. So after they each finish unpacking, she knocks on his door to try and annoy him only to find him silently brooding/fuming due to the Kamino incident. She doesn’t realize and mistakes it for the perfect opportunity only for him to lash out at her which leads to fluff/spilling of emotions and whatnot. I love your writing/the way you write so I’m sure I’ll love wherever you take it should you decide to make mine! Thank you so much for the opportunity to make a request! I can’t wait for the next chapter!😊😍
He had been awfully quiet today, seeing as the usual controlling emotion of the ash-blonde was loud anger… so seeing him silent brooding the entire day and even at one point trying to cheer everyone up… was certainly a 180 of his usual personality. What happened to the usual Bakugou that would not learn your name because he was too good for that?
Apparently, he wasn’t here because this sort of considerate and caring version of him now was… or maybe he had finally just started to realize how kind, considerate, and supportive his classmates were. You didn’t know for sure… but one thing you did know was that you had a habit of pushing buttons when you were curious about things… and BAkugou always gave you the best reactions when you tried to find out things about him, despite him not wanting anything to do with you.
So as the day of unpacking into Heights Alliance started to calm down, mostly everyone downstairs making all sorts of noise and laughter at some competition they were throwing, you decided to sneak up towards the fourth floor and visit the boy's side.
You were happy that the doors were labeled, as it was fine to find his door. It was cracked open a little bit, and so, you took it as an invitation to barge in. Flinging the door open, you could tell you spooked the ash-blonde inside.
He turned towards you with a mad gaze, seeing your figure. His stance was defensive as well, looking to be ready to throw hands if he so needed to. You paused a moment, seeing as this was unusual, even for him.
Sure he was always ready for battle… but right now, when he dressed in what you could only assume to be his sleepwear, he looked… cornered. Like a weak animal that was facing a powerful predator that the prey had assumed it had lost, only to be proven wrong.
“What’s with that face?” You asked, raising a brow as he recognized you and carried on with his bedtime preparations.
“Nothing… the hell do you want!?” He barked out.
You tiptoed towards him, just making the best of your time in here. Not noticing how his tone had gone from quiet and pushing the subject off to defensive and loud on purpose. So in your own thoughts of what you were seeing to be Bakugou’s choice in decorating, you failed to see Bakugou and how he was doing since his entire… ordeal.
“It’s very you in here!” You beamed, pointing to a few items. “Oh! You should come and do the room king competition!”
You smirked, putting a hand on your hip as you waved the other one around. “I mean… I don’t think you’ll win… but we’ll all for sure enjoy seeing how you are exactly what people assume you are!”
You giggled a little bit, once more not noticing how your actions had a much heavier weight on them than just the light airy chuckles you were admitting. Your laughter dying down right away when Bakugou reached out and grabbed your wrist.
“Get the hell out…” He demanded, starting to shove you towards the door. “I don’t need to hear any of this fucking shit… FROM YOU !”
You planted your feet onto the ground, making it hard for Bakugou to move you. Your quirk allowing you to change the friction on objects making it easy, or in this case, hard for people to move things.
Bakugou eventually gave up, seeing as it was hard to move you when you were using your quirk. Instead, he stormed off, wanting some space. But more than anything… he wanted the room to himself again.
He wasn’t in the best mood, and he certainly didn’t want to cue this annoying classmate of his onto that fact. But like most cases, when you found yourself rather curious as to what was happening… you pushed yourself to know.
“Are you… okay?” You asked, words seeming to tread a little lighter now.
“Why the hell would I be when you make asshole comments like that, moron?!” He snapped back, and you gave him a slightly hurt look.
“Bakugou… I don’t know what you thought I was trying to say… but I was only trying to say that I think everyone would find it fitting for your room to be ninety percent black.” You awkwardly rubbed your arm. “Can I ask what you thought I meant it as?”
“Are you stupid?!” He screamed, standing up from where he was sitting on his bed and swinging his arm as if he was slicing the air. “What people assume I am?! You say fucking that after I was kidnapped and tried to be convinced to be a villain! Cause of that exact fucking reason!”
Your parted lips closed slowly, and you looked down at your feet. You could see why he was so upset, especially since… it hadn’t even been that long after the ordeal. But despite how now you felt incredibly shitty, some part of you urged yourself to speak to him again, and ignore the feeling os possibly messing up again.
“I’m sorry… I didn’t mean for my words to mean that. But… if it matters at all, I think you’re the most heroic person here.”
He scoffed. “Sure… fucking tell me now to make me feel better.”
You shook your head, knowing he was watching you and listening… his ego wanting to be stroked once more.
“I’m serious!” You started. “The only thing I can call someone who literally spat in the face of villains trying to convert him, but didn’t because of his own ideals and morals! That’s a hero to me, Bakugou!”
You quieted down slowly. “That's why… I’ve always seen you as a hero. I’m sorry for what I said… I didn’t mean it as such.”
He nodded slowly. “Yeah… assholes tried to do all sorts of brainwashing to me with their shitty words…”
You smiled gently. “Tell me how stupid they were then.”
Bakugou smirked slightly, a part of you thinking this might be the first time he had the chance to openly talk about this. And… as always, you were curious to know. So, as he sat back down on his bed, starting to get into his story, you found yourself on his desk chair, wanting to know all about it.
The two of you spent a long time after that just talking to one another. It wasn’t complicated or important… but just trying to understand one another. Even as the others wandered by to look at Kirishima and Shoji’s room, neither of you noticed, much too consumed into one another and what you both were saying to hear the calls or yells.
But by the time you did head back to your own room, Bakugou could at least admit… that some part of him did feel a little bit better.
Chapter 192: {Domestic AU} Reunion (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto x Reader
Request By: 00Fabolous
Request: May I request headcanons/scenario(as you prefer) for Todoroki where his s/o got pregnant of him when they were young and since she didn't want to obstacolate his career she gets away from him until they met years later and Shoto recognize her and their son/daughter? Maybe angst with happy ending? Thanks and have a nice day😊!
“Mom? Can I have some juice?” Your five year old asked you, gently placing his small cup onto the kitchen counter where you were currently making dinner.
You nodded. “Yes, Yuuto. But don’t take too much!”
He nodded, moving towards the fridge and opening it. He had gotten fairly cautious as of late when it came to pouring his beverages. Especially after the first time you let him do it himself, he ended up spilling the entire jug on the floor. So… you thought he still felt a little bad.
Your son was quickly done filling up his drink and made his way back to the living room to watch some more tv. You had put on a kid-friendly hero show, one that by some miracle was still playing from when you were a kid.
In this show, in particular, a silly TV show host would interview various heroes, only to run into trouble and need to be saved by the heroes who were there that day. It was all staged and mostly there for kids to get familiar with the heroes who were keeping them safe, as well as who to go to if anything bad ever happened and they needed help.
You had seen a lot of your former UA classmates on the show, especially from the hero course. While you hadn’t been in the hero course yourself, rather in the business course, you enjoyed seeing how your hero dreaming peers had made their dreams come true.
Deku was a reoccurring guest, apparently having loved this show as much as you had as a child. Uravity and Red Riot were on often as well, and even Ground Zero had been on once (though it was easy to tell he was only on because of something his agent had filed for him).
“And today… I’d like everyone to welcome Shouto!” The host spoke, the crowd clapping excitedly for the new favorite hero.
You momentarily stopped cutting the veggies. Your memories of before coming back into your head, but then shaken away a moment later. High School was five years ago, and you had decided what to do when you graduated… and what to keep from him when you broke up a month after graduation. No need to feel sorry or regret your actions now.
He was a rising star in the hero industry, and you were managing over three dozen heroes and also had a son you adored.
“Yuuto?” You called out, reaching into a cupboard for the noodles you needed for the stirfry. “What kind of sauces do you want for the stirfry?”
“Can we have the sauce that goes with soba?” He asked, and you chuckled softly.
“Yes, we can.” You smiled, looking into the cabinet for the sauce.
Only to see that by some miracle, you didn’t have a single drop left of your son’s favorite sauce that usually went with his favorite meal. You sighed, turning off the burner and grabbing your purse that was waiting near you.
You walked out into the living room, seeing Yuuto sitting on the couch, absorbed in what cartoonish villain Shouto was fighting. You ruffled his snow-white locks, and the boy looked up at you with those adorable (eye color) eyes he inherited from you.
“Come on.” You waved him towards the door and where both of your shoes were. “IF we want soba sauce… we need to go to the store real quick!”
“Okay, mom.” He nodded, turning off the tv and running towards the door.
Yuuto’s personality shifted from time to time. When he was around you, he tended to act a bit more emotional, but when he was out in public or around a stranger, he certainly could display that look confusion and monotone his father had often showed you in high school.
You were glad though, that some parts of his father were still there. Even if at times, it hurt you internally to think about him. But you held it together for your son like you knew you needed to.
You ended up going to a convenience store near your home. It would have the usual brand of soba sauce you bought. As you walked down the usual aisle with your son, you couldn’t help but chuckle. The sauce was usually supposed to be used as a dipping sauce, but he loved it in everything and everything. So… you’d have to buy at least three bottles since the both of you went through bottles quickly.
As you started to put a few bottles into your basket, you caught your son looking off towards the candy aisle. It appeared some brand was currently giving away hero trading cards in every pack.
“You can get one.” You told him, watching as Yuuto’s eyes lit up, but externally he only nodded silently and then walked calmly to pick on out for himself.
You started to head towards the check out counter yourself, knowing your son would follow you when he made his important decision. And so lost in making sure to get your money ready, you failed to notice the slightly disguised figure of someone else in the convenience store.
“(Name)?” He called out, making you stop.
You knew that voice, and with wide eyes, you turned to look at the old flame who was standing beside you now, so suddenly. “Shouto?”
He pulled off the dust mask slightly and adjusted his hat a bit to let you see a little bit of the red and white locks. He must have to really dress himself up to not get recognized in public. But yet, here he was revealing himself to you.
“I wasn’t expecting to run into you here.” Todoroki spoke, noticing the items in your basket. “Are you making soba tonight?”
You chuckled awkwardly, unsure what to do if Todoroki happened to see the small little thing you had kept from him for five years now.
“Not exactly…” You started, trying to find some idea, only to be interrupted by your son.
“Mom. This one has Deku.” Yuuto pulled at your pants leg, showing you what he had found.
You inhaled sharply, looking from the corner of your eyes towards Todoroki whose own eyes were widening. He was quick when it came to figuring things out… so he would for sure be able to at least get an idea about this.
“That’s great Yuuto.” You smiled, putting the item in your basket. “Now let’s go check out.”
You didn’t say a word to Todoroki as you walked away with your son… his son. But you knew this would not be the end of it, as Todoroki started checking out his bento next to you at the other cashier.
And once the three of you were outside once more, you knew it was time to bite the bullet finally. You knew you’d have to tell him eventually, so it might as well be now.
“Sho… before you get into your head… do you want to come over for dinner?” You asked, tone seeming to be nervous and begging him to take this calmly.
Todoroki nodded slowly. “If I get an explanation… then sure.”
You nodded to him as well, seeing as even Yuuto was now picking up on you inviting this strangely dressed man to dinner. But… it was time for things to finally be out int he open, you could only hope that things would work out for you now.
And that… you wouldn’t ruin Todoroki’s career or life… as you had worried before.
Chapter 193: {Domestic AU} Reunion Pt.2 (Todoroki Shouto)
Chapter Text
Todoroki Shouto x Reader
Requested By: Several People
Request: A final part of Reunion
With Yuuto happily distracted by another show on tv, this one being some educational one with various puppets, you and your former lover were awkwardly standing in the kitchen and making the meal that had been requested by the small child not too far away.
“So… why were you in some little convenience store in this less than action-filled neighborhood?” You asked Todoroki, seeing him adding the amount of sauce he thought was needed, an amount you were sure Yuuto would be thrilled about.
“I have been investigating a possible fraudulent business in the area, and happened to have gotten hungry.” He paused. “So… um… is he…?”
You sighed, knowing you might as well own up to it now, seeing especially that it was more than clear by looks and tone of voice alone… that Yuuto and his unaware father were quite similar.
“Yes… Yuuto’s your son.” You breathed out, hands shaky as you scooped small little salads onto the plates, Todoroki taking notice. “I-I know it was really bad of me to not tell you… but-”
You inhaled slowly, dropping the utensils you had been using and instead using your hands to hold you face, fighting as hard as you could mentally to not let the hero beside you see the turmoil that had always occupied your chest and heart since you had decided to keep this from him and put his own dreams over your needs and wellbeing.
But now, with him in front of you, not really showing any sort of emotion besides cautious confusion… you couldn’t help but finally release all the pent of frustrations and self-loathing you had held onto all five of these years.
Todoroki, as always, seemed unprepared as to what to do when someone began to break down and cry right in front of him. His hands hovering between you and him. The noodles he had been mixing starting to burn slightly as he cared much more about you then some meal.
All the while, Yuuto had seemed to hear the cries of his mother and come to check on her. And seeing her looking so sad and in pain, he couldn’t help but grab onto your pant’s leg and push his own face into the fabric and hug you tightly.
You sniffled lightly when noticing you little snowflake near you, reaching down and hugging him back. He didn’t say anything, but from how his own eyes lad little droplets of tears in them, you knew he was riding off your own emotions as well.
“I’m okay.” You assured him. “Mommy and Todoroki-san were just talking about something sad. But I’m okay, thank you for hugging me, Yuuto.”
He nodded, still holding onto your pants as he glanced up towards the stranger. Todoroki looking back down towards the boy who he still was in disbelief about. Yuuto looked away, whispering something in your ear and you chuckled a tiny bit.
You nodded to Yuuto and then looked back towards Todoroki. Todoroki rose a brow at the both of you, unsure what to do or say now that it seemed the attention had been shifted towards him.
“Yuuto wanted me to ask you to remove your hat, dust mask, and jacket, Todoroki.” You smiled, the boy on your leg nodding. “He says if you are in our home, you should relax.”
“Oh.” Todoroki nodded, slight blush from forgetting to remove his disguise.
Soon enough, the red and white locks were free and his jacket was now resting on a chair near the table. And now being able to fully ‘relax’ Yuuto recognized who exactly was in his home, and turned to his mother was a startled and shocked look on his face. Quite the abnormal thing for your usually quiet and monotone child.
“Mom… you know Shouto?!” He was both nervous and eager.
You nodded slowly, pointing towards Todoroki. “Yes! We went to school together and he was my boyfriend for a while. And…”
Your voice trailed off, Yuuto tilting his head slowly. You knew he had always been curious where his dad was, seeing as all his friends had one. So… maybe, today was also the day to… tell your son.
“Yuuto… Shouto is actually-” Your words couldn’t come out anymore, and your bit your lip.
You couldn’t cry anymore… not in front of him. Not when your sweet baby boy had already been through so much with a single parent. So, why couldn't you be string fro him and tell him? Why… why couldn’t you be honest with the decision you made those years ago?
“Your mom says you are a really good kid.” Todoroki suddenly steps in. “So… I thought I could come by a few times a week and play with you, Yuuto.”
“Really? Why?” Yuuto questioned him.
Todoroki paused. “Because your mom was always good to me… and so, know it's my turn to be good to her.”
That answer was good enough for Yuuto, or he had noticed the burning dinner. Quickly he started to cautiously stir it as Todoroki comforted you. Taking the spoon from the child and shooing him back to the TV.
“Are you sure? Your career-”
“That’s why you did it in the first place, right?” He asked you, watching you nod slowly. “Then… I guess I never expressed how much you meant to me back then.”
You inhaled slwoly. “We were kids… we didn't know any better.”
“We’re adults now though… so the least I can do is help out.” Todoroki breathed looking at you with that serious passion he had always had since high school. The one look that made you always fall for him, this time being no different. “So… while I know I can’t be his dad right now… can I try to be his father?”
Your eyes widened, but then closed slowly as you nodded.
“Yes… I think we can try that.”
Todoroki gave a soft smile, looking towards the little boy not far from him, only thinking of how maybe someday in the future… he could fit into this little family as well. But until then, he supposed he’d have to win his son over with some good soba meals.
As well as show how the feelings for his mother hadn’t faded in the five years since her leave.
Chapter 194: Truth or Dare (Iida Tenya)
Chapter Text
Iida Tenya x Reader
Requested By: I’m still on the waiting list to make an account :( but I can comment if you do write this!
Request: Iida x Outgoing Reader! Class 1.A decides to play a game of truth or dare! Everyone is sitting together in a circle, and Iida decides to watch over as Class President In case anything “bad happens” - but eventually joins in. After a bit, (any character) asks Iida T/D and he chooses truth. (character) asks if Iida has a crush on anyone. He proceeds to get embarrassed as you are right across from him! ((Wow I wrote so much, haha! I thought this would be an awkward/funny story :D Iida needs some love! <3)) Thank you!
(Sweet Engine Boy does need more love, tbh. Enjoy the little story~)
Friday nights at class 1-A were usually filled with all sorts of shenanigans. And tonight was no different it appeared, seeing as Mina had brought up the bright idea to play a huge game of truth or dare when the clock was nearing nine-thirty. But even so, those who were still up and willing seemed to be ready to play.
You were sat beside Mina and Tooru, both of whom were giddy with excitement over having the chance to finally play the one game they had been wanting to play since the entire dorm system had been set up.
Aside from the three of you, it looked like you all were joined by Uraraka, Jirou, Tsuyu, Kaminari, Kirishima, Sero, Todoroki, and finally Midoriya. Some looked ready to play the game, others looked nervous and wishing they had said no or went to bed at nine like Bakugou had. And then there was Todoroki who was having Tsuyu explain to him what this game was and how you could win.
“What’s happening here?” Someone came zooming into the room, having heard a sudden dip in the usual conversation.
Everyone internally jumped a bit, having a feeling their class rep would not be thrilled about this sudden little game. And as expected, when Iida saw a large number of his classmates sitting in a circle on the floor, all sorts of ideas passed through his head until Midoriya, worried for Iida’s sanity, screamed they were playing truth or dare.
“No! We can not play such a risque game on the grounds of UA! It is a blatant disrespect to the heroes who came before us!”
“I literally read on an article today that if Hawks didn’t care if he was a bird… he still loves to eat chicken.” Kaminari grumbled, knowing that were not as… elegant as others.
“How about you join us for one game… and then we’ll stop.” Tooru bubbled and Mina soon jumped in as well.
“Yeah! If you join us for one game Iida and let everyone have a turn, then we’ll stop with no complaints right after!” The pink-haired girl spoke, crossing her heart and swearing.
Iida tapped his foot, and then slowly asked Midoriya and Todoroki to make room for him. Everyone practically screamed but did so. It appeared even Iida was fine with this compromise. And thus the rules were set. Mina would start, asking Kirishima to her right truth or dare and depending on his answer, Mina would give her question or dare and then so on around the circle so everyone had a chance to ask and be asked.
The game went by rather fast, with many truths having been admitted such as how much Midoriya had spent on All Might merch thus far, and if Tsuyu slept on a regular bed or one with water in it. As for dares, they didn’t go much better. Kaminari had been dared, along with poor Sero… to tape the outside of Bakugou’s door so he couldn’t get out, and Tooru was covered in baker’s flour, everyone at least able to see an outline of her now, or at least more than usual.
Finally, it appeared it was Iida’s turn. Midoriya was supposed to ask him truth and dare, and to the surprise of no one, the navy haired male said he wanted to tell the truth. The only problem was Midoriya was struggling to come up with something to ask.
“Do you want someone else to ask him, Midoriya?” Kirishima asked and Midoriya sighed in defeat.
“Yeah… I just can’t think of any questions I know you’d all want to hear the answer to…” The green-haired boy sighed.
“I’ve got it then!” Tooru waved her arms back and forth, getting some flour on you and Uraraka. “Iida-kun! Do you like someone?!”
Everyone broke into noises of agreement with Tooru’s question, only noticing Iida’s red face when his engines started to hum a bit and he started to shake himself. It took both Midoriya and Todoroki shaking him to get the poor male to calm down enough to speak, but still fairly red in the face.
“W-well….” Iida cleared his throat, his stuttering not lost on the others. “Someone in class has indeed caught my eye.”
“In class?!” Mina cried. “Okay! Pause the game! We’ve gotta hear more!”
“Mina-chan’s right! We need more info stat, Iida-kun!!” Tooru was just as giddy as her pink-haired friend.
You only sighed from where you sat beside them, feeling a bit bad for Iida. Seeing as he especially looked not ready to confess to whatever girl he liked in class. Though, you yourself were a bit sad… seeing as you had a crush on the boy… and he liked someone already.
“I’m not telling you anymore!” Iida shook his head, but Mina was much more sly then he gave her credit for.
“Fine… then we’ll just say the names of the girls in our class. Judging by your face from even admitting it… I’m sure you’ll tell us with another bright red face.” She smirked, looking towards Tooru who she knew would join in on her sleuthing.
“Ashido?”
“Hagakure?”
“Yaoyorozu?”
“Uraraka?”
“Jirou?”
“Asui?”
With no red face, but now with Iida looking nervous as there was only one girl left… Mina and Tooru exchanged toothy grins before shouting your name.
“(Last Name)!”
Sure enough, Iida stood up with a bright red face. “Well… I think that’s enough for tonight!”
“Hold on!” Mina cried, pointing to you. “We’re going to skip to (Name) real quick now! We need closure on this!”
“Huh?!” You blushed as Mina smirked towards you.
“Well! You like Iida, right?!” Tooru was happily hugging you, covering you in more flour.
“Tooru-chan!” You inhaled sharply, face as red as Iida’s.
“Yes or no!” Mina joined in on the strange rocking hug.
“Fine! Yes! I like Iida-kun! You both know that!” You cried, covering your face.
“Really?” Iida breathed out and you nodded slowly. “L-let’s go talk for a moment then… away from all of these nosy classmates of ours.”
You and Iida walked away, no doubt going to talk over some kind of possible new relationship. As you did so, everyone else seemed ready to continue the game once more.
“Oh…” Todoroki blinked, everyone looking at him. “I get it now. This game is meant to embarrass your opponents into losing.”
“No… that’s not it at all.” Tsuyu muttered, but truthfully, Todoroki might have actually been onto something.
Though, in this case, it looked like embarrassment was going to lead to something good, rather than something bad.
Chapter 195: {Soulmate AU} A Change in the Day (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Requested By: All_In_Due_Time
Request: Bakugou and a s/o that cares too much for random people and is also probably really annoying in her weird ways. Tends to nickname people at random and calls him Baku, because that’s what feels right to her. If possible, a soulmate au similar to a first word au, but instead of ‘first’ words, it’s a phrase from an important moment in their lives! Comfort or fluff is fine with me! Thank you and sorry for bothering you and I love your writing! (Random guilt has been held back long enough for me to write and send this. I will now spend the next ten minutes feeling guilty for requesting. Don’t worry if you don’t decide to do this one! Thanks!!)
(AN- Changing the Soulmate prompt a little bit, to make it work better)
The words etched onto his wrist like a band had always been a constant reminder of what his soulmate’s first impression of him would be. Apparently, the words that were engraved onto him for all eternity were ones that would speak to how they would see him for the first time, and thus would play a big importance in their intertwined lives from here on out.
But to Bakugou… he could really care less about the words on him. He had better things to worry about then some stupid soulmate after all, thus he really didn’t want to meet them, let alone have to put up with someone who would constantly need and demand his attention.
Becoming a hero was where his attention would always be, and he couldn’t care less if his soulmate was okay with that or not.
But even so, even Bakugou Katsuki couldn’t help but have his mind drift to the thoughts of his soulmate every now and then. Unconsciously of course, and every time he would find himself thinking about it, he’d mentally slap himself.
Today seemed to be one of those times where he was beating himself up for his thoughts about the person he was tied to. Maybe it was because his first day at UA was not as great as he expected it to be. But now having dried his tears and stormed off campus and towards his home… he really wanted to focus on something else.
And for some reason, no matter how hard he tried… he couldn’t shake the idea of how shitty his day was compared to that stupid ass Deku. Not only did the damn nerd beat him in a combat exercise… but he also managed to find his own soulmate. That brown haired girl… the one with the round ass face.
He grit his teeth together, scarlet eyes boring into the path ahead of him. He was walking along a small green path near a bank of water. The longer route home, but he really didn’t want to talk about his first day with his parents. They were always nosy as Hell.
He started to walk under an underpass, noticing how a girl was crouched besides a small box. She was speaking towards it and smiling gently, only to suddenly blink and look towards him as he approached.
He rose a lip at her in disgust, not wanting to converse with some stranger. She only sighed, reaching into the box and taking out a small dog before stepping directly in his path and stopping him.
“I’m sorry to bother you… but you look quite upset. Do you want to talk to a stranger and get whatever it is off your chest? Or maybe even adopt this sweet boy?”
She held up the happy puppy to him, but Bakugou shoved on past her.
“Move it, you damn extra…” He seethed, but the girl seemed to not take his words as off putting or any kind of threat. Instead she continued to follow him.
“Extra?” She hummed gently, matching his fast and angry stride. “That’s a new one.”
Bakugou looked at her with a face that could scare even the worst villain. “Get lost before I decide to beat your ass to a pulp.”
“That’s not really fitting of a UA student though…” She muttered, Bakugou’s eyes widening when he realized she had recognized his uniform.
She laughed slightly. “Your uniform is kinda recognizable after all. Now… I’ll leave you alone, but only after you at least give this little guy one pet. A good and nice pet! Sometimes petting a dog helps!”
Bakugou grit his teeth, but seeing as this might be his only chance to get rid of the strange girl, he reached forward and gently stroked the dog’s ears. The little creature happily sighing from the kind pet.
“Awe! He likes you!” She smiled, looking towards the ash blonde male with a dazzling smile. “I knew you were much kinder than you let on.”
Bakugou paused a moment, the words ringing in his ears like a deafening echo. The girl paused looking at him like he was now the one acting weird. The dog in her arms even looking slightly confused as he wasn’t being petted any longer.
“Shit…” Bakugou breathed, pulling his hand away and starting to walk away. “God…”
“Huh? Did something happen?” The girl asked, worry filling her for this stranger again.
“No… I’m fucking fine.” He breathed, and then looked towards the girl. “Whats your stupid name?”
“(Last Name) (First Name).” She answered, and then looked towards the puppy. “And I think I’ll call this little guy Taro!”
“It’s not your dog?” Bakugou rose a brow.
“Nope. Just found him… though I doubt my mom will let me bring another stray animal home…” (Name) sighed.
“What are you going to do about him then?” Bakugou rolled his eyes, seeing as you were way too kind and slightly irresponsible.
“I guess leave him here and try to feed him everyday…” She muttered and bakugou let out a groan.
He opened up his arms, and looked at her with a glare. “Give it here…”
“Huh?” She blinked, looking at Taro. “You’re going to take care of him?”
“Yes. Now hurry before I change my fucking mind.”
She happily handed Taro over, and Bakugou growled when the dog licked his face. (Name) looked pleased and then handed the boy a small slip of paper.
“Here’s my number! Call me sometime so I can check up on Taro, Baku-kun!” She waved before grabbing her bag and taking off.
Bakugou watched dumbfounded for a moment, not understanding how she could be so bouncy form one thing to the other at the drop of a hat.
Taro squirmed in his grasp and got comfortable, and the teen realizing his mother would now have even more questions than she would have previously. But then again… his soulmate certainly seemed like someone interesting, and now… if anything, he at least had this smelly dog as a sign she was out there somewhere.
And maybe… if he ever felt like it… his and her path would cross again with a simple dialing of a phone number now resting safely in his pocket.
Chapter 196: {Body Swap AU} Swapped (Kirishima Eijirou)
Chapter Text
Kirishima Eijirou x Reader
Requested By: Lord explosion murder
Request: A fluffy body swap story between kiri and the reader(female reader.)
The reader and kiri were hanging out at the mall and all of a sudden a villan attacks and when the reader and kiri were trying to fight them they use their quirk and swaps the readers and kiris bodies and the worse thing is that kiri has major crush on the reader so him being in her body is not good and embarrasses him ( you can choose the readers quirk) and the only way they could get back to normal was for him to confess his feelings for her and they didnt know that so they tell their feelings in case they are stuck like that permanently so they will know and turn back to normal and then start dating.
(AN- There was a lot in this request, so I’m going to numb it down a bit so it’s not jumbled together. In the future, please try to not add enough plot for an entire series, but for a small one-shot. Thanks.)
Had he known that the small trip to the mall would have turned so bad, Kirishima might have told Kaminari he was going to pass on the entire thing. But now, after having woken up in Recovery Girl’s office and looking straight into a mirror at himself… Kirishima was pretty sure he must be having some nightmare.
Staring back at him were a pair of (eye color) hues and (hair color) locks, much different than the usual red and red pairing he had on himself. And to make matters worse, it appeared ‘he’ was already up and helping Recovery Girl while he slept.
“Oh. You’re awake, Kirishima-kun.” His voice greeted him, but the way it sounded was definitely not like him.
“W-what’s going on?” he asked, though his voice came out sounding exactly as (Name)’s did.
“Well…” His body spoke, only to then at least make things a bit more clear. “Looks like we ended up switching bodies…”
Kirishima blinked, a few memories coming back to him at that moment. He remembered going with a few friends to the mall to see a movie. Afterwards, some guy tried to rob them, only to get attacked by the group of UA students.
He remembered the criminal grabbing you, and he leapt in the save you. Only to then be hit with a blinding light… and now here he was.
“His quirk swapped our bodies for who knows how long.” You sighed, then turned to look at Kirishima, using his own smile against him. “But, I’m at least glad you’re okay. I was worried you got hurt worse then me.”
“I-I’m fine.” Kirishima admitted, looking towards you with a frown. “Sorry to have gotten us into this mess.”
You shook your head. “Don’t feel bad at all. If it wasn’t us, then someone else would have gotten swapped. I’m at least glad that it was with you.”
Kirishima blushed softly. “W-what do you mean?”
You shrugged. “I mean, if I were to pick anyone in class to switch bodies with for who knows how long… I would have picked you.”
“Me? Really?! Why?” Kirishima spoke, noticing how much easier it was to scream with your voice.
“Well for one, I trust you. And two, you seem like the type that once you get over the initial shock, you’d try to make the best of the situation.”
Kirishima blushed slightly. It was something else to hear so many nice and wonderful thoughts about him coming from the girl he was currently holding major feelings for. Especially since he had been struggling as of late to even talk to you, seeing as his negative thoughts had started to attack again.
Making him think he would in no way ever be good for you. Or be good enough to protect you from harm. Maybe that was why he jumped in when he did to get you out of the hands of the criminal who ended up doing this both to you.
Maybe… he wanted to prove himself wrong. Prove he was allowed and it was fine to have a crush on you.
“And besides.” You chuckled slightly, bringing the boy back to reality. “If I had to be a boy for right now… then at least I can be the manliest one of them all!”
You used that smile of his against him again, and now he could see why Kaminari would say his smile was brighter than his own lightning. It truly was blinding the way he could smile, and caused him even more of a heart attack knowing it was you giving it to him and only him.
“Me? The manliest guy?” He chuckled slightly. “I think you must be confusing me with someone else…”
You shook your head, making Kirishima look at you with shock as you started to lecture him.
“Kirishima-kun! When someone gives you a compliment, whether you believe it or not, learn to accept it! People don’t compliment you based on what you think! They compliment you based on how they see and think of you!” You crossed your arms and nodded towards him as if you were giving him the most important lecture known to man.
“Right!” Kirishima nodded to you, heart thumping when he realized you really did see him as someone really great. “In that case… I think you’re wonderful and friendly and super fun to be around, (Last Name)!”
You laughed again, face covered in a light pink tint. Kirishima chuckled himself, happy to see that he could make you joyful from his dorky words and attitude, despite this whole situation.
“Come on. I’m trying to act like Iida-kun here.” You wiped a pretend tear away from your eyes.
“Sorry… but I couldn’t help but want to return the favor.” He admitted and you nodded towards him.
“Of course… usually Kirishima-kun.” Your lips curved into a thin smile.
“So how long are we going to be like this?” Kirishima asked after a moment’s pause.
“No idea… the criminal was apprehended… but he isn’t saying anything about his quirk. So it's anyone’s guess. Could be a day… could be a month.”
“Or a year…” Kirishima breathed out and then both of you blinked.
“Let’s stay positive!” You shouted, and Kirishima nodded.
“Yeah! Positive!” He agreed and then changed the subject. “So… who knows about this embarrassing situation?”
“So far… just us, Recovery Girl, Aizawa-sensei and I think a couple other teachers.” You told him.
Kirishima smirked towards you. “Wanna mess around with Sero and Kaminari then? Might be fun.”
Your eyes, or rather his, lit up at the idea and you nodded eagerly. “Really? Oh yes! That would be so fun and we have to since we have this opportunity!”
Kirishima laughed wholeheartedly as you started giving him ideas as to what you thought the both of you should do. He could only watch on as his heart beat wildly and knew that someday soon… he would tell you of his feelings.
Not just for him… but because he wanted to know your own. After all if you spoke of him so highly, maybe he did have a chance with you after all.
But then again… like this body swap, only time would tell what came about from this.
Chapter 197: Shared Pain (Toogata Mirio)
Chapter Text
Toogata Mirio x reader
Requested By: sokorimin
Request: Mirio in a pre-established relationship with a S/O who has a pain transfer quirk— they can take away pain from a target and experience it themself instead, and vice versa. And not just physical pain, so emotional pain like stress and such can be affected by their quirk. S/O visits Mirio in the hospital after the end of the raid on the Shie Hassaikai (eight precepts of death) and offers to use their quirk to help him. I'm thinking angst/hurt+comfort but whatever you think would fit better is ok too! Also it would be great if you used they/them for the S/O! Thank you and have a wonderful day/night!
You stood in front of the door to the room you had been told he was resting inside. Your hand gripping the handle tightly as you tried to collect yourself before entering the space. If anything needed to be done today, it was that you needed to be strong for not only him, but for yourself.
Mirio had always been strong and brave, and kind, and… and so much better then you in every aspect for hero life and training for the last three years. And now, somehow… fate decided to make it seem like he was less worthy of the title of hero then you. A decision you couldn’t understand at all, nor could you truly make sense of it.
Mirio was the embodiment of a hero… and now, for some reason… that had been taken from him.
You wiped away the budding tears before they could leak out any further. No more trying to avoid it, it was time for you to walk into the room and see him again. Tamaki had been very adamant that the blonde boy had been wanting to see you since he got admitted to the hospital.
And finally you were here.
With a final gasp of breath, you pushed open the door and entered, looking for the boy who had captured your heart a while ago, and now was holding very gracefully in his capable hands.
You had expected him to be sitting in his bed, staring out the window, the rays of the sun reflecting off of him and making him look as if he was sparkling and the son of a God himself. But instead, you were greeted by the sight of Mirio not resting his injuries away… but rather doing push ups off the ground with a single hand.
“ What are you doing?!” You screamed, nearly dropping the ‘Get Well Soon’ items that were resting in your arms.
Mirio looked up, seeing you standing there, and with a smile, pushed himself upwards and waved towards you. That same goofy smile of his, and from what you could tell, no single trace of sadness of longing in those navy blue hues of his.
“Got to keep up with my exercises! Just because I’m in white robes doesn’t mean I should be slacking off!” Mirio exclaimed to you, pointing towards himself with another large and goofy grin.
His eyes widened suddenly when he saw a bouquet of flowers in your hands, a collections of sunflowers, lilies, and what looked to be lavender. His eyes tracing from the flowers to the little plush in your hands and his favorite foods as well.
“Man! Tamaki said you’d be coming to see me today… but I didn’t think it would be so early, (Name)!” He laughed, moving to the bed and then motioning for you to come and sit next to him.
You followed him, only taking a seat once the flowers were put on his bedside table. Lucky for you, it appeared an empty vase was waiting for flowers. Mirio watched as you slowly sat down next to him, pressing your hands onto your thighs and then tightening your palms into fists.
His smile faltered for a second and he looked towards his own legs covered in a hospital given outfit of a sterile white shirt and pants.
“How much did Tamaki and Hadou tell you?” He asked, seeing you tense up.
“Enough…” You spoke, and noticed him nodding from the corner of your eyes.
“So… Sir-”
“I know.”
“And the Precepts-”
“I know.”
“My quirk?”
He felt the long silence, his ears ringing with silence as Mirio waited for you to answer back. You inhaled slowly, nodding your head to his question. Before you could help yourself, your tears started to pour from your eyes.
Mirio watched with a sad smile, knowing that it wasn’t just your quirk that allowed you to feel and sense emotions and share them with others. You were too empathetic for your own good, and he hated that he was the reason for your tears today.
“Come on.” He coaxed you gently, slipping his hand into yours. “Use that quirk of yours and tell me how I feel right now.”
You hiccupped gently, but did as told. Your quirk activating and you making sure to be putting his pain, anguish, and despair onto you. To find even the smallest ounce and take it away from him and give it to yourself.
And yet… none came.
You had told your quirk the exact pain you were looking for and wanted to have transferred to yourself… but none of the emotional kind came.
You blinked slowly, looking at Mirio as he smiled gently to you.
“See! No pain!” He chuckled slightly. “So… don’t be sad for me when I’m not even that upset about it!”
Your sadness transformed quickly and you pulled your hand away from the male. Mirio watched you, knowing some resistance was to come. This was his head strong love after all… this, he knew that at times, you assumed you knew how someone should feel since dealing with emotions and pain was something you were good at dealing with.
“How can you be okay with this?! You’re quirkless now!” You cried, slamming a hand onto your chest. “How can… how can you even smile today?”
Mirio shrugged. “I guess because I realized that I still have a lot to be happy about.”
“Huh?” You blinked, a tear or two escaping.
“I’m alive. We saved Eri. Everyone, aside from Sir, is fine. And Sir… he looked happy to have been with me in his final moments. I lost a lot in that last mission… but I gained a lot too.” Mirio inhaled slowly. “And quirk or no quirk… I’m still going to be a hero and save people.”
He reached over, ruffling your hair gently. “So stop feeling bad for me when I see no reason for anyone to feel bad for me! Smile because I made it out alive and am still kicking!”
You chuckled slowly, handing him the things you had bought and made for him. “Yeah… I guess you still are.”
And despite your tears and mixed emotions on all of this still… you would smile today. Not only for him… but for you.
Chapter 198: {Soulmate AU} Past Mistakes (Bakugou Katsuki)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Requested By: aivvnee & Misty06
Request: Combining:
I was hoping for something super angsty? Maybe a soulmate AU, where quirkless!reader finds out that Bakugou is her soulmate. But when Bakugou finds out, he rejects her? Thanks for giving me the opportunity to request and good luck!
And
Basically, reader confessed to Bakugo in 1-A but he rejected her, only because he wasn’t expecting it. In truth he did actually like them. Then a few years later, the pair get put on a mission together and they have gotten over the ‘rejection’ but he still hasn’t, which would lead to a small amount of angst that will become something really sweet and emotional. I love your work so much! Thank you :)
He could still remember the day clearly when he found out who his destined was. It wasn’t the best memory of his, as it truly showed how blinded by ego and desire he was at the time of his own selfish whims.
His small wrist tattoo stung constantly since he had told her he didn’t need her and never would. Always unsure if it had been her pain or his that was causing the problem. But now five years after the fact, he could now at least shake the pain away to the back of his mind. It's not like it was something that hurt like a broken arm or leg, more like a sore muscle and a sensitive mild burn. Something he could move past with his attention focused on something else.
Even so, it was hard to fade his thoughts or regret all the time. In the middle of the night when he should have long been asleep and resting up for his next day at work, he’d awakened in a cold sweat and come to realize how truly alone he was.
Nightmares were nothing but blank slates and only leaving feelings of crippling isolation in his wake. Even so, Bakugou Katsuki had never been one to deal or try to make good on his emotions. Rather moving it to the back of his mind, filed away under issues he didn’t need to or want to deal with.
Now as a pro-hero, it was at least a little easier to try to forget about his growing loneliness and regret for rejecting the person who was meant to love him unconditionally. With plenty of people to fight and numerous near-death experiences, he was always thinking of something else or someone else.
“Zero! You need to evacuate!” His colleague on the other side of the line yelled at him. “The building structure is comprised! Get out!”
“I said to shut it!” Bakugou roared back, still storming through looking for the criminal who had been setting various arsens this last week. “I’m not letting this bastard go!”
“Ground Zero-” The hero on the other end start to speak, only for the ear piece to be tossed aside by Bakugou a minute later.
He stormed forward spotting a flash of movement and soon saw through the falling structure the man who had been doing this. A reckless high school dropout with a fire quirk… and Bakugou was dead set on putting him in handcuffs.
Though, it appeared the warning to get out should have been taken more seriously, as the next thing he knew the sounds of a deep creaking came from above him. As his carmine eyes looked upwards, he saw the flaming ceiling start to fall down and onto him, sending him into a sudden darkness.
His dream was seeable this time, as he could make out the gates of UA and a courtyard. A female was standing before him, looking at him with tears in her eyes. Her hand holding onto her wrist, squeezing a tattoo on her wrist.
“Don’t bother trying to convince me otherwise…” He scoffed turning his back to her. “Soulmates are nothing more than a damn waste of time anyway…”
He watched his younger self walk away, leaving the girl in his dream to watch as he did so. Droplets falling down her cheeks as a light breeze carried her hair around. And then it faded again, the constant reminder of his denial of what was meant to be never leaving him be.
“He’s coming to! Go get what I asked of you! Now!” Someone’s voice was peaking through his head, and slowly the male seemed to realize he could move his eyelids again.
His eyes shot open, and he was greeted with the blazing sky above him. His mouth and nose covered by a breathing mask and his body held down and on a makeshift medical unit at the scene of the fire.
Bakugou turned his head slightly, wanting to see who was tending to him. His burning lungs begging for more air as he was frozen solid at the appearance of the woman who was tending to him.
It had been a long time since he saw her, but (Name) looked more mature than he remembered her looking. She was dressed in medical garb and ordering around the other medical heroes and paramedics.
She turned to look at him, her face going into a scowl. She grabbed his head and forced him to look upwards again.
“Lay on your back. You’re hurt and I’m trying to tend to your burns before out healer hero gets here.” She ordered him, and Bakugou growled.
“I’m used to burns.” He spoke slightly muffled thanks to the mask.
“You can do your job when I’m done with mine.” She spoke to him, grabbing more bandages. “Now sit still and let me do mine.”
He listened, watching from the corner of his eyes as she worked on him. Spreading ointment on his burns and wrapping them in gauze. Knowing why she wasn’t using a quirk… because she didn’t have one, but still worked in a rescue hero agency.
Bakugou listened as she worked, hearing how not only the situation was put under control, but how (Name) had made a name for herself. Her matching tattoo to his seen every so often, another reminder.
Eventually, the hero with a healing quirk helped him back onto his feet and good health with their power. But now the fight was done, and he could go home after a short lecture from his boss.
(Name) was packing up and dismissing her own underlings it appeared, the spoke to her own boss as Bakugou watched despite his boss yelling at him through his phone. When finished he waited for her to be done… knowing he needed to talk to her a bit. Say something after five years of radio silence despite who they were to one another.
“Hey…” He approached her. “Been… a while.”
“Five years.” She shot back, starting to head out.
Bakugou followed. “Yeah… you’re doing well for yourself.”
“I’d say I’m doing amazing for someone who’s quirkless…” She shot back, giving him a low glare.
She wasn’t over what he had said to her either, and seemed fairly upset to even be near him now. Bakugou let her walk on without him, watching as she disappeared from his life again. What could he do or say now after all? The damage had been done and it was clear he couldn’t rewrite the past.
But even so… he knew of how he came to realize his mistake as the years went on. How his feelings had blossomed into something he never guessed he could experience. And maybe, unlike before, he was curious what a soulmate could be like.
And so, despite her clearly showing she wanted nothing to do with him, that she still held his harsh words to heart, and that he more than likely would never get another chance… he had to try.
He had defied much worse expectations before, so this should be nothing to him. After all… at the end of the day, no matter what each thought of the other: They were soulmates.
Chapter 199: Downhearted (Bakugou Katsuki x Reader)
Chapter Text
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Requested By: professionally-unprofessional
Request: First of all. (More importantly than the request) ........ <3 Hope you're doing well ^-^ Okay, could I please ask for: Bakugou with a S/O who's constantly working really hard to get into extra opportunities. Being as highly motivated in their pursuits as he is, his S/O applied for something really big and was super hopeful they would get it. (Perhaps they'd already been rejected from something else before but had picked themselves up and tried again.)
It could be hero opportunities or something general like a career. Maybe Baku tried to keep their expectations low so they're not disappointed again but S/O is trying to be positive.
"I'll get it this time! Just you watch!" Only for them to be a crushed when, once again, they get rejected. (Potentially to no fault of their own - i.e. a bias system of admission etc.)
Maybe they try and hide how downhearted they feel or maybe they just go and hide away from society for a while? Your call xD Either way, can I get some fluffy / funny soft boi trying to cheer up his S/O in his usual Baku way. Be as flexible / creative as you like if you decide to take it on and no pressure if you leave it :D Thank you!
(Jay’s B-Day continues with a one-shot request I bet she thought I forgot about~ ;) )
If Bakugou Katsuki was anything aside from the usual list of negative traits people tended to stick onto him when they so clearly didn’t know him, it was that one of his best traits was how highly motivated he was at whatever he decided to do or pursue.
Sure he had always been aiming to become the number one hero and steal the show with his amazing abilities as a hero, but it wasn’t like that was his only aspiration in life. In fact, Bakugou had plenty of interests outside of being the number one ranked hero that he also strived to be the best in.
He wanted to be a good cook, and you had yet to have a foul-tasting meal… or even one you didn’t like that was made by his hands. He always had a love of hiking and the outdoors, thus he always bought new hiking gear and would often use his vacation days to take you hiking and enjoy some quality time together away from the usual city bustle and hustle. And if you were to get lost int he woods with anyone…. You were glad it was with ‘Expert Hiker’ Bakugou Katsuki.
Bakugou was even good at little things that hardly anyone would notice. Like how he had never once gotten a cavity, how organized he was, that he was never once tarty during his years of school. But of course, as his significant other, and having had a crush on the hothead for longer then you cared to admit… you would often notice the things no one did or keep in mind his little passing comments and brags.
He was an incredible person. And at times… you often felt as if… his greatness was only being held back by him dating you. He was always off doing these great things like not only as a hero but as a person in general.
And you…
You really couldn’t find or understand what you did that made you stand out from anyone else. Your quirk was strong, yes, but an elemental manipulating quirk… was so common. So you barely stood out among the others who could manipulate water. Another name in a system of heroes who were all trying to get the lead over the other.
It hadn’t been that you hadn’t been trying either. You had just finished your fifth job interview this week. And like every other one this week, it ended with the same line.
“Thank you for your time… but I think we’ll be going in a different direction.”
Quick and to the point. And then a silent demand to grab your things and leave as a board all looked at you with displeased faces. Your briefcase always felt so heavy after each interview, as you had placed all your hope and dreams from within yourself back into the briefcase.
After all, why did you need to have any of them anyway when it was becoming more and more clear that you just were not meant to have any. It was better to just separate them from yourself so you didn’t need to feel the crushing weight of reality every time.
Your legs felt the desire to give out as you finally returned home. It was early, not even the early evening hours yet. Thus, Bakugou hadn’t started his usual dinner preparations yet. Instead, he was lounging on the couch, watching the news and seeming to just be wanting to pass the time.
Hearing your footsteps enter, he muted the device, and turned a head towards you. He knew of the rough time you had been having, but more so knew that he sucked when trying to say anything remotely nice or sensitive about things he knew could set you off into a downward emotional spiral.
He didn’t even need to say anything about it this time, he could tell just from how you looked at him with those sad and disappointed eyes of yours.
“They didn’t deserve you .” He shrugged, trying to not make a big deal out of it as he did four times before. “Buncha cock suckers.”
You nodded slowly, not muttering a word yet. Instead, you started to put your stuff away. The sounds of the news talking about how the popularity of some new heroes has sparked hope… a familiar hero name reaching your ears from the news anchor.
You winced, lip quivering.
After all… the hardest part about dating Bakugou Katsuki was coming to realize while he motivated you to try as hard as he did… his success was because he was naturally gifted. And with each passing day, you came to realize how you were not even a fraction as good or as lucky as he was.
And that’s what truly stung.
“How can you even look at me?” You breathed out, knowing he was listening. “I’m a failure… you don’t and shouldn’t deal with failures.”
You couldn’t hold it back any longer and started bawling from where you stood. The weight of your feelings of worthlessness making it hard to swallow all the terrible things you were now saying to him, meant to be directed at you.
“Hey.” He stood up, coming near you. “Don’t tell me who I should and shouldn’t be around… or with.”
His rough fingers turned your head to him. Your teary eyes meeting his intense but also worried carmine ones. As gently as he could, he pushed you into his chest. The hand that had been used to get you to look at him now running its fingers through your locks.
You sniffled, crying harshly into his shoulder. He didn’t say anything for a while, only letting you get this out of your system. He knew how hard you had been trying and how you were the type of person to take rejection to heart and only blame yourself.
And these asshole agencies had laid it on, making you feel inadequate. If he wasn’t a hero himself… he would get those jerks to see they had a mistake.
“I know it sucks right now.” He breathed out slowly when the sounds of tears died down. “But… if it hasn’t happened yet, it's not fucking meant to. You’ll find the place, and when you do, I’m sure you’ll fucking love it.”
“You don’t know that, Katsuki.” You whined. “What if… I wasn’t meant to be a hero?”
“Bullshit.” He cussed. “You were meant to be a hero just as much as you were meant to be with me. And don’t fucking take that as a reason why you shouldn’t be with me either, moron.”
He knew you too well, as he could call out your next put down before it was said. He cared for you a lot to even say in his own way that he wanted to be with you no matter what.
“Since when did you become so observant?” You chuckled, trying to turn the mood around now.
“Someone had to pull your dumb face out of the trenches of depression.” He sighed. “Might as well be me since you keep me grounded… which I still don’t fucking need you to.”
You laughed again, snarky comment coming out. Bakugou smirked, happy to see you slowly coming back to your usual self. It was rough to make a break out as a hero, more so to get employed… but he had his faith in you.
And for you… so long as he loved you and kept reminding you to not doubt yourself of your relationship to him or anyone… things would work out.
This was Bakugou after all… and he never wasted time on things he didn’t think we worth pursuing.
Chapter 200: Happy Holidays 2019 (BNHA x Reader)
Chapter Text
BNHA x Reader
Happy Holidays Everyone!
(Please read to the end for an account update, thank you)
If there was anything you ever want plus ultra for, it was the holidays. You had a habit of saving up your money all year, buying things that went on sale or caught your eye and saving them as well for the time of year where giving gifts and showing gratitude to those around you was the most acceptable time to do so.
You had made sure to act as normal as possible, not wanting to let your classmates onto the secret you had been planning all year. So as night came and everyone started to head to bed, tired from the holiday party they had each enjoyed to its fullest. And least expecting of what you had been planning.
You made sure to wait an hour after the last person had gone up before taking your own Santa-like sack and starting to walk around the halls. If you acted normal and not like you were trying to not make a sound, it would be less likely to raise suspicions.
You started on the girls’ side, having a smaller amount of gifts to lay out before their doors, unlike the huge number of boys in your class. You started with Yaoyorozu and Asui, making your way down until you reached the common room.
And then slowly up the boy's side until you laid down Satou’s, Sero’s, and Todoroki’s gifts. Clapping your hands silently, you crept back downstairs, headed for your own room. Only to be stopped by your homeroom teacher who looked very displeased to be awake at this time int eh night.
“And what were you exactly up to at three in the morning, (Last Name)?” Aizawa asked you, watching as you furiously dug through your bag and presented him with the final two gifts from your sack.
“Happy Holidays, Aizawa-sensei.” You spoke happily. “The black one of for you, and Eri-chan has the one with the butterflies on it.”
Aizawa rose a brow, but even he was curious about what could have been given to him by one of his students. He opened it carefully, letting a small smile grace his lips when he saw what had been gathered for him in a tiny little basket.
A sleeping mask, calming teas, and noise-canceling headphones. He held back a chuckle, turning his back to his student.
“You’re lucky it's the holidays and I’m feeling lenient on punishments…” He spoke, waving you off. “Now… off to bed before I decide to expel you.”
You didn’t need to be told twice. Aizawa watching with a happy gleam in his eyes as you dashed up the stairs, making a note to give Eri her gift when she wakes up tomorrow. Knowing it was time for the small girl to get a taste of what a real holiday season was like.
The following morning, you knew would be quite hectic. After all, UA was giving everyone two days to go home and celebrate with their families. You had made sure to give you gifts out during this time purposefully as to not get caught.
But that didn’t mean everyone wasn’t trying to figure out what Holiday Hero had snuck in last night and left small bundles of joy for all to see and find. And thus, it seemed when you had tiredly stumbled downstairs, your classmates were having a morning inquiry as to who did it.
“Oh. Good morning, (Last Name)-san.” Momo greeted you as you helped yourself to the breakfast made by the early risers.
“Morning.” You yawned, looking around and seeing everyone had their little basket gifts with various items around them. “Oh… we’re we all supposed to bring those things downstairs?”
“You got one too then?” Kirishima spoke, happily lifting up one of the new hand weights he got. “Looks like we all had a secret Santa!”
“Is no one else suspicious though?” Jirou rose a brow, happy for her new wireless headphones, but also wondering if she should accept them. “I mean… we did the secret Santa yesterday… so where did all this come from?”
“A mother fucking creep…” Bakugou breathed, not trying to show even he was impressed by how the mystery giver knew his own tastes, especially with his favorite hot sauce.
“Or someone who wanted to spread a little more holiday joy?” Uraraka suggested, not wanting to give back her food coupons and restaurant gift cards.
“I’m cool letting it be a mystery and enjoying the gift.” Kaminari chuckled happily, plugging in his new Pokemon game to his switch.
“It has to be someone here though, right?” Midoriya looked around. “Who else would know all of our personal interests so much?”
“A stalker.” Todoroki spoke, everyone instantly telling him that wasn’t the word they would choose. “An observant classmate then.”
“Ohhh! We should all take turns guessing!” Mina hollered excitedly. “I bet it was-”
“Ashido-kun!” Iida’s voice boomed. “We should not do that! Imagine if we choose the wrong person and the true giver becomes upset someone else gets the credit for their hard work!”
Mina muttered out an apology, Tooru patting her back in comfort. The invisible girl speaking a moment later. “While I agree with Mina, I also like the mystery of it all!”
“I like the idea of it being a mystery too.” Sero chuckled. “I mean… having something good happen to us isn’t something to be unhappy with.”
“I agree. We shouldn’t take a kind action for granted.” Tsuyu nodded, excited to try out the yarn and needles for her next sewing project.
“A mystery that isn’t murder isn’t worth an investigation.” Tokoyami agreed.
“No matter, I think we all can agree we have an angel in our midst!” Aoyama twirled. “Someone who truly cares for us all~”
Everyone seemed to be in agreement, and breakfast passed by without another word on the matter. You happily ate your food, knowing that your little lie of having gotten something yourself ahd passed by the ears of everyone around you without fail.
And as you excused yourself from the meal after bussing your plate and saying you had a train to catch, everyone wished you a sage journey. Your eyes catching onto your usually silent classmates enjoying their own presents as you walked back: Satou with the cookbooks, Shoji and the book on spiritualism, Ojirou with some material arts books, and Kouda with the cute little rabbit plush.
Soon enough you had made your leave without getting found out and was long gone from the dorms when a white-haired girl had run ahead of her guardian in search of you. Eri practically running into the other students who were trying to get ready.
“Are you okay, Eri-chan?” Midoriya asked the little girl, noticing her frown.
“No… Santa’s not here.” Eri looked upset. “I wanted to say thank you to her…”
“Her?” Uraraka blinked, everyone suddenly paying attention to the little girl who was speaking of Santa.
“Yes… Aizawa told me that Santa is (Name)! And look at the little gift basket she made me for being so good this year, Deku!” Eri presented the green-haired boy with a basket full of crayons and coloring books, a plush All Might as well.
Everyone blinked, immediately recognizing the basket as the same as theirs… and then figuring out a little too late who had done this little kind stunt. Looks like Santa had been unmasked and thought she got away with a kindness she thought she would silently get away with.
What you failed to realize though… was that no matter what… hero course kids always wanted to outdo the other. And thus, come your return two days from now… you’d find nearly two dozen new gifts laying outside your door. All labeled with the same note.
‘ From Santa. ’
~~~~~~~~~~~~
AN- Hello everyone. I know it's rare for me to leave something like this at the end of my fic, but I thought I should make it be known here. I wanted to let everyone aware that this is more than likely the last thing I will ever post fanfiction wise.
It's been a very very fun experience and I’ve met a lot of great people through writing… but I recently graduated from college and want to start trying to manage my own life goals and aspirations more than in years past now that I’m done with my upper level education.
As such, on top of getting a job and working towards paying for graduate school, I’d also like to turn my focus to my own personal and original series I’ve been drafting for nearly a year now. It's still a long way from publishing, let alone starting to actually write… but I want to focus on that piece of writing from now on.
I’m pretty certain that I won’t be publishing any more fanfic here, or any stories in general… but who knows (I know a friend and I have considered a collab, but we’ll see if that goes anywhere). I’ll no longer be very active here, but I may come on in the next fews days to answer any questions or give personal thanks to some long-standing followers. But, more than likely come Jan/Feb, this account will go dark. So for now, this is goodbye.
Thank you to all my followers, you’ve all given me the courage to try out my own original work. And should that day come where I can publish it, I’ll make sure to tell you all. Have a wonderful Holiday season everyone and thank you again for all the love and support.
Pages Navigation
Arifox on Chapter 2 Sat 28 Oct 2017 04:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
LadysDaze on Chapter 2 Sat 28 Oct 2017 05:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Jyuhn on Chapter 2 Mon 30 Oct 2017 02:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadysDaze on Chapter 2 Mon 30 Oct 2017 09:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
GreenEyedFan on Chapter 2 Tue 23 Jul 2019 12:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
LadysDaze on Chapter 2 Tue 23 Jul 2019 03:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lizaria02 on Chapter 2 Mon 06 Nov 2017 03:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
LadysDaze on Chapter 2 Mon 06 Nov 2017 05:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Tara_Green on Chapter 2 Mon 13 Nov 2017 07:30PM UTC
Last Edited Mon 13 Nov 2017 07:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
anon (Guest) on Chapter 2 Mon 04 Dec 2017 05:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadysDaze on Chapter 2 Mon 04 Dec 2017 08:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
sailingbleu on Chapter 2 Thu 07 Dec 2017 02:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 2 Sun 10 Dec 2017 07:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadysDaze on Chapter 2 Sun 10 Dec 2017 09:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
bakageyamas on Chapter 2 Sun 18 Feb 2018 02:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadysDaze on Chapter 2 Sun 18 Feb 2018 06:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bittersweet007 on Chapter 2 Tue 13 Mar 2018 05:04PM UTC
Last Edited Tue 13 Mar 2018 05:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadysDaze on Chapter 2 Tue 13 Mar 2018 05:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Batmansrobin (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sat 23 Jun 2018 06:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
LadysDaze on Chapter 2 Sat 23 Jun 2018 11:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChilliCount (Guest) on Chapter 2 Tue 26 Jun 2018 03:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadysDaze on Chapter 2 Tue 26 Jun 2018 08:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dear_Mary72 on Chapter 2 Wed 27 Jun 2018 12:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
LadysDaze on Chapter 2 Sat 30 Jun 2018 04:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sinnamon_Roll_Of_Doom on Chapter 2 Sat 07 Jul 2018 09:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
dollar_store_emo on Chapter 2 Sat 07 Jul 2018 05:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadysDaze on Chapter 2 Sun 08 Jul 2018 08:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
jojobot on Chapter 2 Thu 26 Jul 2018 12:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadysDaze on Chapter 2 Fri 27 Jul 2018 09:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
leechyee on Chapter 2 Sat 18 Aug 2018 09:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
LadysDaze on Chapter 2 Sun 19 Aug 2018 03:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
Avian (Lady_Romanoff) on Chapter 2 Sun 26 Aug 2018 02:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadysDaze on Chapter 2 Sun 26 Aug 2018 07:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
celestialnights on Chapter 2 Fri 21 Dec 2018 02:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
LadysDaze on Chapter 2 Fri 21 Dec 2018 03:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 2 Wed 07 Aug 2019 05:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
TheWritingBucket on Chapter 2 Fri 09 Aug 2019 09:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation